(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Anabasis"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



Kir, Google 



C|X'^.3io «ti 



(c\U) 



^acfaarti CoUege Hbxnt^. 

(ilFT OF 

LONGMANS, GREEN & CO., 

Publishers, 
LONDON AND NEW YORK. 




Kir, Google 



■iKir, Google 



o 

yV HITE'S (jTRAMMAR <~>C//00l J EXTS 



THE SEVENTH BOOK 



XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 



WITH A VOCABULARY 



JOHN T. WHITE, D.D. OxoN. 



I LONDON 

[ LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 

■ 1882 

Ali n'sl^lt rtstiTvd i^iOnolC 



I 



KCIfolXO 



MAR 23 ibsa y 



Kir, Google 



PREFACE. 



For some long time past it has been widely felt 
that a reduction in the cost of Classical IVorks 
used in schools getierall)', and more especially in 
those intended for boys of the middle classes, is at 
once desirable and not difficult of accomplishment. 
For the most part only portions of authors are read 
in the earlier stages of education, and a pupil is 
taken from one work to another in each successive 
half-year or term ; so that a book needlessly large 
and proportionably expensive is laid aside after a 
short and but partial use. 

In order, therefore, to meet what is certainly a 
want, Portions of the Classical Writers usually 
read in Schools are now being issued under the 
title of Grammar School Texts ; while, at the 
request of various Masters, it has been determined 
to add to the series some portions of the Creei 
T£stameni. 

Each Text is provided with a Vocabui.akv of the 
words occurring in it. In every instance — with the 
exception of Eutropius and ^Csop— the origin of a 
word, when known, is stated at the commencement 
of the article treating of it, if connected with another 



iv PREFACE. 

Latin, or Greek, word ; at the end of it, if derived 
from any other source. Further still, the primary 
or etymological meaning is always given, within 
inverted commas, in Roman type, and so much 
also of each word's history as is needful to bring 
down its chain of meanings to the especial force, or 
forces, attaching to it in the particular "Text." 
In the Vocabularies, however, to Eutropius and 
jEsop — which are essentially books for beginners 
^the origin is given of those words alone which 
are formed from other Latin or Greek words, re- 
spectively. 

Moreover, as an acquaintance with the principles 
of Grammar, as wdl as with Etymology, is 
necessary to the understanding of a language, such 
points of construction as seem to require elucida- 
tion are concisely explained under the proper 
articles, or a reference is simply made to that rule 
in the Public Schools Latin Primer, or in Parry's 
Elementary Greek Grammar, which meets the 
particular difficulty. It occasionally happens, how- 
ever, that more information is needed than can be 
gathered from the above-named works. When 
such is the case, whatever is requisite is supplied, 
in substance, from Jelfs Greek Grammar, Winer's 
Grammar of New Testament Greek, or the Latin 
Grammars oj Zumpt and Madvig- 

I.ONtWK ! S^pumbir, iSSa. 

i>,.-i.<ir,C00glc 



SENO^QNTOS 
KrPOY 'ANABA'SEQS Z'. 



h 



BOOK VII. 



CHAPTER I. 

Anaxibim, the Spartan adminili at the s^iciatic 
induces (bo army to crcBs over to Qyiantium under the propusa 

perauadea the army to quit the city. — The g&te& are closed. — 
The army breaki Ihem open and re^eclen by the Ka-wall.— 
Xenophon heiag entreated to seize the phice refuses. — Grounds ol 
his lefusal.— The Greeksigaln Leave ibe city.^Ckeraladel Die* to 
obtain the command of Che army ; but» faiLing in the perfiirmance 
of certauL promises, is compelled to reliiiqiudh hia object, 

1, "OSA ftev ^ hi T§ dvaffdffu tJ fier^ 
Kupov eirpa^av ot "EXXi/i'es f*expi t^? ^■"■X!'^> 
Koi Qua, 67rei Kw/so? ^eKevTtf<Ttv, fv 7p 
wopeia fi.€')(pit elt tov Hovtov a^ixovro, koX 
Saa eie tou Ildi/TOU Trejip eftowe? Kal wXe- 
oirre^ prroiovv fte)(pi^ ?fo! ToO trr6fiaTK 



2 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

er/evomo in XpvirowoXu t^ 'Acmis, irdiTa 

iv T^ Trpoadev Xoyp SeBijXtOTai. 

2. 'Ek tovtov Be (^appd0a^o<;, tf>o0oiifievo'i 
TO trrpaTev/ia, pij eVt t^v avTov apyi}ii arpar- 
evrjTai, irifiifra'i TTpo! Kva^l^tov rav vavap^ov 
(6 Be erv)(€V ev ^v^avTi^ &v) cSeito Bia^ifi- 
daai to (Trparevfia en t^j 'Aala<;, xal irrr- 
t<T)(y€iTo irdvra iroirjo'dii ain^, Saa Sdoi. 3. 
Kal 'AvoftySios /iererre/iif-aTO to^ trrpaTtjy' 
oiii icai Xo^ivyov'i tcDc aTparimT&v et5 ByJiivT- 
tof, zeal LTr((r;tv«iTO, ei Bia^aUv, p.ia(>o<f)opap 
eaevOai Tolt aTpanwrais. 4. Ot p-ev Bi) 
aWoi e^aav ffov\eva-dp.evoi d-n-ar/yeXeiv. 
SepoiJMiv Be ehev avrat art dvoKkd^ono f^ 
d-rro TJjT oTpoTjas koI ^ovXoito dwowXeiv. 
'O Be 'AvafiiSiof iKeXevaev ainov, vvvBta- 
pdvTa, hrena ouTai? oTraXXnTTCff^a*. 'E^ 
oBi* ravra 'Tronjaeiv. 

5. ^evdtji Bi 0pftf TrifiTrei iiTjSotrdSijP 
Kal KeXevet Heco^wi/Ta avpTrpoBviieiaSai, 
o-ntai Sia^j} TO arpdrevpa, Kal Sipjj aiiTp 
raOra avp,'rrpo9vp/rj$evrt ov p.ejap.eX'^vetv. 
6. 'O S' iXirev "^KKKb, to p.ev a-TpuTcvpa 
BtafftjaeTai' tovtov Sveica /iijSei' reXe^TW 
ft^Te ifiol, /iijie dXK^ f*J}Sepi' hretBav Bk 
BiaSj}. eycft uiv aTrdK\d£ouat' vpbi S^ tovv 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. . 3 

^la^vovrani «al eiriKaipiovi ivra^ wpoa^fp- 

7. 'Ek tovtov Staffalvowi irivre^ «'s 
Bv^ui/Tiov 01 ffrpart&Tair Kol ftivBov fiiv 

Ta o-jrXa xal aKevt} rov^ (npariarait i^ievai, 
CUT atTiyireiii^tov Tfi afta Kai apid/tou iroiijCAH'. 
'EvravBa ol oTpaTiurai rf^Bovro, oTt ovk 
itj(ov apyvpiov eiri<7ni^e(r6ai ct; t^v nopelav, 
Kol QKinjpSy^ uwe<TKeva^ovTO. 

8. Kal Sfi'O^wi', KXeatSpp t^ apftoartf 
fe^'O? yeyevfitieviK, irpoaeXdoiv - tjfnrd^ero 
ainbp, (i>« awoTr\ev(r6/j,evo^ ^817. 'O S^ 
avTU \ey€t' " M.i) iroi-tjo^gi ToOra' el Se firi," 
l<f>rf, " atrlav IJeis' iirel Kai vDv Tivet ijSt] <ri 
aWiSnnai, Zrf ov Tayy i^epirei to orpaTevfia." 
9. -'O Bk ehrev " AXX airco? fikv eyoiye ovk 
etfjX TQVTQV, ol Be mpWTimai avToi etriaiTiv- 
fiov Beofievoi, koI ovk ij(ovre<s, Bidi ro&ro 
affvfioviTi w/)os T^v e^oSov." 10. " 'AXX* 
ofimi," eif'Vi " ^7^^ *'"'** avfi^ovKewts i^eXBeiv 
ftev w? iropfvtrofiei/ov' eVetSic S' efo* yiprjTat 
TO trrpdTevfi.a,T6Te airaXkaTTeffdai." "Toura 
rolvw," e<l»i 6 S-eyotj>Siv, " iXSovre^ Trp6s 
'Ava^t^iov Suarpa^/ieSaJ' 11, OSrtoi ^\^- 
oiT^s 3x*70j' Ttu/ra, 'O &i ^k£^<^j^^,o0tw 



4. XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

woieiv, Kal T^v Ta-yCffrrjv i^Uvat avwaK4va<T- 
fikvov<!, Kal -Trpotravetireiv, Ss &v fi^ wapj] fit! 
T^c i^eraaiv Koi eh tov apiB^v, 3t( avTOi 
avTov aiTtaffereu, 12. EvrevBev i^etrav o" re 
aTpaTijyol TrpStrov, Kal ol aXkot. Kat apZriv 
■wdvTK ttXijc oKlf^tap e^a riaav, Kal 'E-reoviico^ 
6(0T)J«« irapa t^? trvka^, oi?, oTrore efw 
ryivoi.vTO nrdpTes, iiroKKeurav ri? WXo? «m 
Tov fio'x^ov 4fi0a\a)v. 

13. 'O Se 'AvafijSto? aKywaX^tra? tou? 
(rrpaTrfyoix; Kal tow "^oj^ayov^ eXeye "TA 
^ev eTTiTijSeta," 6i^, " Xa/t^avtre ix twu 
Gpaxioiv Kafi&V elfft Se aiirodt TroXXat 
Kpidal KoX irvpol Kal TaXXa to. eviT^Beia' 
Xa^ovre^ &e irapeveaSe ei? t^v Xe^p6vt]aov, 
ixet &e l^uviaKOi t/fitv /iiadoSoT^iret." 14. 
'RTraKOvaame^ Se rivet twv trTparwrav Tavra 
^ Kal r&v \oj(a/y&v tk BuvfyeKXet eti to 
(rrpaTiVfia. Kal ol nhi arpaTijyol iwwBdp- 
ovTo irepl Tov Xeuffou, voTepa iroXefUot ettj fl 
0/\of, Kal troTepa St^ tov lepoO Spovt Seat 
■rropeiKadat ^ ie6iiXq> Sih pitrtj'i riji &paKr)t. 

15. 'Ei/ ^ Se ovToi TavTa SieXer/omo, ol 
ffTpaTiwrai avapwdaayTPi Ti S-nXa Biovct 
Sp6/i^ wpb^ rif TTuXa^, wt iraXiv ets to 
Tf t^o; elvtivre^, 'O Sd 'ETroVixo; km ol aw 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. $ 

airr^, «? c!8oi' irpOffdiovTat tou? ottUrtK, 
avyicKeiawi tav irvKat Kcii tov no)(kop 
ifL^iiXkovaiv, 16. 0( £e oTpaTtcSrat Skotttop 
tAs TTuXa? Kol l\eyov ort aSM«i)TaTa iTdiTjfoitv 
cK^aWofievoi eh tovv "TToXefiioiK" xai Kara- 
try^laeiv tA? irvKat et^aaetv, ei fu) eKOvrei 
avot^oww. 17. 'AXXoi Se avrav edtov inl 
TJiv SaKaTTav, Kai -rrapi, rrjv xt^V" tow 
reij^ovf vTrfp^aivovtriv eii t^v voXiv' aWot 
Be, ot iTvy\eiyov hiBop oure^, rtSv arpaTtUTtop, 
m? optSffi TO, eVi rail iruXatf irpirynaTa, Sia- 
Koy^apTf^ Ta^ a^ivati ra loKeWpa avair^av- 
viiovat T&^ iruXat' ol B' ela-rrtitTOVtnv. 

18. 'O Be Hci'o^uf, u; elhe t^ yiyvofieva, 
SetVas /i^ e(f> apTrarfT}u TpdiroiTO to arpdr- 
ev/ia, Kai av^Ketrra Koiea yfvoiTo t^ triKei leal 
avT^ Kol Tot^ trrpariatTaK, eOfi Kai <rvveiff- 
iriirra eXaa i&p irvKav arvp t^ S)(\^. 18. 
OiSi Sv^pTiot, OK etBov TO <TTpdrevfia j3if 
elairL-TTTOv, (ftevyovirip ex j^t ai^opa% oi fth et? 
Tcl irkola. ol Be oixoSe' otrot he ev&ov ervyyavov 
Sv7e4 ef«' ;o( Be KaOeltJeov t^s rpwjpet?, w? en 

TOW Tpi^petTl (TwfoHTO" TrOWTe? S^ ^ITO 

aTToXuX^i] bi; ioKaxviait Tijv voXtoK. 20. 
'O Bk 'EiTeovtKo^ €K Trpi axpav djro^eiJy- 
€1. 'O Bi 'Ava^^iot KaraBpapMP M r^v 



6 XENOPHOI^S ANASASrS. 

0d\aTTav et> dXtevriK^ irXot'^ irepievfm «K 
Tijf aitpoiToXiv, Koi £v0vi iieTairkfiTrerat ix 
XaXio/SofO? tf>poupov<i' ou yap iKavoX iBoxovv 
eatat oi iv t^ aKponoXti ff'^tiv tovs dvSpa^. 

21. 01 Se oTpaTiarai, w; elSov tov 
Hei'o<])avTa, -TrpoviTiinovaiP avT^ jroXXoi 
leal \eyovtri' " Nvi* iroi efeoric, & Sevo'pwp, 
&t>8pi yeveirBai. 'Ej^ets ttoXiv, e^ei! Tpit)pei^, 
*X"' XP^J'*"''''*' ^^" ocS/jfl? TOffoiTow. Niii' 
fie, et fiovXoio, av re ffitat optjiraK, leal 
rjfifit <Te fieyav Troi^aaififv." 23. O Se 
avtKptPaTO "'AX\' ciJ re >JyeTf, Kal TToMjtrw 
TaOra' et S^ tovtcop hriBviielre, 0iade rh 
OTiXa ep Ta^ei w Ta^iara" /SouXo/mco? 
ouTov? KaTtjpe/iKTaf xal avTo's re traptjyyva 
TavTa, Kol ToiK dXKov9 i<e\tvae trapeyyv^v, 
Kal TiB&rdai, rbt 6ir\a. 23. Ot Si, airol Cxp' 
iavT&p Tonofiepoi, oX re onXtrai ip oXly^ 
ypov^ CK oKTa iyipovro, koX oi ireXraaral 
hrl TO Kepai iicarepov irapahehpap.'qitevav. 
24. To hh x^piov olov KoXAiCTToi' exTa^aa^ffal 
iffTi, TO Qp^jttov icaXovpevov, eprj/iou oiietmp 
Kal iriSwov. Ettci Be exeiro t^ ovXa, Kal 
KanjpefUfffflirav, ovyKoXel 6 Sevoi^if ri/p 
oTpaTMV, KoX Xe7e( to5«* 

25. " "On fth' opyl^eade, & avtpe% arpar- 



BOOK VI!. CHAPTER I. 7 

(MTiK, Koi ro/ttfere huvh. tratrxeiv e^irartl)- 
ftevoi, oi) ffav/id^m. 'Up Se toi Suftw ■)^apt^^ 
futOa Koi AaKeBatfiopiov<; re roi? irapoiTa^ 
T^ i^aira-nj^ Ttfia>p7jiTw/i€0a Kal rrjv iroKiv 
TtlP oiiBer alrlav Siap-jrao'eofiev, ef0Vfi'^0r]Te, & 
earat evrevdev. 26. Ilo\4fiioi fifv eiTo/ieOa 
aTToSfSeirffiepot AtuceSaifiopioK re kuI tok 
avfifidyoK- oto? S' ■jToKefioi; ap yevoiTO 
eUd^eiv Si] trdpeimv, kopatctnai Koi avanvfa- 
Oevrai tw pvv Sri yeyei^nepa. 27. 'H/iets 
7ip oi 'A6jjpatoi eta^XSo/iev «'? Tov iroXtfiov 
TOP irpoi Toii^ AaxiBaifiOpiovi Kal TOtf 
avfifid-x^ovi, exotnet Tpt^pm, tA? ftev eV 
OaXaTTtf Taf S' ip TOi<t pewpioK, oiiK eXarTOW 
Tpuuioaiaiv, vnapx^PTosp Se woXXAp "XpytfiaTwv 
hi rfj ToXet, koi wpoaoSov oiai)^ Kar ipiavrop 
airo TC Twy eph^fuap xai e« •nji virepopla'j oi 
/teiop j^iKiav TdKdmwv apyovrh te t&v 
VTfawp airacap, Kal ev re T^ 'Aau^ fro\ei9 
TToXX^! exopTf'! Kal ep rp VHpotTrr} dWai re 
woXXA^, Koi airrb tovto to ^v^dprtop, Sttov 
iniv io'fiip, e^ovre^, KaTevo\(fnj6rifitv oiStw?, 
(»? TTwi/re? w/«(5 eTriaraade, 28. NOc Se &r) 
T( &,v oi6fi€0a iraBeiP, AaxeSaifioviot^ fiep Kal 
r&p dpj(ai<i)v iTVfifidj(ap inrapx/i'Ttov, 'A8r)V' 
aUoP ie, KoX otTOi iveCpoK tote ^o-up aip-iuvy^ 



8 XENOPHON-S ANABASIS. 

0(, vdvrenv vpoa^frfevrjiiAixav, Turira^epvovt 
Be Kai Tuif hrl OaXd-rrri aXKtov ^apffdptuv 
vdtToti' iToKefil/ov fjfuv avroiv, iro\tfito>TdTov 
S" avTOv Tov &va> ffaviKiio^ ; bv T^ySofitv 
atpaiprttTOfieml re •ri)v apj(iiv, Kt^ anrOKrev- 
avvrei, el SvvaifieSa, Tovrtov &i} vdarrav 
ofiov Sirrav, Stni tk ovras w^potv, oari^ 
oterai &p ^nm irepir/fveaBai ; 29. M^, irpot 
9e&v, fiaamfieBu, ftriSi aitrjfpm avoXwfieda, 
tro'Kif/.tQi Svrei xal rot; irarpiai. koX toi; 
rifierkpOK ain&v ipiKoK re Koi ouccibt;. 'Ep 
y&p Ta« TToXecrtw eltrt vavm rats £0' ^/»5? 
tTTpaTevaofiivai!;, Ka\ Btieaiav, et ^dp^apov 
ftiv •TToXiv ovhejtlav riBeK^aafiev KaTatr)(ea), 
Ktu ravra KparoviTe^' 'EXXijft'Sa £^ eK ^v 
irpayrrpi rj\6ofitv woKo'f ravT^v i^Xaird^ofiev, 
30. '£701 fiiv Toluvv evxoftat, irpip Tavra 
hrtSuv iiift iipMV yeva/ieva, fivpia<i ipi fa 
Heard T^? rpff opfvih^ yeveaffat. Kai vpSv Se 
tTVfi^ov\e6u "EXAijiio! SvTUi, rots rwc 
'EW^vtmi •trpoeaTijKoat ttei8opxvQw, •neipa.a- 
6ai rav hiKaUav Tirfxaveiv, 'Ebkv he p,i) 
hvvtfvBe ravra, fjfiut Set uSikovh^vow r^ 
70UU 'EWaSo; fitf tnepeaSat. 81, Ka^ vvv 
ftoi Soxet iripf^avrat ^Kva^i^ttp el-jreiv on 
fifitK ovBev ^iiuov •jni'^iTovm Trape\fi\v0a/*ey 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 9 

vfi&v aya06v T^ evplvKeaOai- et Bi fit}, a\\A 
&jj\toffovTev vfuv on ovK i^avarafixvoi, aXKa 
ireiffofievoi, i^epxifieBa" 

82, TauTo eto^6' KatTre/nroviTtv'leptiiPVfiOP 
re 'Kkeiav, epovvra ravra, xai B,iipv\oj(ov 
'ApKaSa, Kal ^iX^atov ^ Pi.-)(tu6v.- Oi pip 
tavra ^^ovTO ipovmei. 

33. 'Eti S^ Kadrifteptop tSip oTpitTutT&p, 
irporrep^erai K-OtpaTaSi]^ &i}0aUK, ft? oA 
tftevfwv T17V 'EXAoSa irepi^ei, d\X^ arpar- 
rpfiHv, K<u iirayyOiXopxvtK, et rts ^ "jtoXk 
^ e6va^ aTpaTtffav Seotro' xal t6t« irpoa- 
€\$a)v ekerfev Brt Iroi/tof ett] ff^ttaBcu ainovi 
eh TO A«Xto KoKoipxpov t^s Sp^Kry;, ev8a 
•jToWa Karfa$& Xip^iPTO' eare S" &v fioKcaaiv, 
eit; a^Bovlav irape^eip etfrrj koI alra koI ttoto. 

S4. ^Akovovoi Tavra 0/ vrpaTeSyrai koI rk 
vaph *Acaf((8KJu a/10 airofftWoiieva' av- 
eKpivaro yap ort ireiOo/ievoi^ auroi; ov pera^ 
peXijtrei, a\Ka TOt; re oikoi reKeai Tavra 
airafjtXei, koI 0^09 ffovKewroiTO irepl 
airravj S ti ivuaiTo aya$6v. 35. 'Ek roi/roir 
ot o-T/MTt&rai Tiii' re KoipaToBtjp Bi^ovrat 
irrpaTtjybv xal efw rov reij^ow ainj\6ov. 'O 



lo XENOPHON'S AA'ABASIS. 

voTfpalav irapitrerrQai, hr\ to irTpuTev/ui, 
fX^op xai lepeia xal futmiv koI aira xal 
irori rfj tnpa-TiS.. 86. 'Eirec S e^\$ov, o 
'Ava^i^ia e/ckctae rae irvXai xai eicijpv^v 
071, offTH &v aX*o el'Soc &v twv a-TparuaT&v, 
vtTTpaaerai. 37. T^ B' varepala 6 Koipar- 
dSrji fiiv l)(Q)ii ra lepeia Koi tov p.dvTi.v fjice, 
Kai a\if>iTa ^poiTtt ehroirro avr^ eiKoatv 
avZp&t, Ktii aXKot olvov eiKotnn dvSpe^, koI 
iXaiav rpeiv koI axopohav eX<i avijp, ^trov 
^BviiaTo fieyia'Toi', tf>opTiov, Kal aXKo^ xpofifw- ■ 
tav, TaSra he Karaffefievoi &<; sttI Sd<r- 
p.evaw iOvero. 

38. Hepoipwi' Se /aeraire/c^/iecw KXi- 
avSpov exeKevev oi Siairpa^ai oirta^ ell to 
Teij(p^ re etffikdoi Kat awiyir\tv<rai ex Bt>^ai>T- 
iov, 89. 'EXffwi' Se KXeapBpot, " Md\a 
ft6\i^," eifyq, " Bunrpa^dft.ei>o^ ^kw " Xeyeiv 
yap 'Ava^iffiov on ovk iiriT^tetov eXrf to^ 
fiev aTpariMTa'i ivKi}aiov elvai rov Tely^pv^, 
Sevoijmi'Ta 5e efSov' tov? Bufai/Tt'ouT Si 
aTaaid^etv Kal irovripoin elpat irpb^ dXX?jXov?* 
Ofieii Be etaievai, etfnjj eKiXevaev, el fieWoi 
<Tvv eavTa efnrXeiv. 40. 'O /lev oZp Sej"©- 
(pav aenraadfievm Toi^ aTparmTW! etma rov 
rei}(Ov<! avfiu avv KXeai^p^, 'O Be Kotpar- 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER I!. ri 

(iSf^ T0 fih> itpwTQ fffiipq. ovk iieaXKlipei 
oiBe SKii€Tp^aev oiiSh' rots erTpnTiwrois* rij 
S' vinepala t^ (ta> lepfia elcT^Ket vap^ toj' 
^tifiov, Ktu 'KoipaTO&i}'; iaretfiavtii/j,evo^f &9 
BvtTtov TrpotreXffoiP 8e Tip-atyirov a AapSaveix; 
Kal Nemv o 'Affivalo^ ical KXtav^p 6 'Opy^o- 
fiei/iov eXeyav KotpaTaSj) fiij Bveiv, lof ovj^ 
ffft^iTofievov Tp trrpari^, ei fiti Stoffti to prrt- 
T^Seta. 41. 'O Be xtXevet htapxTpttadai. 
'Ettci he TToWcoi' iveSei etur^, ware fip.tpa^ 
aiTOP iKaOT^ yeveerOai tS>v vrpaTiwT&v, 
ava\affo3V tA teptta air^ei xal Ttjv trTpamytav 
AireiTTtov. 







CHAPTER II. 






The 


gtacrah difl« ,c 


spectiDS 


; lh= ™ite.-Miii' 


toCihe, 


wldierjsdll 


Ihe 


\r ainu, and dcpatt he 




m th« 


COUnBy.- 


Ari 


isurchua, the H 








9 hundred, 




i Kill thtinfor! 




■Intiiguej igaiDsl 


Xtnoph. 


pn.-X5no- 


ph, 


10 «eks an bts 




ith SnithB. uid 1 








which Ihe OrttV 








ia p«cma] 



1. NE'flN Se 6 'Ao-imtos xai ^pwitrKot 
'Apfaios Kat 'Hiftaa-irup AapBavev'! hrefi^ov 



12 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

eXOovre^, tAs Korh 'Bv^dvrtov, iarfmrovei- 
evmrro. 3. Kal ol a-rparrjyol earaaia^ov, 
KXedvwp fiep leal ^pwurxo^ irpo^ ^evdrif 
ffovKofievot ayeiv {hreiSe 7^ avroit xal 
ISmxe Toi /i£f iTrrrov, rai Si yvvaiita') Neiuc Sc 
etV ^fppoi/tjaov, olofifvo^, el inro AokeSoi- 
/iovioi^ yevaun-o, Travro? af •n-poecrrai'at rou 
trrpaTev/iaroi' Tip-aaUiv hi irpovSviiiUTO 
nrepav eif r^v 'Aat'av wd\ii' Bui^^vai, oldftepoi 
av otxaSe KaTeXSeiv, Kal ol ffTpariwrat 
raurh effovXovro. 3. Atarpi^OfUvov Se tow 
■Xpovoo, voWol Twc tnpaTuermv, ol p.iv rit 
&irXa uiroSiSo^Efot icara tout ywpow, av- 
eTrXeov (05 eSuiiajfTo' at 8e «a( [fitSdtTe? to 
oirXa xard tou? ^w/jou?] et? t«9 woXek jifaT- 
efiiyvWTO. 4. ^Ava^i^ioi 5' e)(aLpiv ateovtov 
Bta^Beipo/j.ei'ov t6 a-rpdrevfia- Tovratv yip 
ytyirofievaVf ^lero /itiKurra j(apl^eff0ai ^apva- 

5. 'ATTOTrXeoj^t Se ^Ava^iffi^ « BuSzit/ou 
ffVvavTa ' Apimapj^o^ ev Kv^i'koIj S(a5o;t05 
KXeai'Spp Biii;ajn-[ov 6s app.o<n^<f eXeye Si 
Koi OTi vavap^ot SidSoxo<; IIwXo? ?iaov ov 
irapeCri ^87 elf 'EXX'^a-irovrov. 6, Kal o 
'Ava^iffioi Tw /iev 'ApiiTTap^^ eiriareKXeii 
airoaow av evpoi iv "Bv^vri^ t&v Kvpov 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER It. 13 

mparuerT&v viro\e\eip.fievou^, diroSoo-dat* o 
hk KXeacSpo; ovSiva hreirpaKet, aKka koI 
Tovf Kdfuiovra.<t effepdvevev, otitreipwp jtal 
avayied^oiV olxiif Zk)(ea8iu' ^Apiarapj^o^ 6' 
iirel ffKBe Tajitara, oix EXarrou; TerpojeoaUev 
aTreSojo. 7, 'Ava^L^io^ Si, irapaTrKevaai ei; 
Jldpiav, iTspnrei trapk ^apvd^a^v Kark rk 
avyiceififva. 'O S', iirel ^adero 'Apitnapj(OP 
re tjieovra e« Bupii^ioc dpp.otrri}V /col 'Avof i/3- 
fov ofx£T( vavapj(Qvvra, 'Ava^t^iou ftev 
■^fU\ji<Tt, irpo<t ^Apiirrap^ov S« SieirpdrTeTo t& 
aiiri vepl jov KvpeCov UTpwrevfUnat, &Trep 
Kal vpoi 'Ava^i^tov. 

8. 'Ek tovtov S^ 'Aw»f(^(09, KoXiirai 
Hevof^avTa, xeXevei vdffp -rej^VTi «ni t*VX^^ 
irXeOaai etn to arpaTtv/ta ais rdj^^iffra, xai 
wpsx^ip Te TO (TTpaTeu/uij «(u vvvaQpoi^W 
T&v Bteinrapftevap ciis Av irXeurroit £ui'i;Tat, 
Kal, irapar/a'fivTa etV TlipivBop, Sfa/9t/3a(eu> 
CK T^v ' Kalap St( Tajfurra' xat S/Sucd' aur^ 
rptuKOVTOpov Kal inurToKfjv, xal avhpa avft- 
tiip/ir€t Ki\(vaovTa tov^ Hepiydiov^ ci>f Ta^- 
lara S^vo^Mina irpoiriprylrat rati vmroi^ eVl 
TO arpdrevpa. 9. Kal 6 ph SsvoiJMP Sia- 
TrXciJo'a; dtftiiciielTai (ttI to arpaTeUfta' oi Si 
OTpaTiarai eSi^avTO ^Seto^, leai fi0is tTvyvTO 



14 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

aa-fievoi &t Sia^tjaofiepoi eic r^ SpaKijv et? 
T^i' 'Afftav. 

10. 'O 8^ Seiift;?, dutolwras ijteovra va\tv 
S^voiftapra, ire/i^a? ir/»9 ainop Kara ffaXarr- 
av tAifSoiTiiSriP, eSfiro t^w tnpaTiai/ a/yeiv 

X^tap ireitrup. 'O &' ofTreKplvaro airrw, ori 
oiSev otoPTeetri TOVTutvyeveaBai. 11. Kal 6 
fiev TM/ra aKovaai ^x^"' ^* ^^ "EA,\7jfes 
ETTCi a^iKOPTo Etc n^pti^ov, N-ctDV /lev airo- 
trKOffav l<rrparo7rtSeviTaTo ^co/iU Fjfwv (os 
OKraKOulow avOpayrrovif to S" aAAo irrpdrevfia 
trap ipTip avTwiraph to Teij(OiT&pTleptp6Uop 

12. Meri TaS/raStvo^v fih* Ivparre vepl 
irXoiap, Sttok art Ta^^icrra Siaffeuev c«5 t^v 
'Aaiav. 'Ev S^ toiJt^j a^iKopxvoi 'ApCerrapxov 
eK Bv^aPTiov apiM(rTr)t, i^mp Zvo rpiiJioets, 
ireireuTiievot inrh ^appa^d^ov, tok T€ pav 
xK^poK avtt-jre pi} Siaf/eip, i\0ajv re ewl ri 
aTpdrev/j.a e^Tre toi; or^ariEarai; /t^ irepatova- 
0ai et's T^v 'Affiap. 13. 'O 6i Hevo^p 
eXeyev Srt " ^Apo^lffim iie&^^evffe, koI i/ie irpm 
TovTo itrtfju^ev tpOdSe. XldXiv B' 'AptVr- 
apxo^ ^fex' "^Ava^iffio^ piproi vvv ovk 
S<m vaiapxpv, iyit Si t§S« upfioaTA^^ til Bi 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER IL 15 

TU»a v\i.mv X^^/tai iv Trj BaXaTVH, "araSwra," 
TauTO eiTTon' ^ero «« to refx*"*- 14. Tp S' 
varepala fieTairefiverai tou? iTTpaTtiyoij xai 
Xo^QYous ToO crrpaTfi/naro^. "HSi; Se SvTcav 
TTjMs TO) Tti^et, efoTTeXXei ti? t» Heyoift&im, 
Sti, el eXaeitri, o-t/XXjj^ijtrtTotj Ktu ^ avrou 
T( iruvijoi rf Kai ^apva^d^ifi irapaSoff^aerai. 
'O Se, 0x01^09 Ta&ra, to^ /iew •ffpoirefnTtrai, 
auTos S' elirei' Srt 6vaa( t( /SovXotTO. 15. 
Kal aireTiSiip edvero el irpoeUv avr^ oi ffeol 
•jreipaaOai trpoi ^evdtjv dyeiv to aTpdrevfia- 
h!>pa yap ovre Sia^aiveti' dvtpdkei &v, rpi^pet^ 
e)(avTo^ rov KdiKvaovrot' oSt e« X.€pp6vr]<70V 
€Kda)v KaraKkeiaOfjuat i^ovXero km to trrpar- 
evfia iv \7roW§\ trrdvei iramtap f£vi<r8at, 
evda Sij •jreiattrOai fih/ avdrfiei) t^ cKel 
apfUMTT^, Tap Bi eTTiT^^v ovSiv f/j>eWcv 
Ifew TO arpdrevp-a. 

16. Kal 6 liiv a/ufH ravra elyev' oi Si 
arpaTtjyol Kal 01 'Koj^arfol ^Kovrei traph tow 
'ApKndpxov d-jT^yytWov '6ri vvv /iiv uwtivat 
ff^o? KeXevei rfj^ Sel\f]i Sk i^Keiv' evBa icas 
SiJXj) fiaXKov iSoKei elvtu 17 eTrtffovKJj. 17.' 
'O oSif 3,evo(fi&Vf ivel iBoicei t^ Upi yeveadai 
Kal eavTip koX tqJ trrpaTev/iari dtriftakw^ wpo? 
%e^dr}P Uvatf ifctpdKa^otv HoXvKpdrrjv rw 



i6 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

'A$t)vaiov Xo^^aTov ical vapi rStv <TTpa7^ymv 
iicavTou AvSpa, (ttX.^h -jrapi Niwvo^,) ^ emar- 
o! iirttrrevev, wyero t^5 vvkto^ iiri to ^evffov 
tTTpdreu/ui e^^Kovra ardSia. 18. 'Eirei 5' 
eyyu-i t^aap avTov, eiriTvyj(dvei nvpoK ip'^/Mii. 
Koi TO fXev irpSnov ^ero p,eraKe)(a>p7)iiivat troi 
Toe ^£68j}u. 'Eirel Se Bopvffov re ^aOero Koi 
trtfiatv6vra>i> oKKijKoi^ TavimpX %e^Bt)v, lemi- 
p-eSiv on rovTOv evsKa Tit irvpi, irpoieeKaufiiva 
eXr) TjoJ "ZtvOy trpo t&v vvieroi^vKdKaai, Sttws ol 
fiev ^vXaKK fit] op^vTO iv Ty irxoTet Sine^, p-rfi 
trmv elev, ol Se irpoatovre^ fii) '\av6dpotev 
aX,\^ Zui TO ^Ms KaTcujiaveis etev' 19. etrel Be 
^aSera, Trpmrifiirei tov ip/ijjvea, hi> irv^yavev 
ix^^i '^ tiffreiv xcXet/» Seu^ £t( Hcvo^uv 
irapeirj ^ovko/itiro'; avyyevfaSiH ai/T^, 0( 
S' ^popTO, €1 6 'AAjtwiw, 6 ttTTo TOW crpoTeiJ- 
^wiTos. 20. 'EvretS^ S'e^ ofrro? eliiai, dvo- 
vt]&t}aavTe^ ihUoicov' kuX o\iyov Hinepov vap- 
ffffav iriKTcuxToi otrov Siokovioi, kiu irapa' 
'Xa^ovre^ 'Sevocfywvra xal tov^ atip ain^ ^o» 
vph'i "Zevffiiv. 31, 'O S' ^v ev Tvpaei fidKa 
tjivkaTTOfiepov, Koi (TTTTot •jiepi avT^if kvkXo) 
€yKi-)(akivtop.hof hict ykp rov ifio^ov rcK fiip 
i/iipat ixtKou Toin fwTroii!, rai Se pvieraf 
eyKe^aXivUfiUviiiiP «^i/Xu'tt£To. 22. 'KXeyero 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER 11. rj 

y&p Koi vpotrGep T)Jpij5, o rovrw Trpcr/ovov, 
iv TOVTjj rfi x^tpa troXv eyfav ffTpdrevfia inro 
rovTtov T&v avhp&v woXXous airoKeirai /cat tA 
aKevo<j>6pa atftaipeO^vaf ^a-av S' ovtoi Suvoi, 
irdvreav Xeyo/ievot e^ot^ fitlXta-Ta vviero^, 
iraKefjMtwTaTOt. 

2S. 'Eiret S irffixt ^av, ixlKewv etaeXdeui 
EivatfimvTa e^ovra hvo, 06? 0ov\oito. 'Eiret- 
ii} he tvSov ^av, ^(TTrat^io'o fihi trpSiTOV 
aKK^Ko\K KM Kara tov Sp^Kiov vofiov Kepara 
oiVou •jrpovirivov'(T!'^pf}'' ^ 'cai MijSoo'a^; t^ 
'Sxvffij, oairep hrpea-ffevev avr^ irainaae, 24. 
"EireiTa he Bevo^av ^f)X«TO Xeyem, "'E- 
n-a^^9 vph^ ifie, & SevOtj, «'; 'S.aXictjSova 
wpSrrov iiijSoad&tjv towovI, Seopevo^ /ww eru/*- 
irpodup/r}6rjvai. Siaff^vai. to <rrp6,Tevfui etc Ttj^ 
'A<rla<i, Koi viruTxvovp,evo^, et lama vpd^aifu, 
e3 TToi^ireiVf m? e0)j MjjSoffoSijT ovToai." 25, 
TowTd ehrav, iir^pero tou Mi^craS);!', «t 
aXijf'i} Tawr' etTrei'. 'O 8' eijxti, " A5^(5 
^\0e MjjSoffoSijs oStw, CTTti £701 Ste^jfv TrdXai 
errt to trrpaTEV/ia ix \lapiov, vTrKryyovp^vo^, 
el ar/oi/ii TO trrpdrevfia vph^ uk, raXXa te <re 
if>Ck^ ftoif jji^eirdat xai oBeXfj)^, Kal rh hrl 
SaXaTTj) p.Qi ■)(ropia, top an Kparei^, e<re<r0ai 
iraph <roO." 26. "EiirX Tovroit trd\ip eir^pero 

Anai. Bm^ yil, i,.OnglC 



i3 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

M»;S(waSj;i', ct ^*ye toCto. 'O 8^ trviietfrij 
leal ravja. "HA iiJi'," e^, " atp^yifimt 
TOVT^, Tt erot aTr€Kpivd/ii}i/ iv XaXinjSopt." 
27. "n/jiToy aireiepiva, Sri to trrpaT^fta 
Smi/Sijo-oito ei? ^v^dvriov, Kal ovSep tovtov 
evenOf Seoi TeKeZv ovre <rol ovr aK\^' aiiro^ 
r, errel Sia^ai'T}^, awiivai e<}rr)a6a' Kal eyivero 
i^(iK,w<nrep(rve\eye^." 28. "Tiyap eXeyov," 
eifir], " ore KaT^ %i}\vffpiav atfiiicov ;" " OuK 
e^rjaSa otov re elvai, oXX' ew I[4ptpffov 
e\06vTa<! Sia^au'eip eU rijp 'Auiav." 29. 
" tJvv Tiitwp," eipT} o Hewo^wv, " irdpeifii kiu 
iyw, Kal o5to! O/Jwfcxo? eJs tSip VTparrf^v, 
Koi YidXvKpa.Tq'; o5ro5 el? twi' A.oj^aywu" zeal 
efo) eiVtiJ aTTo Ttwi' trrpdTifySiv o iritrroTarov 
kxaarai, ■JvKrfV 'Netovo^ rov AaicaPiKov. 30. 
Et oCk 0ov\et iriaTOTipav elpdi ri/p wpd^ip, 
Koi fK€ivov<! KoKeffai. Th he otrku ai> ekdwp 
tltri, a UoXuKpare^, on e^w iceXevoa Kcna- 
XmeiP' Koi avTo^ eKei KaTaXfirwp Trjp (ia,')(atpav 
eXai&i." 

SI. 'AKCvaa^ ravra o ^€vSr}i e^Tren St* 
ovSevl &p a-jrurrrjatiev ABfjvaiav' KaX yap Sri 
avyyeveti etep eihipat nat ^iXotK nivot/; ^tfirf 
vofil^ecp, Meri javTO, S' iTrei elarjKSov, oO? 
IS«, vp&rov 3evo<bS>p eVjJpero Xev6i]V, Tt 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 19 

SeoiTO yp^dai t§ ffrpart^. 32, 'O S' ehrev 
&'5e' " MattraS>j7 J\v (Loi iraT'qp' eKSivov B' ^v 

ap)(ri MeXavStrat Kal Oui/ol ical Tpavi'^ai, 
'Ex Tavrrji oiv t^5 X'^P"^' ^^et ri 'OBpt/uav 
■KpwynaTa ivotrriaev, iiareeroiv b irarrjp auro? 
flip Ov^axei vocfp' eyai S' e^erpdtf>t]v op^avbv 
trapet MijSokm t^J vva ^aeriKet. 33. 'ETret S^ 
veaiiitrno^ fr/evofi-i^v, oiiK iBwdnTjv ^{jv etV 
aWoTpwMi Tpairttftv diro^Xeirav Kal (KaOe^o- 
HTji) ccS^pio; avTQj ixeni'i hovvai ftot, bnToa-oiK 
Suj/dTO! e(>;j avtpa^, otto)? *;al tow iK^oK- 
ovra'! ^^?, e? Tt SvvaCftijv, kokov •jroioitjv, xal 
^wqv fif/ et? T^v (Keivov Tpdire^av aiTo0\eira)p, 
&airep tairov. 34. ^m TO&rov iiol hIZaiai tovs 
S.vBpa'i Kal Tou? tTnrov^, 0&5 u/iel? oyjfea6e, 
hrciSav ^ftepa 'yev7}Tai. Kal vOv eyoD 55 rav- 
TOi/! ejftov, \'i)i^6p,evo'i tijv epMvrov irarp^ay 
ywpav, E^ Be fioi vp.fti Trapa'yh'Oitrde, olfiM 
&v !jvv Toll 9eoK paBiia^dTro'\a0eti'T7ivapj(^v. 
TaOr' iarlp, h iyo> v/^wc BiofjMi," 

35. "T( ovv &v" eift^ 6 HePo<f>Stv, "ail 
Zvvaio, ei eXBoi/iev, t^ re arpanf BiBovai Kal 
T0(? 'koxayoti Kal rot? (npaTijyot^ ; Xe^ov, tva 
o^ToidirayyelXrataiv." 36. 'OBeviria^eTo rp 
fj,evaTpaTia)TT}K.v^iKr}vov,rw BeXoxar/^Stp^ip- 
lav, T^ Bi errparijyw rerpafioipiav Kal ff}v. 



ao XENOPHON'S ANABASfS. 

OTriir^v &v ffodXtavTM, Kal ^evff leal ytaplav 
hr),6aKa,rrriTer(i-)(t<yfi.evov. 37. "'AvB'"lipfi 
6 B,€VOi^&p, " ravra veipto/iepoi fiij Stavpd^m- 
Hev, dXKd Tts ^o^ot mrh AaKeSaifioviuv ^, 
Se^ eh T>)y travrov, an rtj ^ovXiirai aTriivai 
vpin ae ;" S8. 'O 5' el-jre' " Kal oSeX^v; 
ye iroiijaoftai Koi ipSi(f}ptov^ Kal Koivuvovf 
dirdpToiv, &p &v hwiofLeda KTr^a^aSai.. %o\ 
S', ct) Hepoifiav, Kai ffuyarepa Saxn), koi et rt? 
aoi itrrt dvyd-njp, av^aofiat %paKup vo/i^' 
Kal ^urav&v 0iK7}<ra> bwaa, Strep efuA 



CHAPTER III. 

Except NcDD sad hii diviiion, che Gieeki tgnf 'a the terms of 
Seulhes.— They proceed to join him.— Xenophoo's address in 
making SeutbeB hiMBe[f stite to the Greelu the pay they were to 

particularized. — After the eotcnainjioeDt. Seuihes persuades the 
officers lo take the &ld before his opponents are apprised of his 
new ailiance.— Accordingly they set out St midnight.— The 
eneiuy, hcinf quite unprepared for their attack, oSer do resist- 

1. 'AKOrSANTES -ravra. Kal Be^i^v 
SoiTe^ KoX \a^6irrei dir^Xavpov xal -rrpo 
^ftepat eyivoPTO iirl rat trrpaTOTrehm, Koi 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 31 

a-w^ffeiKav fieavroi to*? irifi-'^ratTiV, 2. 

TtaXiv (KuKei rovi trrpaTTffov^ leal Xoj^a^iji' 
TOK S' eSofe T^p fiev irpof *A.pi<nap%ov oSov 
imrai, to hi (TTpdrevfia ovrfKokeaeu. K.at 
owfj\8ov vdj/re^, orX^ 01 Netui'ef' o^oi Si 
dirEt^^ov (U! SeKa oraSta. 3. 'Eirei Si 4tw- 
^X^oiJ, ovavT^; Scvcx^v eIits ToJe' "'Avhpe^^ 
htatrXetv fiiv, ev6a ^avXofieSa, 'Apiarapxo^ 
She Tpirjpevi ej^av Kwkvet' aar et? v\om o6k 
air^a\f^ e/i^atveiy' oSro! he 6 avro^ eit 
Xepp6tn]<rov xeXevei j3t'^ SiA tou i^u 6povi 
iropev&rBaf ^v hi Kpajf^aavre; rovrov iKtlaa 
ikOa>fjiev, ovre Tru\^<reiv ert iptjiriv if*3i, 
fioTrep ^v 'Bv^atrrl^ oSre i^mrien]i7t<r0M Sri 
v/tav, dXXd \^^<T0at /uaffov {jtaXKov], oDra 
V€pi6^a6ai ert, avtrep vwl, ivhtofievov^ tSi» 
hrvtrjheiaiv. 4. 05t<w (ifv ravra X^c 
%evdi)^ hi ifiriffiv, &v Trpos tKeivov TijTe, «S 
tm7}aeui v/m^. Nuv oSv trKhftavOt, Trarepov 
hiBdhe fKvoine>i roOro ffov\tv(ritr$£, ^ et? tA 
KiriT^Seia eTraiiEX^o^Tev. 5. 'Eifuil (i.iv oitf 
hoKti, iTTil iii$do€ ovre apyvpiov e^ofttu &<TTe 
arfopd^eiv, ovre dvev apyvpiov iwai Xafi^dytw 
T& evirtjheia, erraveXdovrai ei; ih^ mw/tof, 



22 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

rh iiriTr^ia, nai oKovcanat, o ri Tt; Vfi&v 
SetTOtf alpeitrScu, S n Ac ii/uv &>*§ KpaTiarop 
eivai. 6. Koi 0T»p," £^, " ravra Soxei, 
apdra T^c yelpa" 'Avereivav •jrdine^. 
" 'ATTiovres roCvw," e<^, " avaKevd^eaOe, 
Koi eireiSav wapcvyyeiXji tk, ShreaSe t^ 
^ovfUvp." 

7. MctA Tovro Sevo^v fiev ^eiro, oi V 
etvovTo. Newc Be xaX iraph 'Api<rTdp)(pu 
aWot hreiSou cmarpeireaBav ol Se avx 
inrijicovov. 'Enrel 8e oaov TpiOKovra (ttoBiovv 
•jrpoe\r]\v6e<rav, aTravr^ %eA8rit. Koi b 
Sft'o(puv I'&uf airrov trpoo'eXdffai. iKeKevcev, 
oiTctn, oTi TrXeiarav dicovovTOiv, etiru avr^, 
& iSoxet trvft^epeiv. 8. 'EttcI Si irpotr^Kdev, 
elirev 6 Stvotjs&f "'Hfieit Trop€v6fieda,i&Trov 
ftiXkei TO trrpareviia e^tv Tpoifr^V ixei Se 
aKOuoi'T€<t Koi aov Ktu r&v toO Aokoivucou, 
a!p^<r6ft€0a, h &v Kpariara Sok§ elvai. 'Hf 
oSf ^fuii fjyijerfi, Zttov trXeiard itrtui ivm^Seia, 
into aov vofuovfiev e^evia$ai." 9. Koi o 
^ev0J)9 ehrep' " 'AXXA oISo KWfiat; woXXis 
dffp6a^, Kol Trdura ^j^pvaa^* ra hriTtjSeta, 
antexovaai f/fiav, Zaov Si€\$oiirei &v fiSaoi 
dpunufiev." "'Hyov rolvw," e^ o SeJ*- 
^Sa>. 10. 'Eirel S^ d^ucovro tk aird^ t^ 



BOOK Vtl. CHAPTER III. 33 

&A^5, awipi^ov ol ajpaTtSnai, *ai elire 
Seu^9 ToiflSe* " 'liyw, & dvSpei, Seo/iai 
iiftav ffTparewtrdai ai>v efiol' ical vjrtoj(vovfuu 
vfuv Tov fitiPoi Satreip Kv^iKip/ov, 7ioj(ar/6li 
T« Kal {rrpavrfiolt rit pofu^ofteva' efw 8i 
Tovrmv t6p a^iov rtft^viu' aiTa Si ical wori, 
airirep leai, vvv, ix r^^ y^wpa'i Xaft^avovrei 
l^ere' wiroaa 5i &v aXivKtirai, a^mato avrot 
e^ew, tva raura Btandiftevo^ v/uy rov fturSov 
tropica. 11. KaX rd fiiv ifievyovTa xa 
awoBiSpdtj'Kotna rjfiSK litavoi iffOfieOa SuaKeiv 
Kal fiaoTeufiV '^v hi ti9 dvBianjrai, aiiv 
vnw ireipaaofieGa ■)(eipova6at." IS, Siirrfpeio 
Hevoip&V " Iloaojt Si utto fiaXaTnj? a^iaitret<; 
wvhrtirdat aoi to arpdievna ;" 'O S 
aireKpCvaTO' " OvSa/ii] irXfiov hrri •^ftepaVf 
fielov Si irdWa^." 

13. Merh ravra tSiSoro Xe/eip t^ (SouXo- 
fiev^' Kal eXeyoc ttoWoI Kara Toina, Srt 
trainht a^ia e\eye Stubs' x^^f^" 7°P ^''J' 
Kal ovre otieaBe airoTrXeii' to) ^ov\o/ifi/ip 
SvParov eii], StayevicOai re ev ipikla oi)^ olov 
T eiT), el S4ot invoviUvoin 55''' ^ Si Ty 
iro\e fua Siarpl^eiv koX rpijxerBai, atr^dk- 
ecrepov fierii %ev0ov, f) fiovov!, Siruov ayaOSiv 
TotrovTWV el Si fiiaSiv irpoaXij^uno, 



24 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

S^o^wv' " E? Ti? ai^(\ey£ij Xsyerio' el Si 
fiil, iirv^^i^ere ravra." 'ETrei bi ovSfK 
avreXeyev, hre>^^i<Ttui, Koi ISo^e ravra. 
EvSii^ Sk Sev% eliTEP, Br* vwrrpanvaoano 
airrip. 

IB. MerA touto ot fiev aWot atotA Ttifets 
iiTie^vr)(Tav' <rrpaTiiyoi><; Si koX Xo^ojois etrl 
SeliTvov Xev0it9 itdkeae 7t\titr(ov itatfi^v 
e^iui'. 16- 'E/n^el 2' iwl Bvpai^ ^<rav, W eTri 
Sevm'Ov lovrei, ^v tk 'IlpaKKel&r)^ Mapwi'- 
ftTfjs' o5tos irpQiTimu hi eKatrr^, ovartvai 
^ero i^fEiv Tt Bovvai %ev8yf irp&Toi/ fiev Trpov 
Tilapiavov'! Ti.va'i, {ot wapTJa'av tpiXiav Biairpa^ 
ofLevoi Trpbt M^Soxov, tAv 'OSpva&v 0a<ri\ea, 
xal S&pa SrfoVT&i out^ re koI t^ '^wautl,) 
IXeytv, Sxi M^SoKo^ fiev dvta eXif S<oSeKa 
^fiep&v diro Bakdrrriq 6S6p' ^ev&iji 8e, i^reiS^ 
tA <rrpdT«vp4» TOVTO eXKti^ev, apx,a)v e(Tono 
evl BaXd-rTj}. 17. " Tfirav ojip &v, txav- 
UTaro? eoTai vpMv xai ei xal Koxoti woitiii' 
fjv ovv tra^povffTf, Tovrtp S<i>atre, o ri of/ere' 
Koi ap.eivov IpXv BiaKelaerai, ^ eitv MrjSoK^ 
T§i wpoaa otKovvTi hare." 18, Toutou? /iiu 
oOrwf hreiOev. ACfts Se Tiftaaiavt Tp 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. aj 

KaX ixTrm/iara Kol TaviSm ^p0apiica^, 
eXeyw 2t( vo/ii^ono, oirrfre hil Seiirvov 
Kokia-ai Scv^?, SupetuOat avr^ to^ k\i}- 
^ecTOC' " oStos S* ^p fiir/at ivdaZe yhnjTat, 
Uavii^ lirrat <re xal olxaSs Karayayetv Kal 
hf^a-ht irkovatcv ma^atu." 19. Totavra 
vpovuvaTQ ii(d(rT^ irpovtwv. TIpo<Te\6a»i Sk 
Kul 5«iw^£i/T(, ekeye.' " Su leai troKeoK 
fieyim}^ ft, ko* -jrapi XevGij to aov SvOfta 
fxhyuTTov iffTi' xai if T^Se t^ Xf^ff ttna^ 

dWoi r&v ii/MTSfrnv S\a^ov, xai j(a)paV 
i^tov oflv cot Kal fieyaXtyirpetreirraTa rififia-at 
Seu^f. 20. Ewou; Si (7D( &v Tapaam' et 
otSa f/ip Sti, Saw &v p-ei^ot TptSraii' Saipjjtrjj, 
TOfToi^^ p^i^ea vjn. touzov mjaSA •Keiarj." 
'Akoijo)!) Tavra a ^evotp&v ^TTopei' oi y^ 
S(cj9E/3«}«e( S^v eK Uapiov et fi^ muSa Kui 
Strop iipoStop. 

21. 'ETTfi he etarfKBov hri to Set-Jnov twh 
re ^paK&v oi KpaTiaroi tSsv tots vapovnav, 
Kat ot aTpaTiffol fcal 01 \oj(ayoi Twv EW^iioif, 
Kat et Tt? •JTpea^ela vaprjp otto TToXeav, to 
SfiTTVOv piv ^v kaBripivofis KvxXa' eTTUra hi 
TpiiroSe^ ela^vexOTjtrav irao'tv' otrot 5' ^ffav 
K/Muv fieaToi pevefitip4vav, xai ap^ri^^ i^fP^"* 



r 



26 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

fieyoKoi •jrpotnreirepovijuevok J^aav TTpo-i Toi9 
Kpeaai, 22. MdXtara Se a[ rpdirt^i Kara 
Toij^ ^h/ovi del eriBevTo- cd/io? 7^^ ^n. Koi 
irpHoTo^ toCto hroUi %€v0^s' dveKo/ievo^ tov% 
wapaK€iftepov^ avr^ apTom SiexXa Kara 
fiiKpov, KaX htipptTTTev, ph avT^ ihoKif: km, 
TO, xpea aaaiirta^, ^"vis 'jwvOv 7>bfroo-^a[ 
kavr^ KaTa\eirtav. 23. Kot 01 aWoi Se koto- 
Tain^ hroiovv, xaff" oCs ai Tpdve^ai iKeiyri^ 
'Apxaf Se T15, 'ApviTTat 6vOfia,'tj>arfelp Seivoit 
/TOfihiSfapfieTTTtiy eta vmpea>,iji^o}v Bi eh 
rrjv '^apa''6if6v'Tpij(6ivd(m>''ap^ov,'Kai «pia 
Befievot eiri to ydvaTa, iSevirvei, 24. K-fpara 
S' otfov TTepietfiepop, leal Travrei iSe)(pVTO' i S' 
'Apvarai, iirei irap aiirov ^pav to xipa^i o 
olp<y)(oo<t ^Kev, ehrei', (Swi* tov HevoipavTa 
ovKm SetTTvoOvra' " 'Ewewq)," ^^j " Sds' 
<r](p\d^et yap iJSjj, er/a> S* ovTrta." 35. 
'h-KOvaat 6 %ev9r)<! ttjv tpav^u rfpwra tov 
olfoj^pov, ft Xe^oi. 'O Si olvojfpov eVirev' 
eWijyl^eiv yap rprurraTO. 'EvravBa /lev Bij 
yeXws eyevero. 

29. 'Ewet 6^ irpoirxmpei 6 •jtoto^, elffijXdei' 
dpi)p ^paf, ttnrov ^oti' XevKov koI "Ka^mv 
Kepai fxetrrov elTre- " HlpoTrivai trot, S> XevBrj, 
Kai Toj> tinroi> Tovrov Sapovfuu, i^' o5 xal 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. a? 

oi fiif Be£(Tt)i Tov TToXe/iiov." 27. "AXXos, 
ToiSa eltrayar/o>v, owtw? iSap^aro irpoiraiiav' 
Kal aXXoi ifiama jy ywauel. Kal ti/uurlap 
-TTpoTrlvup eSap^tra-To 0iaXi;i' re apyvpdf, xal 
TOTT^ ofiov Siita fiv&v, Z8. Tp^trvmro^ Se 
TW, 'ABtjpauK, dwKTTas elirev, on apj^aio^ eir) 
vofLOi KaWiaroVf Toiii fiev e;^ojTos hiidvat rip 
jSao-iXet Ti./ii]<t lii€Ka- tow Be fii} S^ovtri 
SiSovai Tov jdavtXea' " 7va K^yo>" i^, " iroX 
ej(W Sapeiadai, Ktu Tip-q-v," 29. 'O 8e 
Sfpo^&v ^TTOptiTo, Ti frot^avi' koX 'jap 
h^uyj^avev, ai? ri/^aifievoi, eV t^ irXijatandr^ 
Bitj)pta Xeii&j] Kad^fMfoi- 'O 8e 'HpoKXet'Si;? 
exiKevaev aiir^ to Kcpa^ ope^at toc otfo^oo)'. 

avev) aveoTT}, Oappakea^ St^dfievoi to Kfpai, 
Koi ehrev 30, " 'Eyw 8e o-ot, S> JtevBi], ' 
BlSufU epMjrov xaX tow iftovi rovTOv^ eraip- 
ou! (piXovi elpat ttiotoi's' ical oiiBepa aKovra, 
aWi ■KavTWt (laXhOv eri ifwu aot fiovXo- 
fUvow if)i\ov<i etvat. 31 . Kal vvv iripetviv 
ovBev ffe •n'poiraiTovi're^, aKkh xai vpoUfiSVOi, 
Kal TroveJp vwfp aov Kal TrpOKivBwevuv 
iffiXopTei' p,eff &v, &v oi 0eol ffeKatri, iroWtiv 
X<apav jifp fUp ojToXij^, iraTp^pav o^av. 



28 XfNOPnON'S ANABASIS. 

TTfv hi KT^Tf 7oX\o69 hi IWou? 7roXXov9 hi 

XTf^etrSai Se^tret, a.X)C airroi 0«poi^e« wap- 
4<rovTat TTp^ ai S&pa." S3. Kai 6 ^.evB'jV 
avaarhs trwe^eTTie Kal avyKareaKeBdaino 
/ler avroSj. to Kspat. Meri ravra uarikdov 
xepatri re, otoK <nj/ialvot»Tiv, aiXovvre^ Kal 
aaKiriy^w i^fio^oelaii, fiv0fu>vi re Kal otov 
ftaydSi <rdKiri^ovTe^. 33, Kai avTot Seutfi^e 
avao-rtt? dvixpivfi re Trdkefujcbv Kal i^Xaro, 
&tnrep /SfXo? ipvKaTTofievtK, /idKa iiuufypm. 
Eiff^eirav Si Kal yeXaTOTrotoi. 

34. 'Hi £' T^ ^\io^ iirl SvfTfiaK, ajiiffnjtray 
ol "EWijifC! Kol etnovj Srt &pa eii} vvieTo<f>v\aX' 
tK KaBiiTTaiiai koI avvffrffta irapahiSovtu. 
Ko! %€u6tiv eKeXevoi/ irapayyeiXtu, ottok ct; 
tA 'EXXijJ'Wci errpaTOTTeSa fi/ijSeii TWv ^pcfxaiP 
stireun vvkto^' " ot re 7<ip irdkefiiot Spaxet 
■^fiiv, Kal vfifU ol 0(X(M." 35. 'H? ^ 
i^etrav, awavkaTT) o Sev^? ouhiv t( 
fieB6ovTi eoiKwv. 'E^eXd&v S" ehrm, airroili 
Toi? aTpaTtp/ov^ a,iTOKaX«<Tai' "'fi avSpti, ol 
TToX^nioi fjiMv oiiK itrao-i -mo Ttjv ^fierepav 
(Tii/i^tiXtaji' 4'' o^J' eXBotfiev eV aurou? TTpi* 
^vXd^atdiLt &<ne fii} Xr)^Q^vai, ^ vapa- 
VKeuatraaBcu &<rTe afiiwaadai, /Mt^Mrra Jb> 



BOOK VII, €HAPTER III 29 

Xa^oifiev yp^iiara Xai av8pmrov%." 36. 
Swnrjiiww ToOra oi aTpartfyoX Koi ff^ei<T6at 
ixiXevop. 'O 8' ehre' " napaaicevaadfi.evoi 
avafieveiTe' ^^ S*, oirorav mttpoi tj, ^|w 
vap' vfi&i' Koi Toiit jreXraffrA! xal v/aS? 
dvaSJi^aiv fffTj^oiuu aiiv rots Oeoii." 87, 
Kai o Sevtxjiav ctTre- " ^Keyjrai. roivw, direp 
vvtcTd •KOpewTOfieOa, ei 6 'BXXtjvtieo? vofUK 
Ka)Oi,U}v ex^f fieff i)fUpav fiiv j&p ev 701$ 
Tropeiai<! rffeiTai roS arpaTevfiaroi, ovoiop 
aei Trpo; r^f j^pav ffVfi^pei, eav Te OTrXir- 
tKW edv re treKTaaTucov idv re iTririKov 
vvKTap Bi vofUK- TOW "EXK^aiv iariv rfrfeia- 
6ai TO ^paSvraToV 38. out» 7^ ^urra 
StatTTrarof' tA trrpaTevfiara, Kai ^Kttrra 
\ai'8dpov<TU> diroStSpdaKovm d,\k^Xov<t' ol 
Si Bia<nratT0iiiTei iroXKaxis Koi TrepitriimtMriv 
aXX)jXo(9, Kai d/yvoovvTe<i Kaxm voiinuri xai 
vdaj(m>aiP," 39. 'Ehrev ovp Sev^i^t* " 'Op0- 
w? re Xeyert, aai t^ vo/ufi t^ vfterip^ 
itelao/iai. Kai iifuv fiai ^efiovai Swam tup 
irpea^vraTOiu Toi»! ipireipOTaTov^ t^? 'xwpa^, 
ainot S' itjA^ofUU Tf\evTaio<; Toiis itnrovi 
e)(a>v' Ta;^u *fdp irparoi, &v Set], Trapetro/iai," 
^vv6i]fia 5* etirop "'AB^paiav" xara -rtiv 
<TVfiiveuw. ToOt' etTrovre^ dvejravovTt. 



30 XEATOP/ZOfir'S ANABASIS. 

40. 'Hvliea S' ^p afitpl fUtrat vOicra^, vafnjv 

KoX toiii wtlvraaTwj ovv Tois oirkotv. Kol 
rrrcl irapeBaKe TOiK ^Te^owxs, ot fj^p OTrXirai 
'tfyovvro, ol Bk TreKraffTal eXtrovTO, ol Bi 
iTTTreK anriaOo^vKaKow. 41. Eirel Be ^/iipa 
^v, 6 £eiJ^i)9 TraptjXaweii eh to irpaadtv koX 
6iTjJd6ff6 Tov 'EWj/i/MTOi' vofioir 7roXXa«(? yap 
tifiti vu/ertop airroi Kal o'^i' oXtryoK vopeuofievo^ 
aTTOffTTaaQrjvai. aiv roil t-jrjroii awb rmv 
ireJfflw "vOv Sk, &<nrep Set, aBpooi irdnre^ 
alia Tp rifikpa tpatvofieffa. AW' vfift^ /ikv 
Trepifievtre airov icat avavavfirffe' eyii Bi 
(TKe^dp^<i Tt ^fa»." 42. Tour' et77a>i' 
^Xavve Bi' Spow 6B6v Ttva Xa^av. 'Eirei B' 
atfiiieeTO rf? j(^i6va TroWrjv, ifftchjraro lev tJ 
68ai] ft etjj 'xi'V avdpwnav ij 7rpo7)yovfi(va rj 
evavria. 'ETrei B^ arpi&rj iapa tt]V oSov, ^ks 
Ta^v irdXiv km SXeye' 43, "KaXSn, & 
&vSp€'i, earai, i&y 6eo<i OeXj)' to us yap 
avOptotrovj X^oftev i-iritr(v6vTe<!. 'AXX' ^yoi 
fi^v Tffrjaofiai rot? nrrroK, OTTfii?, av Tiva 
iBwfifV, p.T] Bia<piiyoiv arffirjpri roi'; •n-oXe/i.iaip 
v)ifi<! S' etreuBe' kS,v Xei^9ijre, r<S arl^tp Totv 
JVxMW Iveaffe' inrep^avrei Si tA, Bprj ^fv/Kc 
eh T^; tcwfiav TroXXa; re koX evBalpM'a';." 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 31 

44.. 'Hpi^Ka ?€ %v /ififfoi' i\iii(>a<i, ^81; re ^n 
ejrl TOK dxpoK, Kal Kari&wp ri? xafia^ fjxev 

eKavvmv rrpbi tous ottXc'tii? kai eXeyep- 
" 'A^ffw ^&) Karadetv tov^ /aJi/ iTnrea? e« 
TO TTeSHW, T0U5 Se TreXraiTTii? cTrt tw? ku/m?- 
'AXX' erreffSe oit hv hvin^aSe rdyuTTa, otto)?, 
aj) Tts vfptar^Tai, oKk^TjvSe." 45. 'AKOi/tra; 
TauTd 6 Hei'o0iSc Kareffrj airo tov tinrov, 
Kal 0! ripiTo' " Tl KarafiaineK, e-TTsi tnretjSeiv 
Set;" " OlSa," etfiij, "otiovk iftov /ioiioii Serf- 
ol S' otrXtTai GaTTov Spafj,oviirai xai ^Biov, 
&v Ktu. e7iu we£os ■fyyaifiai." 

46, Mera ravra p^ero, Kat Ti/j,a<riti)p /(€t* 
auToO ^o)f (■mreas &>!■ Terrapojeowa twc 
'EXXijj'wi'. Eeiio^wc S^ •n-aprjyyvTjo'e tovt et? 
rpiaKojrra eiTj iraptevai a-rro toiv Xo^coji 

e;;^wi'' KXea^wp S^ 'ffjtijo rS>v aKKav 'EWiJe^ 
we. 47. 'EtcI i' ^v Toi! Ktofiaiij ^crav, 
^etidifi ej(p)V Strop irevrijKOtTa iinria% irpoa- 
eXdacK eltre' "ToSe hi}, a ^evotf>Sip, h ait 
eXeyet' eypvrat ol av6pwirof aXKa yip oi 
t-mreU iprjfioi oXj^ovral p-oi, aXkot aXKa^^ 
St(oKO)v' Kal BeBouca fiij <rt/<TTarre7 aSpooi ttov 
KOKov Ti (pydffcovrai ol -rroXifUoi,. Aet Si xai 
ip TOW K^liavi KaTOfUpew -ripi^ ^fi&v fie<rrat 



3J XENOPHON 'S ANABASIS. 

fap etviv a»6f>a>irav." 48. "'AXX'^yw/t^c," 

KardKi^'^fiaf av he lL\tAv9pa ncfXeve hiA toS 
■Trehlav vapajtlvat Trjv ^aXayya irapa ras 
KaifiM^." 'ETrei. 8^ raOra etroiTjaav, avvJiXlo'- 
6ri<jav aiSpdiroSa fiev (D9 ^(^la, /3o£7 Se 



CHAPTER IV. 



Seuthu burnt the villages of bli oppanfidts.^Scverr CQid.— 
DeKripooo of Thnidan dress in winler liine.— The Gi«lii t»lo 
Alulter in iKHBe*.— The Thnciaiu iMVIend ta be uuious to make 
a truce.— Al nisht they attack tlic Greckj, And Are repulsed by 
Seuihes. 

1. TH" S* vffTtpaia KaraKauaav 6 Xevff^t 
tAs Kii>itM<i iravTeXw, xat oi/Befiuw oiKiav 
XiTToic, (omu? i^^ov evBilt) koX to« o\Xo(?, 
ola Trelaovrai, &v fiT] Tj-fideovrat,) aTrjei TrflXiv. 
2, Kol r^p fiiv Xeiav avitrefi-^e hiaTiOeadat, 
'HpaieXelSijv eii llepwdov, ottw? /uaBin 
fyivijTat Tot; arpaTuiiTai^' nuro; 5e koX ol 
"EWiji/es iffrpaTOTreBevaavTo ava to 01'I'oh' 
ireBlou. Ol B' exXtTrdpTcs e^>evyov eli rk 
Spr}. 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 33 

3. 'Hv Zl j(ia)v TToXX^ KOI "^X"^ ovTft)!, (SffTfl 
TO CStap, 8 eiPepovTo eVt Setirvoi', ^'7rjj7i'irro Kal 
h alfm 6 iv ToTfi dyyeioii, ical tmv 'EX\>Ji'ww 
woXAwi* Kal ptvf; ane/eaiovTo Kai ara. 4. 
Kal TOTS hriXav iy^vero o& ^vexa ol ©p^ire? 
tAs (lXw7re«t'8a9 eTrt rat? icftf>aKat<; ^pown 
Kal Tot5 owri, Kal ;^(Twyfl? ou fiovov wepl TOit 
ffripvoK, aWa Kai -jrepl tois fiTipoli' Kal 
l^eipa^ liej(pi tSiv ttoSwv i-nl rStv Xir-raiv 
e^ovatv, aXfC o!i j(Kap.vta<;. 5. 'A^tet; S^ 
Toi;' alxfiaXaiTOiv 6 Xevdi]'; ets ri ^/m? eKeyep 
oTi et fit) Kora^rjaovTai. Ktu ireiaovTai, Srt 
KaraKaiau Kal rovTtop to? Ktoftat kiu tow 
triToi', Kai a-iroXovjnai T^ XijU^, 'Ek to^tov 
Kore^aipov Kal fwatxei Kai watSet Koi 01 
irpea^irepof oi Se vetorepot iv rot? inrb to 
Spoi; KWfUtK tjvXl^vTo. 6. Kal b S«!^$ 
Katafjtaffap ixikeva-e tov Hfvo<f>Snira 7&u 
ottXit&v T0W5 fCUTaTOi/f Xa^oma trwewi- 
aveuBat. Kal apatrrdjiT&t tj}? PVKrm a/ta t§ 
flfUpa Trapriaap iwi rhs Ka>(i.as' Kal ol fixi 
irKeliTrot i^t^vyov' (ttXijciW yip ^p to 
3/)o?') offou? Bh SXa^e, Karr)ic6pTiaei> a^lSwt 

7. 'Ettict^A^! S^ ^f Tt9, 'OXiWw!, irotS- 
tpavrfji, 6? (S^y KoXoy TrotSa ^^dtTKOina £pTt, 

Anai.BeekVir. ' '-'"|^vl'-' 



34 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

■trekrrip ^oma, n^XXoma atrofff^aKeiv, irpov- 
Bpafi&v Hevoifjwvra Uerevae 0OT}0^aat ■tratSl 
KaXip. 8. Kol hi irpotreKOmv t& SevOij 
Setrai firj aTTOKTelpcu rov iratSn' Kal tow 
EiriffBei/ov^ BityyeiTai rov rpatrov, Koi on 
\6xov vorh a-vve\4^aT0, tricow&v ovSeP oXXo, 
^ £1 Tives elev xaXoi' xai fterk rovTwv ^v 
avi)p aryaOo^, 9. 'O Be Seuftj? ^pero' "'H 
Kal iffeKoii; Ac, a 'EiriaOeveit, inrep rovrov 
aTro0ap€tv ;" 'O S' i-jravaTeivat Ton Tpdxv^" 
" Hole," etwep, " tl KeKevei 6 wots, Kal /uXXet 
yiptv el&evai." 10. 'Eir^pero 6 ^ev9r]i rov 
TToiSa, el TTaiaaev aiiriv avrl eieeipov. Ovk 
eXa h iro^, oXV iK^reve fttfSiTepov KaraKaiveiv. 
'Euraufla S^ a 'EirMT^ei^js irepiXa^wv top 
iratSa ftirev' ""Q,pa aoi, & Xfvffi}, trepl 
ToCfie /ioi Siafiti)(etr9ai' oil yip /itd^ma riv 
TratSa." 11, 'O Si Seu&i)? r^eXap Taiha fuv 
eta' eSo^e S" aiir^ airrov avXtaSijvai, '^va fiij 
iic ToiiTtav r&v KtuftSiv oi ^Tri ToC Spom 
rpetpoivTO' Kol avTO? fikv iv r^ ireSiq) 
vrroicara0a<i eoK^vov "aevo^SiP SJ, exo"' tou5 
(TrfXiieTou?) ev ttj vwo to Spo^ avaraTot xayfij}' 
Kal ol dWoi "EXXtjce? iv Tot<t opeivol^ koKov- 

]2. 'Ek to^ov ffiiipat ov voXXal Sierpi^- 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 35 

ovTO, KaX 01 e« 70V Spotx; Qp^Ke^ koto- 
^a'wovre<i -n-pos tov Sev^v irepi oftijpav teaX 
OTTOvBSw BieirpaTTOVTO. Kat 'SevoiJMp i\ffii)p 
e\eye t£ ^ev&r) Sti in 'Troirtjpoli; tJto(9 
vicrivaiev, xai TrKtiirlov elev ol iroKifiioi' ijSiop 
ff &!> e^a avXl^eirSai lif>i] in i)(ypovi &v 
yapioi^ fioXKov, fj iv tow oTer/i'Ovjt &<ne 
afiroKeerQai. 13. 'O ^ Ga^petv iKsXeve, Kiil . 
iiei^v Oftrjpovt irapdmat avr^. 'EStovro Si 

tK ToC Spovi trvp/irpa^i trt^dri rii airov^as. 
'O 8' ifuiX^yei, Kai Oa^ftdv ineKeve, koI 
yyyvaTo fU]Sip avToiii kokov -Trelffeodai 
V€i0ofi.4vovv Sei^i;. Oi S' apa ravr ^Keyov 
KaTa<rK07T^ ivexa. 

14. Tavra fikv t^? fifUpat ir^ivero' ek Si 
•njv i-rttowjav vvicra hnriffepTai ikffdvre; iic 
ToO opow 01 SuvoL Kal ^€fii>v /tiv ^v 6 
Seav^Ttjs exdoTt}^ t^s oiKla^' x^'^*""^!' y&p 
ijv dXKq> T^s olxltK, ff^tfrow Sinos, avevplaKear 
iv Tais Koifiaii' Kal fhp ai oUiai kvk\^ irepir 
eoTavpwvTo p,eya,\oit aravpotj t£v irpoffaTtav 
h/eiea. 15. 'EtteI S' eyivovro Karh T^f SvpcK 
ixavTov TOu olicijfiaTOi, oi fiev eUrr]K6im^ov, 01 
Se Toit aitvTakoK S0aXKov, & »xetp e^iurav 
<« aJTOKo^ovres t&v Sopdrwv to? Xrfy;^a?, ot 



36 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

KoKovvTiv e^tdvTtt iiceKevov airo6v^aK€W, ^ 
airov Itftaaav KaTOJcavBiqaeaBat avTov. 

16. Kai ^Sj; tc S(o tou 6p6<j}ov e<f>alvero 
irvp, Koi ivTedapaKta-fiivoi oi irepi ^evotfiain-a 
?vSop ^aav aairlha/i Koi /iayalpat xal icpdvt} 

oi? oKTiDKaiSeKa &v, tnffiaivfi tj/ odX-jTiyyf 
leai ev0i><i eKinjSma'H' ia^aa-fuvoi, t^ ^i4") "^^^^ 
0( ex Twv aXKeov aKtjvm/idroiv, 17. Ot 8^ 
Opaxcf tf>€vyot/<riv, &airep Btf t/iottos auroZs, 
SiTKiBep ■7repiffdlO<6fievoi rit Tr^Xrae* «al 
auTuv inrepaXKofihav tov? aravpoin; eX.^<f>- 
ftjo-au Ttwee KpefiOffBeinei, evKT^ofUvav rmv 
ttcXtwi' ei* TOt? aravpoti' 01 Be Kal aveffofov 
SiUfiapTome^ twv efo'Swy" ot ^ "EXAjjws 
iS{ai«ov Ifo) T^s Kw/iij?. 18. Twp re din^v 
v7T0trTpa<^kvTi<! nvei iv t^ ffKorei tow 
irapaTpexpvrai Tra/i' otKtav Kfuo/ievrfv ^kovT' 
t^ov ei? TO ^ws CK ToS o-KoToi/!* Kai erpmaav 
'lepatvv/jav re koI 'EnoSi'a;' Toy \o)(arfov Kol 
Setrywiji* S^ Aonpoir tov Xoy^ayov a-rridave 
hk ovhek- KareieavSt} fteproi koX iad^i ripcav 
Kol tTKivrj, 19. Seii^! h'e ^m ^ortd^awv aw 
ivTa itnrevat roU irpmjoif koX tov traXw- 
i/^Kri}v ^tov "rvv %pq.KU>v, Kal eneiirep 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 37 

yffBero, oaov wep ^povov i^trqffei, roaovTov 
Koi TO Kepai i<f)6fffyeT0 o^t^' &aTe xal toOto 
ipo^ov avii/Kapelyt Tolt troKf/itot^. Eirei S* 
^\dev, iSe^ioino re mil eXeyev or* otoiTO 
reOve&Tav troXKoii^ evpriaeiv, 

20, 'E« rovrov 6 W-evo^mv Seirai tow? 
o/iijpous Te auT^ irapaBovviu, Kol ewl to o/Wf, 
et ^ovKerai, ffvirrpaTevevOai,- el 8k fti), avrbv 
ia(rai. 21. Tij ovv varepal^ TrapaBiStiiaiv 
Scuft?? TOW op^povi, TTpea-^VTepovi avSpw, 
T0V1 KpaTunovi, w; etfiatrav, t&v opeivav' 
Kal aiiTov ep^erai avp Ttj Bvvdp,ei. 'H&j S' 
elx^ Kal rptifKairlav hvvap.iv 6 SeO^ijS" is f^p 
T&v 'OSpvaoiv, aKovovres & trparrot 6 Sevdt;?, 
iroKXol Kore^aivov a-virrpaTevtrofievoi. 22. 
Oi Sk ^vvol, hrel elSov airo tov Spov^ 
TToXXow pep oTrXiTO? "jroWov? Si ireXTHora? 
iToWov^ Se iirvSav, xaTa^avrei Uevevov 
(rrreifraa'Bai: Kal irdvTa apoXoyovv woi^aeiv, 
Kal T^ wurr^ Xafiffdveiv ixiXtvov. 33. 'O 
Se Seufli?? KaTUaa-; tov S^voiptivTa hreSelK- 
vvev, a Xeyotei'* Kal ovk &v 6^ tnrei(Tai7$ai, 
el Hevo^wn ^ovKono rifuop'qa-aaSai airroii 
T^t hnffeiT€a>i. 24, 'O 5" ehreV "'AXX' 
pyw7e iKavijV vofi(^a> Kal vvv Siwijv e)(eiv, el 
ovTOt Soii\oiS<rov7ai,diiT' iXevBepoiv''' f^H^^ovK- 



3? XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

evHV fiivTOi itprj ain^ to \otmov ofiifpov^ 
Xa/J.^aveo' Toi^ BwarmTaTov^ kuk^v Tt 
irotetf, TOW Si yepovrat otxoi idv. Oi fiev. 



CHAPTER V. 



The Gnclis cnlH tbe Della.—Obuuii eiJy a part of thdr p 
Knavcr7 of HeT9cleide&^-He quBTTcLs wiLh XenDphDn, aod [r 
iniura him with Seuthn, but cannot.— The Gmka ure persu 



1. I TnEPBA'AAOTSI S^ tt/w? roils 
vwkp av^avriov Spa/eat ew to A^ta koKov- 
ftxvovi avri] 8" ^v ovxeri. dpxf/ 'MaiffaBov, 
aX\A T^pov ToO 'OSpuirofl ; [ap;^;a(OU Ttwsji 
2. Kat 6 'H/3axX£t'&j; erraOda e;^(i>j' t^v 
Tifii}v T^S Xf /as irapj^v. Kat Sew^jjs ^^aya/y- 
&p fewT^ rjiuoviKO. Tpia, {oil yap ijv irXeiat) 
rk &' aXKa ^oeiKo., KaXEtra; S^potftSii/Ta 
iKsKwce 'Ka^elv, tA. S' £KKa Biavelfiai to« 
aTparrffok xaX Xo^^myow. 3. Scfo^f S^ 
TaS' eljrei'' '' 'E/*oi /lev Toiwv apxet xai 
aiOii XaySetP" toi5to(5 S^ tow OTparmoii 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER V. 39 

Sapoi; ot ai)D ifiol ^KoKo^qaav, KaX Xo;^- 
aryoK." 4. Kal t&v ^evyHv \a/iffdv€i iv ftep 
ti/iaa-ioiv 6 AapSapev?, ^f Bi KXedi'ap o 
'Opj(p[i,hio<!, ?c Se ^pwlaKOt; 6 'A^twof tA 
he ^oeiich feir/i; rot? "^0^(0^°^^ KaTefiepiaOrj. 
Tow Si fjLtaSbv aTToB^ffiv, e^eXtjXvSoTov »}5i; 
Tov /ir]po<t, eticoai fiovop ^ftepav 6 yhp 
'HpaKXelBtjv ekt^yev art oil irKeTov ifnroX^jffai. 
5, 'O ohvS.evoi^5}v aj(6e(r6u^ ehre' " AoKett 
fioi, a 'HpaKXeiSij, ovx ws Set KriZetrOai 
"^eiiBov" ift yap e«iJ5ou, ^xes fie ttXtJ^ij tftepav 
Tov fitaffav, ical irpotrSavetirafievo^j et fi'q 7* 
dWa'i iBvfto, xai diroSofievoit t& ffavTov 
ifidria." 

6. 'Evrevdev 6 'UpaKKeiSrj^ ffyBeffBt} re 
Koi, eSewe fii) ex 7^? Seii^ow ^Atas in^ijOeit]' 
Kal, Tt iBwaro, diro rauTjjs t^s r)/iepai 
SevoipaiTa Bie^aXXe Trpov ^evdijv. 7. Oi 
fiev Bi} ffrpaTiarai Sej'o^wj'Tt evcKaXow, on 
ovx etx^" '™'' ('■'■^Bov %ev6r]it Bl ^'j^dero 
ai/TiS, 071 ivTivtoi Toli tnpariaTaK oTrijTet 
TOV fi.iuBbv. 8. Kai Teoi? ^ew ael inefivTfTO, 
ws, iweiBav inl diiXaTrav aTreXdrj, irapaBotaot 
ainw RwdvOiju xal Tdvop xai Neov Hftj^p^' 
atro Bk TovTOv rov j(p6vou ovBeeoi 'hi loinav 
e/jU/tviiro. 'O fiiv y^p 'Hpa/cXelSTj^ koI 



40 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

7QVTO Stf^e^^Kti, <»9 oiiK aa<f>dKh eXq reij^ 
•jTilpahih6vai avhpi Buva/itv e^ovTi. 

9. 'E« TOvTQv Q ftev Eei'o^j' i&ovKevero ri 
j(pfi irotelv irefiX tov eri aval OTpaTeveadai' o 
S 'H/)a/(\c(S?js eiffajayav roisaXKovi arpar- 
Vyoit TTpos SewftjK y^e^etv tc iiciKevep aiiroii^, 
OTt ovSev &v ^TTOV (7^i? ar/dyotn/ Trfv arpaT- 
tav, 7 'Sievo^tSiV, t6v re fil<r0ov vTria)(yetTo 
aiiToii; ivTo^ oXiyaiv fjp^pciv ofirXew Trapeuea- 
dai tvolv /iijuoiV avtrrpareveaOai re eKeKeue. 
10. Kal TifiaaUiV tltreir "'£761 fiiv 
Toivvv, oiiS av wetne fitpiwu fitado^ fieWj] 
flvai, trTpaTev<ralfi7]V &!/ avev SevoipiuiiTog," 
Kal 6 ^pwioKOV xai K\edvKtp (^vvafioKoyovv 
'iip.aviatvi. 

11. 'Ei^eO^w 2«^seXo(Sop« Ton 'H/wv^X- 
et'Sijp, oTi ov irapaKoKet xai Sevo^pra. 
'Ek Sk rovTOu irapaieaXovviv ainov fMvov. 
'O Be yvoii^ tov 'HpaitXeiSov 7^v iravovpyiav, 
oTi ^oiiXono ainov SiaffdWetv wpbi rovi 
aXKovi {npaTif^ovi, vapip^eTM Xa^anii toi5« 
re irrpaTijyow irdvja^ Kal tov^ \oT(aiyovi. 
12. Koi etrel irdiiTe^ etrela&riaav, ffwearpar- 
evovTO KaX at^iuvovvrai, iv Sefia e^i^e? tov 
Iloirrof, Bi& Twv Me\ivo^6/ya>v KoXovfiivwv 
^pmcav ek top SoX/tv&jjrtrrf;'. 'Eivda riv 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER V. 41 

et! rhv JlovTov -jfKeow&v vt)wv iroXXai 
oxeXXovo'i KoX eOTrtiTTOtwt' Ttvayoi fdp iariv 
iirX vdfL-TToXv Trp daka-m}';. 13, Kal 01 
Sp^teei 01 Kari ravra oUovvTe^, ff-nJXos 
opiadfievoi, ri Kaff avToiii IxaoTOi ^jpTTwrr- 
ovra Xtjt^ovTaf rews S" ekeyovro, vpiv 
opiaatrGai, apira^ovret troyXoX vir oXX^Xwy 
airo6vi)<7it£iv, 14. EiraO^a evpiaxovTo 
iroWal fiev xXlvai iroWi. Si ki^wtm iroWal 
&i ^Ifikoi f(ypap.p,evai Kal TaWa 'jroWi, 
oaa iv ^vKIvok tev^eai vavKKrjpoi ayovaiv, 
'EcreOSo' "ravra KaTaoTpe\jfdft£voi air^effap 
•TrdXiv, 15. 'EvSa Bri'S.eiiOriq el^e qTpdrevfia 
ijSv} irKkov rov "EXA-iji/tAroO" e* re fap 'OBpvtr- 
&p troKv eri ifkeiov^ tcare^e^^Keaav, Kat ol 
del iretBopxvoi i7w£<rTpaievovro. KaTijvXicy- 
Orjaav Be iv t£ ttcSi'^ tnrip ^r/Xv^pUK, ocov 
irevr^Kovra oraStbi/? oTrexovres t^9 BakdTtrfs. 
16, Kai p.ia6os pev ovteit vta i^alvero' irpbi 
Se rov Sevatfi&vra o't re arparimTai, irdirv 
X^XeTrwi e^x"^' " """^ ^evdi}^ oviceri oiKeia^ 
BUicetro, (tXX' ottotc avyyeviaSai avrm ySouXo- 
/leyoi lX6oi, "JToXXal ^Si; ua^oXlai icfiaivovTO. 



XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 



CHAPTER VI. 

□uTmlDat and Polyidcui c«ne to asuime lh< coDinund of tbs 

ft food opponuDity to git rid of hia Hl1icA,-*Tiilervtew between 
Seulhei «nd the Laeedjemoniaa commuBonera,— Tlie l»tler ae 
Entroduced 10 the army. — An Arcadian taxes Xenophon with 
having enriched himself At the expeiiK of hia comrades. «—Xcno- 
phon powerfully and successfully defends himself —Kit caiue u 
espouaedbyChaimlnus.— Eurylochusbega ihe Lacedasmonians to 
make Seutbes £;ive them their pay. — Polycrates suggests that 
they tein Heracleides.— Suddeu departure of Seuthes and Heracl- 

phon, Hacrilicing to ascertaiD what course he should pursue, finds 



1. 'EN Se TOVT^ T^ yjiavf^, ayehov fj&i] 
Svo /ii]vav Svrtav, a^MVOvvrai 'K.apft.u'O'i re o 
Aaxav Kol T\.o\vviKo<! irap^ Sifi^pwvoVf koI 
\eyov<rip ori AaKeSaifJ-ovioi^ BoKei aTparev- 
eirQai hri Ttcro'atjiepv'ijv, nal %i/i^pmv iiare- 
irKevKev am iroXefi^qtroiv, Kai Selrai ravr^^ 
T^; cripaTidv, koX Xeyei on SapeiKo^ EKatrro) 
eirrat fuffdo^ tou p/tjvit^, koX tqk Xo^oyoZ; 
Siuoipla, Kol TOW arpar^oK Terpafiotpia- 
2. 'Ktrel S' }ji\0ov ol AaveSot/toi'ioi, evdv^ o 
'HpaKXelSri^, w$6/ievot orthrl ro arpdrevfut 
i^Kovo'i, \iyei t&j %ev&fi ori koXXiotoi/ 



BOOK vn. CHAPTER VI. 43 

fe^hnfraC "t)( fiev yip AaKeSaiftovioi 
Seovrai, tow arpaTevftarm, ffii 8e ovk ^* Strf 
aTraStSov^ Si to arpdrevfia avTotl yaptti, ak 
Bk ouK In airaer^aovrai rov p-urBov, uXX 
atraXKa^ovTat eV t^t ■)^pwi." 

3, 'KKauaat ravra 6 l,e69^i xiXevet vap- 
d'^eiv Koi tTrei elirov on e-n-l rb arpdrev/ia 
flKoWTi, \eyei ot( to oTpdrevpA oTroSt'fiwfft, 
tpiKoi Tc Kai tTvpfia-^fpt ^ovKerai elvai, tcaXel 
TC avToiiv itrl ^evUt. Kai eferife pe^ako- 
■jrpe-ir&<i. Sei'O^wcra. Be oi/ KoKil oihe -rmv 
oKKosv ffrparif^ap ovheva. 4, 'E/jwtcujtwv 
8e Twv AaxeSaipovl^p tk dw)p e'lj Hevoifrnp, 
dveKpivaro, on ri, ftev aXXa eirf ov /caxb^, 
if)t\oaTpaTUinrj^ St" " teal SiA tovto j^eipov 
iartv airr^." KaJ. of elTroi/* "'AXV^Sij^- 
aywyei o dfiip tows avBpai ;" Koi o 'HpaxX- 
ei&?s, " Ilaru piv oZv," l<fyi]. 5. "'Ap' oSv," 
ItJMaap, " fii} Kal ^fiiv ivavnwaerai t^ 
airaywyrfi ;" "'AW' i)v vp.ii9," e^ 6 
'HpoKXe/&j5» " ffwXXef ajiTe? avroi? viroayr)- 
a6e TOW pur6ov, oKiyov ixetvp tipQtr)(6vTe^ 
aTroSpapavVTai triiv vfuv." 6. " IIoJ! fiv 
oBn," Sipaaav, " ^/wn (ruXX«7e(ec ;" " Aipiov 
vp&V," etpij 6 'HpaKXei&j9, " irptal a^fiey 
TTpbi owTow?' «ai otSa," f<f»], " on, eireiB&p 



44 XEt/OPHON'S ANABASIS. 

u/tfis tBaaiv, aa-fievoi aviiSpafiovvrai." Avrrj 
ftev ^ TtfiMpa avra>^ eXijfe. 

7, T^ S' varepaia dyovfiv eVt to arpaTev- 
p-a roiit AoKotvai ^ev0j}q re Kai 'HpaKkeiBTj^, 
Mai ffvWtyerai ^ tTTparid- t^ S^ Aajvtdi^ 
eXeyerrjv 6x1 " AaKeZaipovlpi<i Soxei woKe/xeiv 
'Tia'ffa<f>epvei t^ vfta^ ^tte^aami' ^v oSv 
trjre triiv fjpXv, rov re Q\6p6v TiptopijaeaGe, 
leal BapttKov Seao'Tov otiret toO /mjvck hfii^v, 
\oy(ayo9 Si to SitrXovP, crpaTr/yo^ Se to 
TerpatrXovv." 8. Kal oi trrpaTiwrai aap.tvoi 
re ijxovffap, Kal evOv^ aviirraTaC tis twi" 
'ApKoSwi' ToC SffOffdiiTos KaTTjyop^o'mv. 
Tlap^p Se «ot Seijftjs ^ovX6/m€vo'! etSevai ri 
•7rpaj(6ijaeTaf leai iv eirtjKoo) flaT^icet exetv 
Tof epurp/ea' owlet hk koI avTo^ 'EXXijviot'I 
tA irXeurra. 9. 'Ei^a S^ Xe7ei o 'ApKuv 
"'AXX' i7juetf /*^, £ AaKeSai/wvtoi, koX 
iraKat &v ^fiev •jrap' iiftiv, ei p.}} HepoiJMv 
Seypo ^fiSs TreKTO! dwijyayep, ep6a Bi/ ^fiets 
/^cii Tof Seipop j^eifiava trTparevopevoi, Kal 
vvKTa xai Tj/iepap, oii&ip veirafieOa' 6 Be tov^ 
-^fieripovi -ttopov^ ^x^i' Kal SevBTji IBia flip 
ixetpop weirXovTueePj ^/iSs S^ airoiTTepel top 
fiiaOop' 10. &CT€, 6 ye irpSsro^ "Keyojv, eyia 
fiiv" ei^rj, "el rovTop iSoip.i KOToKevaBivja 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 4S 

Kc^ Soma BucJ/p, &v i}^; irtpielXKe, xal toi* 
fuaOov au fioi Bok& e)(eiv, KaX ovScc Au iri 
TOK ireTTovrj/ievois a.'xdetrdai." MerA tovtov 
SXKon avesTrt 6fio(ta<! itaX aKKo<t> "E* S^ 

11. "'AXXi irdvra itiv &pa SaiBpoytrov 
ovra ■n-poaioKa.v Set, ottots Kal eya> jiwi fteP 
vi})' v/i&v aiTt'a? ej(a, iv jS irXelffr^i' trpo6v/j,lap 
ifiavT^ ye BokS> avveiSevat irepl vfia^ vap- 
€<rj(ii]/iivo9, 'AvtTpaTrofi/rjv p.ev ye ^8jj oticaSe 
wpjffntsvo^, flit Tov Ata, oJ/Tt -TrvvOca/o/itevoi 
ufta^ eS Trpdrreiv, d\K& fiSWov aKovav ev 
airopoit (Ivai, ai? a><f)e\^ae)ii, el Ti Swalff^v. ' 
12. 'Erret S* ^\&ov, "ZevOov rourovi voXKovi 
dyyiXov^ vpAi i/ie trifnirovTo^ xal woXXtt 
inn(r)(i'OVfJ^ov ifiol et irelaaifu v/xa; wpi><i 
avTov i\Geti/, roOro ftev ovie eTre)(e{pr}ffa 
rrrotelv, w? avrol i/iei't hrlaraaBe ^ov S', 
idev ^fiffv rdxiOT &v v/ids elt t^i/ 'Affiav 
Sia^ijifai, Tavra yip Kal ^eXrurra ev6/U^v 
Vfilii etvai, KoL vfia^ ■§Beai ^ovKo/tipow, 13. 
'Efl-et 8^ ' ApCoTap'Xpi! eKBwv (riiv ypt'^pemv 
sKiiikvae hiairKeiv tipA^, ix to6tov (Sirep 
eiMS SiJttov yp) trvviXe^a iifid^, Srrwf /9oi»X- 
evtralfieSa, & rt -jffiij Troieiv. 14. Ovkovp 
iifuU UKOvomei/iiv'Apiardpj^ov hnrarroino'i 



46 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

iifitp e« X€pp6p7}<TOP TTopeveffSai, aKovovre^ 
Si %ev6ov Trel6ovro<! eaur^ erwrrparfveadai, 
nravret fiev iKeyere ciiv SfvB^ levai, wavTe^ 
8' i^frt]<f>iaa<70e ravTa. Et n oiv iym evjavOa 
^Suc'ja'a ayayoiu vp,a.^ tv&a traaiv v/tlv iBonet, 
ehraTe. 15. Eirei r/e /t^ii t^evSeadai ^p^aro 
^itvOtji Trepi Tou fuudov, et fthi e-rraiv£ avTov, 
SucaCas av fie koX aiTi^irde koI fitaoire' el 
Se "rrpoadev avr^ irdvTav (wXiaTa <f>t\o<i &v, 
vvv irainotv Sta<j)opci>TaTO^ el/ii, TTon &v Irt 
SiKala^, aipovfievoj w/ias dim Xeidov, vtfi 
vfi&p aWlav ejfoifii "Trepl av irpot tovtov 
BiatfiepofLai ; 16. 'AXX' eiTrotre li,v, OTi e^ori 
Koi, rcL vfierepa e^fpvra jrapi %evdov Te')(yat,av. 
OHkovv &ri\ov Tovro ye, OTi, enrep ifun ereXei 
Ti 2euflij5, ov)^ oStck irekei S^ov, M ^v tc 
ifioi Solr} arepoiTo, xal ak\a vfuu a/rroriaeievi 
'AXV ot/xat, el iSlSov, iirl ro^ip &!> iBiSov, 
oTTtM ifiol Sou; /ieioi' ftrf a-jroSoit] v/uv to 
TrXelov. 17. Et toLvw oBtws ^eif oXetrBe, 
e^OTii' vp,la avTlxa fioKa fuvraiav Tavn^v 
T^y -Trpa^tP afj.(f>orepoi<; rjpXv iroi^irai, Hv 
TTpd-mjTe avTov ri ■^rjfiara. A^Xoi' yitp, 
SryXevSri'i, et f^w t( tto/j' airrov, airai-rqtTei 
fj.e, Koi. airaiT'^cei phnoi Biica(ai, i&v p,f} 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 47 

18j 'AX\a •n'oXKov /uii BokS) Seiv ra iifierepa 
e)^eiv' ofivvw ykp iifilv Beov^ airavTas KaX 
irciiras, /wjSe, h ifiol ISia vTria-)(€TO ^evff^i, 
^X^iV •n-dpeiTTt Se avros, koX aKovaiv irvvoi^e 
fiot, et iirtopKa. 19, "Iva Be fiaXkov Bavftdtr- 
tjie, avveiTofivvfii, fitjBe, & oi oKKoi orpaT- 
i)7ot eXa^ov, etXij^ewi*, p.ti rolvvv ht}B' ova 
r&v \oj(a'ya>v evtoi. ZO. Kal ti Bij Tavra 
e^roujvp ; "i^/itiv, & dpSpei;, oatp /mXkov 
avfiifiepoifU ToifTqj t^v. Tore irevlctv, roaovT^ 
fioKKov ainhv iplXov ftoi eaea6ai, oirdre 
Svvi}0eiti. 'E^w Be S/ut 6pS> ainov et irpdr- 
rovTa, Kol firfvtoffKw S^ aiirov tV yvwfirjv. 
21. EiTToi Si; T*r av' Ovkow alajfyvrj oSto) 
tuopox; e^airaToifievoit ; Nal /xh Aia ^(T^vr- 
ofitjv fikvToi, el irtro iroKe/iiov ye 5yroi ^f- 
vfirarrjOiiv' <fit\^ S' Smi i^awar^v aXa^idv fun 
SoKfit ehai, 7} i^a-n-aToaeai. 22. 'Eirel, et ye 
irpo'i tptXMiK ivrl tpuXatci}, vaaav oiZa iifiat 
ifjv\a^afj.4vov<;, li? fit) •jrapaaxf^v Tovr^ 
•n-p6<f>aaiv htKalav fir) aTToBiBopai vpXv, & 
wTreiT^eTo' oiSre yitp '^BiK^aafiev rmhov oi^ev, 
o&re Kare^Xaicewrafiei' rh tovtov, oiVe fiijv 
- KartSeAtdaafiei; ovBev, e<ft* a Tt r)piag oSro? 
TrapeKaXecrev, 23. 'AXX^ ifxii'qre ^v, eBei tA 
evej(vpa Tore \a8iiVf ais f-V^e, el e^ovXero, 



48 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

eSvcara An e^airaTq.v, II/»? ravra 
aKoiaart, h iya ovK &V irore ehrov 
ivaVTiov, el /uj /tot iravraTratrtv ayvrnfiove^ 
iSoKeire that fj Xlav et? ifi.e dj^dpia-roi. 24. • 
'Afo/if^trftjTe fhp eV TToioti ria-'iv Jure? 
•trpdrffiaa-itt eTtrfj^avere, iB &v v/^ai eyw 
dv^ayov Trpos i€vSf}i>. Ovk et? fihf 
TlepivBoif, el -TTpotrriTe tiJ -Kokei, ' A.plarap\oi 
vftav 6 AaKeBatfiovui': ovk eta elaievai, 
aiTOKKelaa^ t^! irvXa^ ; vtraldpiot hk e^ia 
iaTpoTOTreSevere ; (Kiro^ Se 'yeifiiav Tjv ; 
ayop^ Se ej^^0e, oTrdvia p,hi opavre-i t^ 
wvia, awdvia Se fl;^oin-e9, &Ta>v winjo'effOe ; 
25. 'Avdytet] Si ^v fiineiv eVi QpqxTp' 
(rpf^pet^ ykp it^opfioOa-at eieatXvov tiairXflv) 
el Bi ftkvoi Ttf, iv 'n-aXeiiiif X^Pf ""'X'f ev6a 
iroXXol fiev iinreU ivavrioi ^aav iroXKol SI 
•7re\Ta<TTaC 26. 'Hp-tv &i ovKirixop fiiv ffv, 
<o a6p6ot ftev uivrev hrl rd; Katfuts ttrui &v 
eBuiidfj,eO» (TiTov Xafiffdveiv ouSiv ti d<f)6ovov' 
oTia Se BuoKovre^ av ^ avSpdvoScC ^ Trpo^ara 
Kare\a/j,0dvo/iev, ovie ^u Tifiiv ofire yap 
Ittttikov ovre ireXravJiicov ert iy^ irwetmjKo? 
KaTeXa^ov trap vfiiv. 27. Et ovv, iv TOiavn} 
avdyxri omarv uft&v, (j/i}S ovripaovp fiitr^ov 
irpoaaiTijo'a^ ^evdijv ffvfifiaxop iifilv itpoa- 



BOOK VIT. CHAPTER VI. 49 

iKa^ov, expvTa imrea<i Koi TrATaffrAs, &v 
v/i.eK wpocreSilvde, kukSi'; av iSoxovu ifiTv 
^e^ovXevvBai irpo vfiwp ; 28. Tourtov ryhp S»J 
TTov KQivQivritTavTe^ xai alrov aifiSoiiwrepov iv 
Tat? KoifuiK tjvpuJKtrs hia to apayKu^eo-BM 
Tovs ©pasa? Kari airovSijp fiaXXov tj^ei/yeiv 
Koi irpo^aTav xal avSpairoBav fieria-x^Te. 
2d. Kot iroXefiiov oviceri ovSeya kmpS>iJ,ev, 
hreihTj TO iviriKov rifuv irpotreyevero' Tc'iuf Se 
ffappoKea^ rfP-lv i^ebrovro ol -jroX^fitoi. teal 
hrJTiKiu Kol ireKraaTticA, KtuXvovTej /j,i}Safii) 
KfvT o\lr/ov<t efTTouKeSavvvfievov^ to eTTir^Beia 
a^Oovtiyrepa ^/*as iropl^eadat. '6Q. Et Si Si) 
o iTvp.irape)(WV Vfuv ravTTjp t^jj airtjxiKeuiv p.i) 
irdvv TToXiip fiurOov TrpoaeriXsi, rfj'i ao-^Xeta?) 
toCto Sff TO ird$i}fLa to cryeTKtov ; Ka\ Bik 
rovro oliSap,^ oleade yprp^ai ^Ssvra ep,e dveipai; 
SI, NCi" Se Bi] TTW! airep)(ea0e ; Ow 5(o;^e(/i- 
affaiTE! /iJc ^v a<f>S6voK T0(9 eTTt-njBeloi^, 
irepiTTov S' ej^oi^es touto, et Tt iKa^tre 
irapi "ZevOov ; to yip t&v •troKep.iaiv eSa-Trav- 
aTt' KM, ravra vparTovTe^, oirTe SpSpai 
itre^ere vp.S>v ainStv dirodaiiovra^ oirrf 
^avra^ dve^aKere, S3. Ei £e ti koXoi' Trpoi 
TOW ep T^ 'Afft'^ fiap^dpovi iireTrpaicTo 
vfiXv, ou KaKetvo c5>v ex^Tfl, Koi ir/w exeivoK 

^n-i. Book VII, '^iOtJj^lC 



so XENOPHON'S ANASASIS. 

vSv SKKijv evivXcmu' irpoaeiK^aTe, Koi tov^ 
iv TJ] Eipwrrtj B/jaxa?, itf) o&s iarpaTeuetrde, 
KpaT^vavre.^ ; 'Etm fttv vfid^ 'f'Vf'^ BtxauK 
5c, &v cfiiol j(a\€TraiveTe, rovriuv tok Beoii^ 
ydpiv elhivat, c^ af^a6S}V. S3. Ka) rh fiiv 
Sif iifierepa rotavra. 'A7rre Be, Trpo^ rStv 
0eav, Koi tA ifii trKe^ffOe, w^ e)(eL 'Ey^ 
filv 7^, iTt irpoTtpov air^pa oiKaBe, ej(toy 
fiev !hraivov iroXuv Trphi vitmv dweTropeuofirfv, 
ex""' S^ St' v/Mi xai inrb t&v aXKap 'EXXiJiwn 
eviiKeiav' iiriaT€v6fii}v Se irtro AateeSaiftovimv' 
ov y&p ay fie eTre/ivov -TrdXiv tt^o? u/*as. 34. 
Nvt* 8* OfTripj^o/Mii wpiii /itp AaKeSaifiopiow 
vif iipMP Bia^effk^fieit)^, %evOp Be dmjjfii}- 
fiivot imkp vfimv, hv ^X-rri^ov e5 troi.i^tra's f.eff 
upMv dvoarpo^iji' Kai efiol KoXr/v mxl traiaiv, 
el ftpoivro, KaTadjja-e<r6ai. 35. 'T/iett 8*, 
vjrip &v iya> dTr^\6r}iial ts "rrXetoTa, xtu 
TaOra woXv Kpelrrotriv ifiavrov, irparfftaTev6' 
fievo^ re ovSi vvv wa irhravfiai 5 n Bvvafuu 
dya0ov vfiiv, ToiavTrfv ytMOfir)v exere Trepl 
ifiov. 36. 'AXX' exere pxv p.e, ovre ^evyoma 
Xa/SoiTes ovre dTroStBpdaKoiTa' ^v Bk ttohJ- 
<njT«, & Xeyere, 1<7t€ oti avBpa KaraKemovres 
eireirffe, iroXKh ph> Bt} vpo vfiav dypvirv^ 
aavra, •jrol'Xh. Be ai/v vftw nrov^avra Ami 



BOOK VJI. CHAPTER VI. 51 

Kiv^vvtvaavTa xat iv t^ fiAfta KoX wc^k to 
fiepo';, BeSai Se tKewp Sjrrav xal Tpinraia /9a/)- 
^dpeuv woXkA, S^ trvv v/uv aTTfadfixyov, ottu)^ 
Be ye TWf 'EXXiJj'wc /ujSeci trokiftioi yevoiade, 
ir&v, oiTOv irfoD eSvvd/j.i}v, irpos iifidt Stareivd- 
/levov. 37. Kal yap oZv vvv vpXv e^e<mv 
dveffiK.'^irrm tropeveirdai, Siroi &v eKrjaSe, xal , 
Kar^ y^v xal Korrh 0d\a7Tav. 'Tfieit Sk, 
ore -TToXKi} vfj.iv einropla tf>aipeTM, xal TrXetre, 
evda 81) hridvfieiTe irakai, Seovrai Se v/iav 01 
TO fieyurrov Svvd/ievoi, ftKrObv Se ^alverat, 
^efi6ve<t S& ^Kova-t AaxeBatfiovioi 01 Kpdr- 
KTToi vofu^ifievoi elvai, vvf hi} Kcupo^ Soxei 
vpXv elva^ £i>; "rdyiara ifie KoraKavelv ; 38. 
Ov ftr}v, ore ye ev tok diropoit ^fiev, & 
•jrdvToiv ft.in}fiovuewTaToi' dWh leal irarepa 
i/j,e eKoKetTe, Kal del d>s evepyerov fte^vijadai 
ijTna')(yeia6e. Oil pxvrot dyi/wftovei ov^ 
otrroi elaip ol vvv ^Kovret i<f> v/iwf ware, 
i? iyw dlfiai, obZe Tovrot? So/cetre ffe\Ti6ve<t 
elvai TowuTOi Sme^ "jrepl i/te." ToSra eiViSic 
itrava'aTo. 

39. X.ap^tvot Sk o AaKeSat/wviot avatrrd^ 
elirev ovraal' " 'AXK' e/j.01 fikvrot, & dv&pei, 
oil SiKaiax} ye BoKehe rm dvBpl rovra ^oXctt- 
aiveiv' ex'*> 70/j xaX ainii airr^ ftapTvprjirai' 



Sa XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

"ZivSt]^ lyiip, ipmTSiino'i ifu>u koX TIoXvpIkou 
•jrepl W-fv'xfi&vTO^ Ti's avljp (tri, a\Xo fiht 
ovhev el^e fiifM-^aBai, ar^av 8e <fn\oaTpaT- 
to>Tf]v etfrf ainov elvai,' Sib xal j^elpop ainm 
elvai •irp6<i ^/tStv re twv Aaieehaifj.oi'itou koI 
IT pin airrov." 40, AvaaTii<; cttI toiJtw 
EwyslJXoj^os a Aov<ndTi]'i 'ApKat ehe- " Ao/cft 
76 fioi, avSpe^ AaxeSaiftoptoi, tovto ufid^ irpS>' 
TOf fjfiiav arparr^trai, irapA %e^0ov fipXv tow 
' /iirT^ai; avatrpa^ai ^ eKov-roi i) anowot, koX p.ii 
irpoT^pov f}fia<! dTToyaryetv," 41. HoXviepaT)}^ 
Se 'AS'Tjuato^ eiXfc afatrra^ tnrep Sevoii&vTof 
" 'Opw ye p.7]V, Si avhpeii," e/pi], " jfai 'HpaicK- 
ei'S'ji' evTavda irapovTa' S? trapdka^av rh 
j^rjfiaTa, a tjfj,£K tTrovqiranev, ravra utto- 
So/iefos, oyre Zfvfljj a-rrihwuev ovre rj/j,tv ri 
yevofieva, aW auTo^ xXe-^a? TeiraTat. 'Hi* 
o!iv aa^povSiftn/, e^6/ie8a airov' ou ykp S7 
pijTo? ye," eipTi, " 6/Jaf ^ffTip, d\Aa "EX\i)i» 
Q3V ^EXKfjva'i aSiKeV' 

42, Tavra dieoma^ 6 ' H.pa«\eiSi]i /loKa 
i^eirKarfq' koX irpoaeXdaii' tjJ 'S.evBr) Xey«* 
"'H/ieK.ijvaaiilipoimfiePid-jripxveprevffei'iicrrjf 
TOVTCov (TTiKpaTeia^." Kal dva^dvre'i ett* tov^ 
imrotn ^ovTo dniXauvoprei eh to eavrSnf 



BOOK VIL CHAPTER VII. 53 

tfiavra, teat keKevei avrov Karafieivai irap kav- 
Tw e-)(pvTa •)(L\iov^ OTrKlrai' xal VTria-^^yurai 
avTw awohii)C€lu to. re X^"/"'* "^^ ^''""1 BaXdrr^ 
Ka\ TO. aX>,a, a. inretr-^ero. Kai h> airopp^^ 
voit}<Ta/i.evo^ \eyei on oKijKoe HoXvpIkov, (&?■, 
el viroj^flpto'; earai AajteSatftoviot,^, iratfiio^ 
diroBapotjo W6 Qlfi^papoi. 44. 'ETreoTeXXoi' 
Bi tuvtA Kal o( &\Koi iroKKol ^evoi t§» 
Sevo^avTt, tbi Bta^e^ij/iivoi ftt}, Kal tf/vXar- 
TSaSat Seat, 'O S' aKo^uv ravra, Svo lepeia 
Xo/9<ui', e6ve tw Alt' t«u BairtXfi, 'Trorepd 01 
Xcui'oc Kal dfisivov sir} fiiveiv trapa %ev6p, iift 
oh 2eii^i;s \eya, ^ ainevai a-iiv rat trrpaTe^' 
/tart, *Apa^)el hk air^ dirUvai 



CHAPTER VII. 

The Greeks supply themselves whh provyoiu (mm <n\hgts 
belonging id MedosMea.— Medosides, attended hy an Odiysiin, 
orders Ihem, in ihe name of Seulhes and Medicu^ Lr> leave the 
coiuiLr)'. — Xenophon's reply, — Xenophon once more allempis La 

successful.-He delivers it to the tm Lacedieinoiiians for general 

1. 'ENTETeEN Seiiftjs p.€v airfarparo. 

■KeheiiaaTo irpoaciTepa' ol Se "EXXi/res eaK^v- 



54 XENOPHON 'S_ANABA SIS. 

i\aav Et; KOi/iai, oOev efieXKoii irketo'Ta 
eiriairnTd/ievoi iirl BaKarrav ^^eiv. At Se 
KWfiat aSrai ^irav S^/ifvat inrh XevBov 
MjjSoo-aSjj. 2. 'Op&p o5p 6 Mj?So<t«5jjs 
Sairavufieiia tA ij> Tat? KtofiaK viro t&v 
'EW^pav j(aXeTrSK e<j)epe' koI Xa^av dpSpa 
'Ohpvatjv, ZwaTwrarov rav dvaOeu tta/ra- 

ep)(€Tai KoX •rrpoaKaKeirai. 'BievQ^tSivTa eK tov 
EiWrivtKov oTpaTeuftaTOi' Kai h^, Xa^tov 
Twa? T&v \oj(a^&v KM aXKovt TivA? ^S>v 
iTTiTifSelav, Trpoaep^erai, 3. 'Eiv$a Bi} \iyet 
6 MijSoo-<i&;s" " 'ASueeire, & "Pietio^i&v, Tas 
^/leripat km/ui^ iropdovvTe?. TlpoXeyofiev 
oSf vplv, iym re virip %ev0ov xal 8Se o avi)p 
traph. TArjZoKOV fJKtop tou aw» ^ao-iXeoi?, 
aiTiivat, iie t^? ytopai' fl Se ftr), oix hri- 
Tphp'Ofitv v/uv, aXX dav Trotijre «a«W5 t))i' 
r)p.iTepav xt^pt^t ^ TToXefilov; aXe^a-6fie6a." 
4. 'O S^ Sevotfjav dicova-a^ Tavra ehrep'- 
" 'AXXa trol fiep TOiavra XeyovTl xal atro- 
KptvaaSai ji^aXeTrov Tov&e Be luexa tou 
veavia-Kou Xefo), iv elBfj otoi re v/J.et<; iffTe 
nal oloi ^/t«!. 5. 'H/iEf! fiev y^p," ^4'Vt 
" Trpip ifilXoi yepetrdai iifiiv, iiropevofteOa Bia 
TflifTi^s T^9 j(mpa<!, oTTOt i^ov\6ii£$aj ^P fiiP 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 53 

iStKoifUv iropBovvTen, ^v S i6e\oi/iev koto- 
tcalovrev. 6. Kal av, lnr6re wph^ ^fiM ^X^e; 
■np^afiewav, t)v\1^v irap' fi/ilv ovSeva tfM^o^ 
fKvos T&v troy^nUiiv. TfUii Bh ovK pre eis 
TTjiiSe T^v -fffiipav, tj, et Trore ekBone, 03^ iv 
KpHTToitav )(Oipa ijvki^'saBe iyK^aXivteftevoK 
TOK iTnroi^, 7. 'Eitrel Si rjfMv ipiXoi iyevecffe 
Kal Bi ^fidv triiv Beol^ ^ere rqvSe rijv 
\fopaii, iniv 8^ efeXowere ij/ia? e« t^9 xwpat, 
tjv trap' ^fiav i-xpiTtov jcari Kpartx; iraptKa^ 
ere' a>9 yap atno^ olaBa, ol woXeftun ovk 
T^irav i/eapoi ^fxa^ e^eTM^veiv. '8, Ko* o&x 
Zttw^ Sapa Soiv koI eS troi^o'tK, avff &i' eS. 
eiraffei, a^iwi ^/iSs airoTrefii^atrSat, eiW 
aTTOiTopevofUvom 'flfM% ovS ipavKia6r}vai, 
Savv Zvvatrai, hriTphreK. 9. Kal Tavra 
X^yav oSre Geoi^ alvyyvri ofrre tovBe lov 
avSpa, i^ nvv fiiu ct 6p^ irXovrovfra, irpiy 
Be ^fuv <pi\ov yeviaSat airb Xijoretas top 
ffiov ej^ovra, 6>^ aino^ l<ftj}o6a. 10. Ardp 
ri KaX TT/w? efii Tovra Xeyets ;" e05* " ov 
yap iyM CT( a,p-)(ta, aiKKh AojceSainovioi, ok 
C/ie*? TTapeSaiKaTe rb trrpaTev/ui airay^ai, oi/Se 
e/ii wapoKaXea'avTe^, w davfiatrroTaTOi, Bttoj?, 
aoTrep ain)j(dav6/j/T)v avralt, Sre irpo^ v/tas 
^op, ovTU Kal ■)(apurai(ii}v vvv av^^^" 



56 XENOPHON*S ANABASIS. . 

11. 'ETrei 8^ ravra i^xovdev 6 'OSpwtnj?, 
ehrev "'£701 /tht, & M;)So(7oSe«, xari, Ttji 
7§S KaTaSvo/icu inro t^? aliTj(vvrji oKoiwv 
ravra, Kai el {mp trpoffdev ffirurrdii'^v, ouS 
hv infVTiKo\ov$T]ad aof xal vvp airet/it' ov 
ydp &v MijSojco? fie 6 ^aaiXeini iiraivoiT}, el 
i^eXavvoifii tovs evepyerat" 12. TaOr' 
enriwc aya^h^ iirl rov Xinrov air^Xawe /cai. 
ffiT aUT^ Of aWo( Imreit, •ir\r}v TeTTopaiv r/ 
Trevre. 'O 3e M)j&io-a579 {eKvTrei yhp avrop 
V X^po vopSovpeprj) ixeXeve rov Sei/oip&vTa 
xaXicranai'AaiceBaifioviQ). 13. Kalhi>M^atv 
TOVt eTTtTJjSeioTaTovi trpoa^Xde toJ Kap/iiv^ 
Kal ™ IloXui'tje^, Kol eXe^iv '6ti xaXet 
avTov^ Mjj8oo-d&)? TrpoepSvi airep ain&, 
airievai iie rrji y<i>pa<i. 14. " 01pM,i &v oCv," 
e^rj, " vftdi airoKa^eZv -ry trrpaTia toi* 
atfieiXonevov fitadop, el eXiroiTe 3t( ZkoiTO 
v/iwv f] orpaTia iTVpavarrpa^at top fuaSop 4j 
TTapa eKapTO<t ■^ irapa, aieovro^ ^evOov tcal&rt 
Tovrav Tv^opre^ trpoBvfuoi p.iv av avveTreaOai 
vfity tJMirl- Kal'Sn Siicaia vpip hoKov(yi \iyeiP- 
Kal '6ti vTriffj^eo'de avroK Tore airievat, orap 
rd SUaia S^fo<ra> 01 irrpanwrai." 15. 'Akov- 
»Tavre<! oi AoKove^ ravra e^vav epetv, xal 
aK\a, airoia av Svpamai Kpanaja' Kal eiidiii 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 57 

ivopevovTO ^ovres TraJTas Toi^ iiriKoiplovi. 
'E\66vTO}v S' eXefe Xapiiivo<f " Et juev t( <ru 
l;^w, (3 MjjSoa-flSe?, tt/ms ij/iSs Xe7en'* fl Si 
fiJ}, ^fiett irpm <Ti e)(pft€v." 16. 'O Si M'i)Soit- 
dSi}9 naKa vtf>eiiieva>^- " 'AXV ^o> fiiv," 
<i<f>^, " X^Toi KoX S«5^»7? Tairrh, Sti a^Lov/itp 
TOv; ^iKois ^filv yeytinjfievov; firf kbkw 
irdiTj^ew v<l>' v/*wu' S n yap &p tovtovs 
Ktuc(iK TTOi^f, fifiat ^Srf TToieiTe' ^fterepot 
ffdp enrip." 17. " ilfifU Toivw" e^aaav 01 
AaKwirei, " ajrioifiev &v, OTrore tov (ii/jBov 
^Qiev 01 ravra v/iie Koratrpa^avTe^' el Si iti}, 
ip-)(Qlxe6a fiiv Koi, vvv jdcMj^troiTC? rot/rot; 
KaX Tifio}pt}a6/ieP0i &vSpa<t, ot rovTov^ trapit 
TOWS SpKovq 7/BiKi}(raV ^v Si Kol i/iei! towOto* 
i^€, ivBevSe ap^o/j-eda T(t SiKata Xafifidveiv." 

18. 'O Se Seco^v tlTrev " 'EdeXoire S* &y, 
& Mj}S6<TaSe<i, rovroit hnrphlrai {iiret&^ 
^ari tptXovi etvai ifup), iv Siu TJj X^Pf 
iiTfiip, (nrorepa av '^^<f>i<reavTai, eW v/ua; 
TTpoarjicev eit T^t j((opa^ d-Tnevat, eXff Tina';;" 

19. 'O Si rauTtt fitv ovk etftr;' «e\eue Si 
fidXitTTa flip airro) ixBelv tw Adicave napa 
^v8i]p Trepl Tou fUff$ov, Kal ottadai dv 
^fvOrfV ■nuo'at' el Si fit), Sevo^Kapra iriip 
ain^ ire/vtrtiv, xal trvitvpa^iv wrio^etTo* 



S8 XENOFHON'S ANABASIS. 

eheLTo he to? Katfiat fi^ KJ-^iv. 80, 'Efrev^ey 
•n-efim-ova-i toi' SevoifioivTa xaX avv airrw ot 
eBoKow i-TTiTiiBeioTaTOi etvai. 'O S' i\0a>v 
"Keyei wpos toi' Xev6r}if 

Zi. " OuSiv dtraiT^mp, & %ev6ri, irapiifi.1 

flat ^6iad7)^, oTi virep twv orpaTUOTav 
a/TT^Tovv ae, h VTr4<r}(pv avroX^ wpoSvftw^' ffot 
•yiip eyioyi ovx ^7tov evofU^op elvai avfi^pov 
a-jroSovvat, ^ eKeipoK dtroXaffeo'. 22. IIpw- 
Tov ftiv yhp alSa fibril Toiis Beoii^ eis to 
tjiavepov ae tovtov^ KaratrTriaavra^, CTret ^e 
ffaaiXia ae etroirjffav ttoXXij? j(c!>ptK *"( 
TTohX&y dvBpatriap' &<ne ov\ olop ri trot 
"Kavdaveiv, ovre fjv Ti koKop ovre i)P t* 
alwyphv TTOtiJo-jjt, 23, TotovTji S ovTi dvhpi 
fUya fi.iv fwi SoKBi elpai fit] Boxeiv ay(apiiTr(09 
diroTre/i-^aa-Oai avBpa<i ei/epyeTav, /j4ya 8* ei 
aKoCfip VTTO k^aKiayCKlmv avBpw-rrwp, to Zi 
fiiytcTTOP fit)SafiS>^ aTncrrop a-avrop Karaa-nj' 
cat, Ti. Xe7et?. 34, 'O/sw yap rS>v flip 
airia-Tav fiaTaiov? xat aBwaTOW km arlfiov^ 
Toil? "Koyovi •irXavafikpov;' ot 8 av ipavepoi 
&(Tip oKrjOeiav daKOVVTe<;, TOVTaif ol Xoyoi, ^f 
r( SewvTai, ovSev fieiop Bvoavrai dviiaaadai, 
^ oXXoiv j> ffla- ^v re riva ffo^popll^eiv 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. S9 

^ovS/ovrat, yiypoKrKa Tas toutooi' oTretXas ovj^ 

Kokdaei^' ^v ri t^ t( vTruryfyajnat ot TOi' 
ovTOi dvSpei;, ovSev fietop Siatrparrovrai, ^ oi 
dWoi wapa-xpfj/ia S^vrei. 26. 'Apafiv^- 
c6tp-i Be Kol av, tC irpoTeXefftvi i}fdv aufi' 
Hd')(av<i ripa-i e\a0£i;. OlaO' Sti ovBiv aWii 
trioTevBel^ oKriQevaetv, h e\eyev, iir^pa^ 
TotToinovt avQpwTTOW avarpwrivaacdaC re 
Koi ffvyicaTepydtyaaOal aoi ap^v, oi irevTij- 
Kopja fiovov a^iav raXavTav, (paa otovrat 
Setv o!rtoi vvp a/TToXa^eur) ii\X^ troKKa- 
irXatrUiv. 26. Oukovv tovto ftev vp5>rov, to 
iriOTeveaBai <7e, to koX TrfP ffaaiKeiap aot 
Karepyaaipsvov, Tovrav t&p •xpt^narctp vnh 
troO •jrnrpdaKerai. 27. 10t Si), ca>aiiv^tr0i]Tt, 
irioi fieya ^ou tots Karairpd^affOai, & 
cue KaraaTpe-^dp^epo'; exets. 'Er/w fikp e& 
cIS' oTi ev^ &p tA vvv ve-jTpar^p.dpa p-aXKov 
aoi KaTaTrpax0V'"*h 4 TroWaTrXdtrta iovtidp 
Twi' ■ypVP-^"^*"^ yevea&at. 28. '£/u)l toIvvp 
fiel^op ^Kd^oi KM aXayMp SoKei etvai to 
ToCra puv fiij icaTCnr)(ffP ^ totc pi} Xaffeur, 
oa^ irep xf'XfTrdiTepov ck Tfkovaiov irkvTiTa 
'/eviaSai, i} t^c upx^^ f'V 7rXouTiJ<»af Koi 
Offa> XvTTTfporepoP 4k ffaaiXitoi ISiuTfjv ^v- 



6o XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

Tjvai, ^ ap^ifv /tti ffamXfvaat. Hi. OvKOVV 
iviaTaa-ai fike, Srt o'l vvv <roi ifir^KOOi yei/o- 
ftevoi oil <fu\ia rfj afi hreitrGrjaav imo ffoy 
3.pj(eir6ai, aXX' aviifierf Koi Sri ewix^ipMfv 
&v iroiKw ikevSepoi y6ypeff$at, el fiij ri? 
avToi/i tfw^oi Karijfpt. 30. Uoreptov otv 
oUi fiaWov &i> ipoffeicrSai re airoiit xal 
<f>povetv ri Trpo! a-i ; el ip^p trai rovt orpar- 
tara^ ovreo Suuceifitvovi oi; vvv Te fihioirra^^ 
&p, el tri Ke\evots,aS0K r &v layii eKBoVrav'f 
el Sioi, dXKow re rovreav irepl <row aicovovTat 
iroWA ayaffi rayy av aot, ovore ^oiikoio, 
vapar^ev^aBai' fi, et KaToZo^aaetav fi'^re &v 
^AAous <roi ikdeZv SC airiaTlav ix rS>v vvv 
yeyev^fievuv, TOi/rof? Te ovrow evvova-ripovi 
elvai ij aal; 31. 'AXXii p.^v ovBev TrXiJflet 7^ 
^fuiu Xet^Oevrej tnrel^dv troi, aXKh irpoaTaTotv 
a/TTopla. OvKovp vvv Ka\ tovto kiv5vP(k, ftii 
"Kti^wai TrpoardTav ainSiv TtcA? TOurtnv, ot 
imfii^ovciv vTTo 0*00 dSiKeltrBai, ^ nal tovtoiv 
KpeirTova^ Tovt AaxeSatfiOviois, eilv 0( fih> 
trrpariMTai vtrt(r)iyS}VTai "rrpoBvpunepov aiirolii 
avaTpareveaOai, iav -rh TrapA troO ava-jrp'i^- 
aaiv, 01 Be AaKeSai/iovioi, Sti to Beio'Ocu Ttj^ 
iTTpaTiSs, awaivkaaaiv ainotq tovto. 32. 
"Ot( ye p.ipi oi tnro aol %p^Ke<i yevofievoi ■jroXi) 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 6i 

hv vpodvfiorepoy hiep cttI ai ^ <rm aol oi'uc 
a&jiKov aov ft,h yap Kpa-Tovvro^, SouXeia 
wzdpyei avroi^' Kparovfiivov Se trov, eKtvOepia. 
S3. El hi KaX T^ ■)(aipa^ irpovoetaSai rjhi) Tt 
Sel (OT o^'t ovair;, irOTipfot av o'et atraB^ 
Kaicav avrfiv elpai fidXKov, ei otroi, ol arpar- 
(wTot, aTToXa^ovTE'! h ifKoKovatv, elp^vi}v- 
KflTaXiTTOi'Tes 6t-)ioii>TO, ^ tl oZrol re p-ivoiev 
<»9 ev T-o\e/*iq, a-v t€ oEXXou? ireip^o irKfiovav 
TOVTWV e)(wv avTiaparoTTeBtueaOai Seo/j-evov^ 
Twp eTnTTjBeiav ; 34, 'Apr/vpiop S« irojepw^ 
av irXeiov avdkto6eit}, et TovTOf! to 6ipeiK6p.€POP 
aTToBoBeli}, ^ et Tavrd re 6(f)€i\oiTo aXKoti^ re 
KpeiTTovairovTCOvieoi/iiaffovadai; 35. 'AXXi 
ryap 'HpaKXeiSri, Ol! irpb^ e/ie eStjXov, wdpm-oXv 
TOVTO Sox€i TO apyvptov etvai. H p.ijv troXv 
yk ierrip ehaTTOv mJi* ooi koL Xafftip tovto kiu 
aTToSoDvd*, 4, TTplv -^/mt ekdelv vpov o-e, to 
BixaTOP TOVTou fiipo^. 36. Ov yap aptdfiot 
e<niv 6 opi^cov to ttoXv km oXlyov, oW' ij 
SOvanK TOW T6 aTToSiSovTov Koi ToO Xa/ijS- 
apovTO<t. 2oi 5^ PVP ff KUT iviavTOP Trpdirohov 
•irXiUop e<rriv, fj efi/jrpoaSev ret vapdvra iravra, 
h exiKTijiro. 37. 'E7W ftev, & SnJ^i?, ToCra 
&i tf>i\ov Spto^ <rov •K^vvoovp.tjp, ottu? oii « 
afio; ^KOt'ij; etfai, uii ot deot o-ot l&uxav 



fe XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

oTfaB&v, iyw re fi^ Sui<f>8ap€i^i> ep rp arpaTtS. 
88. EiJ 7ip iffOi on vvu out &v ej^pov 
^ovKofieveK cyo) KaK&i Troiijaai Svi^deMji' irw 
Toiirij T^ mpariaf out &v, eX aoi iraKtv 
(QouXoi/il" ffotjOi^trai, iieavov &v yeioifiTtP. O&rw 
7^^ TTpo? e^« 1) oTpa-Tta SiaKCnat. 89. Kotro* 
a^Toi' ^re fidpTvpa trim rot? deot? etSovi 
voiov/*ai, 5ri ovre e^o* 7raf>^ aov cttI rots 
aTpartwrtw; ovhev, ovre tfnja-a vamore ei? to 
CSiof T^ eKeivoiv, avn & vireaj^ov ftoi cnr^Tt^aa. 
40. "Oftwfu Si <TOt fi-qS' oTToStfioiTo! Sc^acT- 
Bat &v, et fii) Koi oi inpaTiwrat e/teXKov 
Tit iaxnwv <rvi>atro\aijSovuv. AiTXpov 'yitp 
^v T^ ^1' e/ih iutvetrpaxScu, rd Si ^Kelv- 
wv vepiopav iftk «aKW5 ej^ovra, aXKoK Te 
Koi TifitDfttvoir vTr* exeiPcov, 41, KaiToi ye 
'HpaKX^^j] Xijpoi irdvra Soxei flpai irpo? to 
ap-yvpiov f\eiv « ttoi/tos Tpoirov eyw Be, & 
' %ev&t}, ovSiv vopi^ "fe dvSpl, aXXu; re Kal 
&pj(0VTt, xoXXiov elvai Kjijfia, ovS^ Xafiirp- 
OTfpov, aper^'i ital Siieaiooviii)^ Kal yevvai- 
oTTjTOS. 42. 'O yap tavra ej(a*' irXouret fiiv 
SpTtop ifiiKotv TToXXdii', trXavret Se Kai SXKtov 
^ovXofthitai' yeviaQai' Kai eS p.h> irpdrrtov 
e)(et TOvi trvvrjffB'rjaofievov';, idv Si ri <T<f)aXtj, 
oi enravi^ei ruv ^o^0rvr6vTaw. 48. 'AXXa 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 6$ 

fhp el ix'fyre ix t&v iiiStv Ipyav xari/iaOe^ 

ifi&v Xoyav Svvaaat tovto lyv&pai, dXXij tovs 
Tav <TTpaTi<6rS>v Xoyoui vdvrai KaTavorjtrov. 
•napfjvda yltp xa) ^fcovc;, & eXpyou oi ■^eyeip 
ifj^ ffov\6fi.€poi. 44. KaT^opovv fiev fdp 
ftov irpov AoKeBatfioviov^ (is iri ^repl irXeiovoi 
iroioi/tijv, 4 AaKeSatfioviovt' ainol !^ ^pexaK- 
ovu ip.ol (U9 /ioXxdv fieKet futt, cnrco? ra <r^ 
KoXmi ej(pij ^ oirai T&eavrav' eifjacai' S^Kol 
hSipa ey^eiv "jrapct ^ ffov. 45. Katroi t& Ba>pa 
Tavra voTepov otei, avroii^ KaKovoiav Tiva 
h'tSovTOS HOL irpoi ai aWiaaBal fie e^eiv wapa 
aoi), 4 TrpoBvfilav ttoW^v "jrepi ae Karavo^ 
aavTOi ; 46. 'E^yw fiev otftai Trdvrai dvBpatTr- 
ow vofil^eiv tvvoiav Sew airoieiffBai Tovrp, 
vap ,oS av rj,<i S&pa Xap^avr]. %v ie, Trplv 
fifv inTT)peTTi<ral Ti troi, eSe^w efie ^£«ws xal 
6fi/ia<Ti Kal tf>aii^ Kol ^evCom, koI oira ^cotjo 
vTrtaxPOVfievo^ ovk eve/j.ifiir\aao' iirel S4 kut- 
^Trpafas, b, i^ovKov, Kai ryeyev^tTai, oaov eyw 
iSwdp.rjv, fieyioTo^, vvv outw /xe aripov Svra 
eV TOt? aTpaTtatTai<! ToXp.S'; -reptapav ; 47. 
'AXXA p^ijv, '6ti trot So^ei aTroSovvai, •rntrrevto'^' 
Koi tov •)(p6vov SiSd^ti* ae, Koi ain6v ye trt 
OVK dve^affai tov^ trot irpoep-evov; eiepyftrtatf 



64 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

op&vra eyKoKovvrdi qoi. Aiofiat otw aov, 
Ztuv affoS^;, vpo0vnei<T0at e/ie -jraph Tots 
arpaTuiiTaK toioVTOV irot^ai, oUiv trep KaX 
•jrapikaffei." 

48. 'Akovvo^ Tavra 6 %evdf)i KaTtjpdaaTO 
T& alrup Tot) fir) iraXai airoSeSoadai toi/ 
(ttaBoV (Kai irdvTK tou '^poKKe'i^v vw 
anneva-ap eXvai,-') "'^at ryap," ?^i;, " oSre 
it(vori6riv Tranrore airoartp^irai, airoSatam 
re." 49. 'Efrewflei' "ttoXiv elfrev 6 Sepo<f>&v' 
" 'Ette!. Toiwv aTToBiBoi/ai ffovXei, vvv iym 
ffov Seofitu St ifioS aTroSiSovai., koI fiij irepi' 
iZeip fit ZtcL (TE dvofioian! ej(opTa iv tjj 
arpaTia vvv re koI Sre trpo^ ire a<j>iK6fi,r]v," 
50. *0 5* ettrev " 'AXXA ovr€ toZ? arparuincu^ 
ecrj St ifii driftoTepoi' Stv Te liif^ trap ipaX 
yiKiov^ pMvov^ oTfXtTos ej(o»i i'^m trot rd re 
"Xttpia d-jroBato'to xal rd dXKa irdtra, & 
V7reaj(pfii}v." 51. 'O Se irdKiv ttTre' "Tavra 
fi€V e}(eiP oUremt ovx olov re- diroTrefiire Bi 
rjita^." " Kai ^i*," e^ o 2ew^7T, " koI 
dc^tahMvrepov ye croi oZSa oi' irap' i/iol fieveip, 
^ diTiivai." 52. 'O Be trdXiv elTrev "'AXXil 
T^v fiev ai]v irpovoiav hraivSt' ifiol Be fieveiv 
ovx oKv TE" Sttoh 5' &v iyw ivTi/ioTepot &, 
vofu^ Kai vol TovTo dr^aditt' laeaffat." 53, 



BOOK Vn. CHAPTER VII. 65 

'EvreC^ei' X^et Seu^i;!' " 'Apyvpiov /ten ovk 
ixa oXX.' ^ fUKpov ti, KoX rovTo troi BiStofii, 
TuXavToV (SoO? S« efovoffiov! Kal wpo^ara 
ei9 reTpaKitTj(iX,ia koI afBpd-jToSa »; ttxoai 
KoX eKUTov. 54. To{/7(t Xa^ibv Kal tous tcoi* 
dSiKijaavrmv ae 6p.Jipov% •rrpoaka$mv airi.6i," 

e^iKi/TJTai TaOra ets tov fiiadhv, Tivo<i ToKavr- 
ov ^i7co Fi^en' ; Ap ovk eri Sij /iot eVrti' 
airtoi'Tt a/ieifov ^vKarmaBat tov^ "Trirpovi ; 
Hsou*? 2e T^s aTretXa?," Tore p-iv Bij aiiToO 
e/ietuap. 

55. T^ S' uirrepaia aTreStOKev avroii, & 
vir€a-)(eTo, Kal tous ravra eXdaovrtK avvi- 
irep-T^tv. Of 8e arpari&Tai riai^ fihi eXryoc 
(t>9 HeitK^c otypno trpoi %evdj)p oiK^irtev, kuI 
& vrreo-j^eTo oury aTro\i)y^fi£vo^' iirel Bi 
avTov ^Kovja elBov, i^ffdija-av re Kal irpoaedeov. 
56. Hei'O^wi' £', eVei elSe "Kap/uvov Kal 
TIoXuviKoy' " Tavra," e<f>T], " Kal ciiratrrai 
Bt vpd<! T3 aTpaTia, «al -KapaBChtofu ainct 
iyot vpXv bp.ei'i 8^ Biade/avoi BidSore -ry 
arpaTid." Ot p.ev oZv, vapaKa^SvTei teal 
Xa^upoTrwXas Karain^a-avrei, evioKow xal 
iToKKfiv W)(pv atrial/. 57. Hwo^v Bk oil 
irpoaTjei, a\Xa tfiavepm ^f otKaSe tiapairiKV- 



66 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

ot iiTiT^Sfioi eV Tw aTpareVfiart. iSeovra ftif 
atreXdeXv, irplv &p atrtvyd'^ot to arpdrevfia xal 
Gt/i^ptatu 'TTapaSoiti, 



CHAPTER VIII. 



Tbe army arrives At Lunpsacus.— Xeoophon sacritk 
Meilichiui.— Pusang vsriovis placei, the Greeks iu 
galBiii.— Xenophon is enlerlaintd by H*lla5^-Al h 
he allacki Ihe castle of Audalea.— He is repuL»iI.— On the 
foUowing Dight he makes Aftdates and his famLLy piisooers, 

of the anny.-^Sumnuiry of the countries through which Ihe army 
passed, and the aamea of their tillers-— The distance matched 
duriog (lie ExpedltiDn, and the time it occupied, 

1. 'ENTET'eEN BieTrKewrap eh Adp,faK- 
oV Kol airairra t^ Heco^wiTt EuAcXei&j?, 
fidvTi<; (t>X(do'M)fj ^Xear/opov vim tov to. 
ivvjTvta eV Avieel^ yeypa<p6T0i. Ovtos avv- 
i'/BeTO TM Hevo^Mi'Tt Sri ia^ataaio' koX ^pcora 
ainiiv -novov ■)(pvaiov e\et. 2, 'O 8' a\n^ 
etrojioaas etTrev ^ pr)v eirto'Qai. fir/S' e^o'Btof 
iKavov oiKaSe awievai, ei fir/ airoSoiro TOf 
vir-jTOP Kal & dfi<j}l aiiTov et^ev, 'O S' aiirm 
ovK iiri<mwv. 3. 'ETret 8' hcefi-^av Aap-^aK- 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 67 

'ATTrfXAfflvi •napeoT^traTO tov 'E.iiKheiSijv, ISatP 
rh iepela 6 EixXe^Tfj ehrev oTt ireWoiTo avr^ 
fti} eXvat yprjfiara. " 'AAA.' olSa," etfti], " on, 
kSv ftiXhy TTOT^ yevi^aeffffai, ^taiueral Ti 
ifiTTohiOV, iav /iijSec aWo, trv travT^," 4. 
2vpw/ioXo76( ravra W,evo^a)v. 'O B' elirev' 
" 'E/MToSto; yap vol a Zevr MetXt^io? eor*' " 
KoX hr^pero ei ijSr} irOTe dvatiev, " &<nrep 
oiKOi," £<^, " emduv iyo) vplu 0uea6ai xal 
oXoKavTelv." 'O B^ ovK e<^, ef OTOuaTreSij/t- 
ri<Te, redvKevai toi)t§) t^ 6e^. ^we^ovK- 
evaev oiip avr^ OveaQai Kada euoBei, nal ftftrj 
avvaiaeiv cttI to ^eKrwv. 6. Tg S' vffrepal^ 
6 Stpoifxiv TTpocKOmv eh 'Oippvviov e$uero, 
Kol aikoKavTei j(oipovv t^ Trarpitp v6fiij)' Kol 
iKaXKtipft. 6. Kal ravrtj r^ Vf^P? ^'P' 
iKveirai B^tiuv Koi afia EiVK\eiBf}i, 'Xfi'^tiaTa 
hoxrome^ Ty o-rpaTfVfiaTf icai ^evoviTai je 
TBu SePOtf)&VTi, KoX tinrov, bv iv Aafft^dxtp 
aniBoTO "Trevn^Kotna BapeiKav, vrroTrreovvTei 
avToif Bi evSeiav TreTrpaicevai, on i^kovov ai/TOV 
TjBeaBai, np hnrip, Xvadfievoi airkBotrav , koX 
T^if Tip,riv oiiK TiBeKov airoKafielv. 

7. 'Ei'TeO^ei' iiropevoiTO S(i t^? TpipdSoi, 
Kol ■inrep^dvrev Ti)v 'IBrpr tk 'AuravBpov 



68 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

uipiKVOvvTai irpSyroV elra iraph BoKarrav 
•Ropevofisvoi 1% XiiBUtt el<i ©iJ/Stj! TreSloi/. 8. 
^EvTev$£v Si.' 'Arpa/iVTrwu «at Keprovtov 
oSetiffaims trap 'Arapveo £19 KatKou TreSiov 
ikOovTe'i TlipyafiOP KaToXafi^vovffi 77; 
Mitrio?. 

'Rvravffa Be ^evovrai S&'o<}>&v Trap' 'EW- 
dSi Tj) ToyyjiXov tov 'EperpUia^ ywaiKi xal 
VopTfliava'i Kai ToyyvXov iJ,T}rpi. 9. Avtti 5 
avT^ (t)pd^ei oTi 'Aij-iSuTi]s iaTiv iv t^ TreStjt, 
atf}}p n«p(7j)?* rovTov etpr] avrov, ei e\6ot rip 
MiKToi avv TpiaKOffiot'i dvSpdffi, Xa0uu &i/ 
Kal ainop teal ywaZita Kal irotSa^ ical ra 
j^p^fiara' elvai Se iroWd. TaCra 8e KaSTyfrj- 
aofUvovi CTre^ifrg t6v re avrrj-i dve^uip *:al 
AaipvOfyopav, hv irepl TrXeicrrou eirotelro. 10. 
'E^wi* oiv a E«'o0wi' TOVTOv; Trap" kavT^ 
iffviTO. Kal 'Ayaa-ia<! 6 'HXews fidmi^ 
vapiav el-rrep on KaXkurra eUp rh Upii aur^, 
Kai oi dtif/p &v oKojatfio^ et-q, 1 1. A»Trf- 
iTCTo? oSc eirop^vero tow? re 'Ko-)(ayov<i roint 
fid\ia-ra ^iXovi Xo^wi' Kal imnov^ yeyevt}- 
fievovt Biairavrm, oira<; eH iroiiia-ai avrou?. 
%\ive^lpX0VTat hi aura xal aX\oi, ^latrdnevot 
fit i^aicoa-iovi' oi Se Xo'x^a/yol d-n-tj'Kawop, "va /iv 
p-eroBoUv to (iepm, i>% krolfiuv 8^ j(p^fidT(i>p. 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 69 

12. 'ETret S^ a^iieovro vepX t^9 fiiffav 
viierai, ti. /*h> irepi^ Svra avBpatroSa t^s 
Tvptrio^ Koi jffnjfiara wKeurra a-riBpa avTov<! 
Trapa/itXovma^, a>9 rov 'AtrtSanji' ainov 
Xd^oiev Kal tA iicelvov. 13. livp^ofiaX' 
ovvTPi S* iireX oix eZwcano Xa^eu' rrfv 
Tvptnv, {Infnjk^ fyip ^v ital fieydXr) Koi 
irpofia')(eava^ kcu avipa^ ToXKoiiv KaX f*ax' 
ifMvs e\ovtTa) hiopvneiv hreyelprjtrav rov 
irvpyov. 14. 'O Be TOt^o? ^v i^rl oktoj 
•KXtvOatv ytjtvav to eSpo^. "A/ta Be T17 fjp-ipa 
BitDptopvXTo' xai wt TO Trpwrov Bietftamj^ 
iTrdra^ev IvSoffev ^owropip rii o^eKiaKp 
SiUfitrepk^ TOP fiTjpop rou iyyvrdTa' to 6^ 
\otirov iiCTo^evovTe; hroiow fitjSe irapUvai en 
atr<f>a\K elvai. 15. KeicpayoTav S' aiirwv 
KaX Trvpatvomasv, iicffori$ov(Ti.v 'Ira^eXuK ficv 
Sj(Q>p T^p eavTov BCvafLlP, ix Kofiavta^ Si 
OTrXtrat ^povpol, Kal hnrfK "Cpudptoi, Kal 
ovToi ^aaiXiai fiia6otf)upot, ok oyBoijKopTa, 
Kal akXoi ireKraiTTal eh oKToKoalow aXKoi 
B' e« JIapdepiov, aXKoi S' i^ 'AttoWiupuk koI 
iie r&v irXrjo'iov ■}(topui}v, Kal nnrei?, 

16. 'EiVTavOa Btj &pa r)v ttu! earai ^ d^oSo^ 
ffKoireip- Kal Xa/Sovres, Saoi ^aav fioes koI 
vpo^ra, ijXavpoPf koX t^ &vBpdiroBa ivTo<; 



70 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

irKaiaiov irovijadnevot, ov toc; -ffp^ftaatv Ihi 
irpoffeyovre^ tov vovf, aW& fiif ifivy^ eh} 7 

Koi oX re wo^Jfiiot Opaavrepoi tiev Koi ol 
aTpariSnai dOvftaTepoi' vvv hk air^etrav (u? 
•jrepl r&v j^fidrav fiaj^ovfiepoi. 17. 'EttcI 
Si ia>pa PoTTiSXo? oXiyow /iip roin "EXAsji'a? 
TToXXow 8e toi^ hriicetfieimvv, i^epx^Tai xal 
avTVi fii^ T^ firfTpbi Trjir eavToO Svvap.iv 
exu'v, ^ovkofievo^ avp.fiCTaiTj(elv tov epyoV 
avveQo'^dfi Bk ical TJpoxXtj'i ef ' A\i<nipi/f)^ xaX 
TevSpaviai, 6 utto Aafiapurov. 18. Ot Sk 
vepl 3evotf>uvTa, i^rel vdirv ^Sij hne^ovra 
imo tSiv To^evftaTav Koi (T^evSovMv, wopevo- 
fievoi KVKKip, Sttq)! to. SttXa ^■)(oi.€v irpo t&v 
To^evptiTcov, /loXii Sia^aivovm top Kducoo 
•jroTa/wv, TerptDfUvoi iyyix; 01 ^ftl<rei^. 19. 
'KvTavda xat ^Ayaaia^ ^Tvp.ifidXio'; 6 \o)(ayo^ 
n-TpmrTnerai, tov trdpra ■)(p6vov fiayopepo^ 
irpov TOV! TToXe/ilov^. Kal Siaaoi^ovTOi 
avhpdtraZa a><i Btaxdiria e-)(pVTe<i KaX trpo^aTa 
oaop Ovftara. 

20. T;7 Se varepaia Bvffdp^vo^ 6 ^evo^uv 
e^dyet vvKjap wav to aTparevfia, otto)^ oTt 
fioKpoTaT-qv e\9ot T^? AuSta^j wffTe fit] Siii 
TO ^y7ws elvai <fiofietiT$at, liXX' c^ytiuMCTeiv, 



BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 71 

21. 'O 8' 'AfftSwTi;?, aKovaa<i on -ttoKiv iir 
airrbv reBufiAvo? (ti) 'S^evotpav nai navrl rp 
tTTparevfiaTi. ij^oi, efavXtferat etf KMftaii t/iro 
TO IlapSeviov iroKiafia iyoiffa?. 23. 'EiTav^a 
oi wepi HeJ">0WKra av/j/TrepLrvf^dvovtriv au~ 
Tfiu, ical Xafi^dvovaiv avrov Ka\ yvvauca Kal 
■jratSffl! Koi TOW nnroi'9 xai irivra th SvTa' 
Koi ovTQ) T^ vporepa Upct aTrejSij, 23, '^■jreira 
vdXiv atpiKvovin-ai ei? Ilepyaftov. ^Evravffa 
TOP Sfop oiiK yridaaro o Sevo<fiS>v' trweirpaTjiiv 
fiip Kal oi AdKoivei xal ol Xoxayol xal 01 
&X\oi oTpaTfTiat KaX oi trrpariSnai,, aare 
e^aipera XajSeic xal Jinrow? Kal feiiyij xal 
TaXKa' &<ne txav^p tlvai xo! &KKov fi&ri eS 
wo If If. 

24. 'Ek roinov Qlfiffpap Trapaf/eyofiemt 
iTopeXape to aTpdrevfta, xal tn/fifii^a^ Tip 
aXX^ 'Ei\\7]VM^ eTToXefiei ttpoi Ttaaaifi^pvtjv 
KoX 'i'apvdffa^ov. 

[26. ''Ap')(pvr€i Be o'^e TTji; fiatriKita^ X'^P"^} 
oaT}v cir^XBofifV AuSia? 'Aprl/ia^' ^puyi'af 
^ApraKafiaf Avxaofta; Kal KatriTaSoKia'; 
MiBp^drrj^- KtXiKi'a; 'Xveweati' ^oivIki]^ 
Kal'Apaffiav Aipv^'i' %vptai Kal 'A<r<xvpiai 
BeXetrts" B^iSi'Xwi'os 'Vtarrdpaf MtjSui? 
'Ap0dKa<;' '^aaiavStv «ai 'Effjre/snjwi' 'fiipt'- 



72 XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 

ffa^o^' (KapBouj(oi Se, Koi Xd\vffev, Kal 
XoXJoibi, Kal MaKpotve^, koI K6\j(pi, koI 
M.offiTVVoiKoi, [koI KofTot,] Kal Tt^aprjvol 
avTovofiof) Ila<f>\arfovlav KopvKai' BiOvv^v 
'Papvaffa^o^' rav iv mpamij &paK&v Xevff- 

26. Api$fi6v CTu/twaffi^ TT9 oSoO t^ ava- 
^aaeiidt koX Kara^dtreaiit <rradii,o\ ZiaK6aiot 
BeicaTrevTe, Trapatrdyyai X'^"" (Kajov TrevTrj- 
Kovra triirre, ffrdSia rpiap-ipta rerpawa^tXta 
k^OKoaia ireimjicovTa. "K-povou irX^Soj t^ 
iva^daemi Kai Kara^djecc^ inavTo<i Kal rpCK 



Kir, Google 



VOCABULARY. 



Kir, Google 



ABBREVIATIONS. 



:Cl^^. 






niOMtr. . . J "omOQStt^UTi 
, . fi)11ciwia)[. 



MIIL 



Oecm. 



tmpaiat. . 



. Ihini. 






p. Imparrect. 



„,;:..|! 



paragr^h. 
menury Greek 



DatflotJTB Greek ^ 



VOCABULARY. 

N.B. — Rtpilarly-formtd Partkifla and Timet of Vrrbs 
are net stfaralely given, except for special reasons. 

Figures referring to any passage denote the chapter and 
paragraph ; ^. f . , 4, 49 = chapter ^ paragraph 49. 



1. i, neat. Dom. and ace 
ptnr. ofSi, 1). 3. 

2. ii,inaepBrablB"negBtire" 
prefix I Bee 3. £>■. 

3. i,, msepsnible prefix 1 1. 
Denoting "sameneis." — 2. In 
"iatewave" force [dkin to 
Sans, la, " one "-, in the 
Ibrmer part of compoanil words 
"BBine, lik«, equal"]. 

kyiymtr, 3. pen. plur. 3. 
aor. opt. of &ya, 

iyS-yiv, tvtra, it, P. 2. aor. 
offryu. 

i.yS>6., Sr; t.y&Mv, ov; see 
iySBds. 

i.-yS.9-6v, 4i, it, adj.: 1. 
0ood,or ex!elleni,<i{iti\iiaci. 
—As Subat. : &Y&Bii, or, n. 
plor. : a. Good thingi.-^h, 
Qoodt, leealth, — 3. Good, ad-- 
vaatt^eout, profitable. — An 
Snbst.: i^yiSiv, dD, u. A 
good tiing, advanlage, hene- 
fit. — 3. Of persons t Brave, 



hold, eouragaoia, — N.B, For 
the comblnntion nwi HiynBi, 
ieeiraXis. ^^ Irreg. Comp. : 



[yoS, like Germ. " (pit," Eng. 
"goad," akin to Sans. part. 
*y<l(-a, fr. rootKri, ■ ' ' 



. ibilK 



rn 



nn iasepaniblo. prefix]. 

fi^Bv, adr. : 1. Very, muci, 
—2. Too much, too. 

'AYiurtaf, aa, to, Agatiat i 
1. Oiie oftbeOreek captains, 
a native of Btympbalas ia 
Arcadia; 8, 19.— 2. A sooth- 
sayer, of Elis in Arcadia. In 
some editions he is called 
"BflSias"; 8,10. 

&YY*^> '"• "' [another 
form of iyyts, " a vessel or 
ntfioail"] A vttiil, or altsiil, 
of Buy kind, snch as a pan. 



76 



VOCABULARY. 



Ka, " to curry h menage "] 
("One wlio cmriea a mes- 
sage"; hence) \, Aneuenger. 
— 2. An enttoi). 

1. Sy'"! !'■?*"■?''"'■ P***- 
ind. ofKyw; 3, 17, 

2. S-y4Ti, in adverbinl force ; 
Bce iya,, no. 2 ; 6, 39. 

&,-fo-itt -», f. iryyaitaii, p. 
^^y^'iilJlc^l, 1. BOr. iiyviiiim, v.a. 
[d, "negative" prefli (see 
2.i)iiFVo(^YM»),ttrooto(7i- 
ir&-att«, "to know"] ("Not 
to know"; hence) Alone : To 
mittake, he mUtakin, is it 
^jBDrance ;— at 3, 88 47110- 
ovvrts = iAraugh miiiata or 
inadvertence ; inadverlenlli/. 

4YV00VVTH, contr. uoin. 
TOSBc. plnr. of 4T™/«f Sr, 
P. pre». of iyi-at*. 

&'-yv(i|ii'«iv, 01-, adj. [i, 
"negative" prefix (s«e 2. 4),- 
YHjjt-ii, "mind "] ("Not 
having •frtiii,''!''; bence) ite- 
void ^ inttlligenea or iiiuiBr- 
standing; lentihtt, Kanling 

kyap-i. Of, f. [for i^fp-iij 
fr. Aytfpai, "to collect, M- 
sembU," through verbal root 
iytpj ("An aaseinbling "j 
hence, " an iu«intily "; iience, 
"a place of assembly "; heoee) 
1. j. market-place, market. — 
8. TAings told in the market, 
prorUioni,atnariret : — iyopiif 
riipix"'t '" '"PP^Sf *"' ^"^ 
a mariel. — 8. Suppliet; — 



iryopq XPV"'^!! '° i^" np- 
plie,. 

i.ycp-Si<t, f. liyBpimi, p. 

ijy6p&Kii, 1. aor. iiy6p&fftt, -r. n. 

"i7op-(i, "a market-place"] 
'" To be in the tyopi ;" licnoe, 
' to tranBKct business ia the 

iyopd"; hence) 1. To bay, 

pureiaie, moia purehatei ; 

3, 5.-3. 7b letl. 

1. aor. frroidn'jio-ii, v.n. [^typurr- 
as, "BleeplesB, wakeful"! 
("To he iypurfot"; hence) 
1. To pat* a tteeplets time 
or nigii ; to lie aaaie. — 2. 
To he vigilant or iBatchfvl. 

ktfvrrifwx, aaa, av, F. 1. 
aor. of irfpvwriic. 

£v-M, imperf. ^yoi', f. Kfoi, 
p. ^x" later ky-ttox", S. aor. 
^Tiyov, V. a. and n. : 1. Act. : 
a. To lead, conduct, etc., to 
a person or place; — nt 6, 7 
iyovmy has a compo«te Sab- 

XtlifllJI KOl 'HfKUlX- 



tI <,TpiTl«l>i) 

preceding^ coi 



preceding^ context. — b. Of a 
general or officer ; To lead, 
lead CM, troops, etc. — D. lb 
carry, cottveg, hring. — 3. 
Ncut. : Sy<^i, 2. pera. plaf. 
pres. impcrat. osed as adv. : 
Come, coma now; 6, 33. — 3. 
Pnaa. : £y-o|uii, p. flw"". 1. aor. 



VOCABULARY. 



77 



to BtiDi, TOot AJ, " (o drive "; 
nlro, " to go "]. 

&-S«H-dt, «S,m.("Oaeof 
the uime womb") hence) -l 
irofA«r, whether Rctually or 
figwativelji c£. 2, 26 [iu- 
separable prefix i, nkin to 
SaDB. la (in first part of com - 
ponnd words), "eame"; Ke 
8. ij ttK^-ii, "ft womb," 
nkio to ^KiA. garhh-a\. 

" negative " prefix (aee 2. A) ; 
SqXoi, "manireat"] ("Not 
i^Aai "; hence) XTnceHaiit, 
vnhnovm, oiimre,-— at 7, 82 
SSti^op ie predicnted of the 
clause !ti >( . . . irol; supply 
ioTi as the copula: — for ov* 
aajjXm-, 7, 82. see 1. oO. 

&Gl>c-^« -tS, f. hSKiaii:. p. 



*!<«, 



I, 1. a 



■, *1«, 



and a. [SSii-oi, "nojust, do- 
ing-wrong"] 1. Heut. i ("To 
be JiSiHoi "; hence) a. To ifo 
iwon?, aoi iciijtwiiy, oomnii* 
on o^nnce ;— at 6, 14 ri raa; 
be regarded either as an nd- 
terb, or as an ace. of oognntfl 
meaning {= ti iBiwjua).— b, 
Witli part, in ccincold with 
Subjeetof verb ! ToAovirortg, 
ar'act unjustly, by or in the 
waj denoted by the part. — 3. 
Act.: a. WithAcc. of person: 
(" To be fiJiKO! towards oiie"i 
hence) To injure, v>rong, do 
loroag to a person;— nt 7, 31 
the Subject of tlie lof. (pass.) 
lUlNEMrSai is omitted, as it is 



the EBine u that of the lead. 
ing finite verb of the claaso 
<i'o^!-foum[i']).— b. With Ace, 
of person and Ace. of tiling i 
To injure, or vronff, one in a 
thmg J 6, 22.— Pass. : iSiK- 
Jojial -aujiiii, p. ittic^nai, 
plop. iiiiK-li/i.rii', 1 . BOr. i)iiKilBnr, 
1. fut. iSjKii9itai/fiai. 

iSlwiio-M, aim, oi', P. 1. 
aor. of atKiu. 






I". I'lj. [*. "negfl- 
(soe 2. J) J ««^, 
"justice"] (" Not having, or 
witbont, S;«i)"; hence) 1. Of 
persons : Unjtitl, doitig wrong. 
— 2. Of things; Uiijiat, 
arongly done, wrong. BSF" 
(Comp.: dSlK-iiTtpoi) ; Sap.: 

UlKOtiittvot, I), ev, contr. 
P. pies. pass, of iUi«/v. 

&&tiuiT£TO«, II, or, sop. sdj. ; 
see SIInDi.— As Sabst. : iStti- 
lir&Ta, vf, D. plnr. Jfo/J 
Miijusl thing). 

a-ivtirot, Bvy&Top, adj. [i, 
" negative " prefii (see 2. 4) i 
BCrariJt, "strong, powerfiil"; 
also, " possible "3 (" Kot ivf- 
&rir', hence) 1. Of words, 
etc.: Fowerlef.iiuffectual.— 
2. a. Sot poiaible, imposiibU. 
— b. Not practicable, imprac- 
ticable, 

&(i (atff),ndT.; 1, Alam/i, 
continunllyjbr «»«r.— 2. With 
Art.: Imparts an "iudefin- 



78 



VOCABULARY. 



ie»t; or all at iiag oba/td 
or yielded oiedience, 6, 15. 

ABiiKii, ir, !. plar. AtKent 
(qow Ali,^; the chief city 
of Attio, ■ ooniitr; of ancient 
N. Greece.— Hence : 1, 'A9iw- 
alot, oln, mar, B^j. Of, or bt- 
IcKgiHff to, Alitta ; Alietiian. 
— Ai Snbat. : 'AtnYiuot, oa, 
m. A man of Athmu i an 
AthtnUt»i-v\Gi Arti The 
Athenian ; 2, 19, wbere luppl; 
niptBTi ; Bee preceding con- 
tfiit— Plur.! WithArt.! The 
men of Alhem ; the Athen- 



adverbiBl Dnt. of pUco : At 
Atheiu; 7. 67 [§ 106 (5), 
Obs.]. 

'Avi|va^, at (Doric form of 
'A04>^i lO> '' ^fititaia or 
Alhtnc (the Roman MiHerea), 
the goddess of nisdom, war- 
Uke prowess, uid the nits of 
lift, and the tatelar; deity of 
Athens. 

'A9i]vcuoi, n, ov i 'A^vaXoi, 
ou ; 'At^r^jvt; aee 'Aflqrai. 

&-6pi'n, or, adj. [i, ia 
" intensive " force (see 3. i) ; 
Bf6-e!, "Bnoise" as of many 
voices] (" FertaiDing to a lond 
noiie "i hence, with reference 
to those wbence the flfiJoi 
proceeds) 1. Collected in 
croicdi, in maetet, ia tatt 
numbers.— 2. All together, in 
a body, clote together. 



1. SOT. liSvuTiaa, v. n. [S«5;i, 
or, " faint-liearted, deapoad- 
ing"] ("TobeKeii;<ot",-hetice) 
I. To he faint-hearted, to 
deepond t io be dovm-hefvted 
or ditpmted.—2. FoUd. by 
ipit and Ace. of thing-. To 
he faint.Aearled, etc., at, 
about, or ■'■ referenee to. 

a-0vu-ot. By, adj. [i, 
■' negati»e " prefix (see 3. 4) ; 
iufi-os, "mind"; hence, 
" spirit, coarage "] Without 
tpait or eouroffe; diihearl- 
ened, deeponding, ditpirited, 
faint-hearted. ^F Conip. : 
iivi^-iTtpos i (Sup. 1 i»vn- 
6raros). 

UCudriaot. a, nv, COmp. 
adj. , see isi^,. 

aiil, adv.; see ill. 

olpAt -H, r, idpi/iTx, p. 
^p)]Ka, 2. HOr. fl\oy, r. a. : 1. 
Act. : a. 3b lake, eeite. — b. 
lb take or get into ona'e, 
etc., poKwr; to tate priioner, 
eaptare. — 2. Mid. ; olfiofju 
-4IVIIA1, f. aip^o-a/iiu, 2. aai'. 
tlxi^nv, ("To take to one's 
self"; hence) a. 2fa ehoote. — 
b. With drrf : To ehoote no 
object in pr^trenoe to 
anotber; to pr^er soma o1>< 
ject to another. 

atpi]<rd|itBa, 1. pers. plnr. 
fnt. mid. oS alpia. 

alpav^vat, >i, oi', contr. P. 
pres. mid. of alpda. 

alpu, f. ipi, ^. ipHu, 1. aor. 
ipa, y.a.Fa rtutti to rait*, 



VOCABULARY. 



79 



or lift, up: — atfiioi t^ji X'V"! 
to raiie, or hold, up lit iand 
in voting, 3, 6. 

ftUrtavojuu, f. (urrWffO/Hii, 
p, ijiflij/ioi, 2, aor. ^ffSii^iji-, 
V. mid. : 1. Ab». : I'd peroeive 
ineutaily j ja underiland, hear, 
learn. — 2. With Ol^jective 
Geu. [S 111] : 7b jwcaiDe, 
obeerve, nofke.-^S. Folld. by 
Ace. and n part, in concord 
with the Ace. : lii perceive, 
observe, notiealhat, etc. ; 2, 7. 

at(Txt«)'> o'. comp. adj.: 
see urr^pji; — at 6,21 afrxioy 
IB predicated of the Inf. ^J- 

[aTirx-orj " ahame"T("Hi\v- 
ingolffxit"; hence) Shame^l, 
bale, diegracef^l, infamoui j 
— r at 7> 40 ataxpi" is predicated 
of the clause ri /lir ifiA Sio- 
TWpaxS.. [§ 162, B,, I.]. 
teF Comp. ; alirxf '^'"PB' ""d 
Burx-JO'J'; Snp. : aiirx/>-i$T£T0s 

atirxp-Mi adr. [^a!axp-ii, 
"ahameful, dtagraceFol"] 
(" Aller tiie manner oF the 
aiaxpis "; hence) Sliamefiill^, 
diigracefUllg. 

■ 1. ol^S,-,, „, f. [.fcx~; 
m, in paaa, "to be ashamed"! 
(" A being aihained "j hence) 
1. Shame.~3. With Gen. of 
person i A tesie, or feeling, 
of shame tcith regard to or 

2. ^ffx^ni' ^' P^**- ^"E- 



prea. ind, pais, of tdexv"'; 
6,21; 7,9. 

alirx-vn*, t. slirxvfH, P- 
'^axvyna, 1. aoT.^axira, v. a. 
{aiax'", "shame"] 1, AcL ; 
lb tkame, diagraci, diahonottr. 
— S. Fau. : aXax-iyty.9*, p. 
(ffX^W"", 1- "Of. i'xir^''- 
1. fut. rarely uurxmHao^ai, 
mofitly in mid. fbrnp-aJiT;ifwaLr- 
;iai: a. Alone : lb beaehamed, 
lofeel iiame.— b. With Inf. ; 
To be aehamed ia do, etc. — e. 
Witli Part, in concord witli 
Sabject of verb: 2b be 
aaiamed at doing, etc. — d. 
Folld. by Ace. of person : To 
feel ihame before a person. 

alW. -», f. bJt*™, p. jfT- 
ijKo, 1. aor. iTtijoo, v. a. : L 
To atifor, dmanti.— 2. With 
Ace. of person and Ace. of 
tiling [§ 8G] : To ait one /or 
something. 

l.a^r^a,aJ,{. AfauU,charge, 
iBHmtalioii, acinuaiion i — 
M^tx«v,io{UveM.)i«:^r 
blame, 7, 66 ; hut to {have =) 
immr aecuaation, i. e. to be 
accueed, 1, 8;— alrfa* fx'"" 
iri with Gen. of perEOn, to 
be acciued, or blamed, iy a 
\ 15:— BO, in plnr.. 



iroiiai, 1. nor. ^Tiao&uiir, 
V. mid. r«lT/-a, in force of " a 
fault"] 1. WithAcfl. of per. 



VOCABULARY. 



boq: To find fault vUh, to 
blame. — 2. With Ace of per- 
son and Inf. : To acaiae a 
perron of doing, etc. i 7, 45. 
—8. WithAec of person and 
folld. by In : To lag to one's 
charge, that, etc, j 1, 8. 

alriAtrfai, oontr. pres, inf. of 
alnioiiM. 

atTi^*|iai, fat. ind. of 



«. «. a^;._ 



Uhi-i 



i»aKinA-i» -it, f. JUoVii^ 

. '», p. itKuKniiTiKa, 1. aor. 
4icaADi>0);irii, T. n. [t^KiXovB-ot, 
"following"] To folloVi — 
lostlj witli sLinple D«t., but 
Rt G, 8 folld. by air witli 
Dat. 

dnrr-I£«. f. ijcorvlat,, 1. 
aor. ^vil'^'''''', V. a, [itimv, 
(tKoi-T-at, "a javclia"] With 
Ace. of person: To hurl, or 
', ajawlin, dart, etc, at 



(" Pertaiiiiagtoalrla". 
1. Glutting, oecatiotting, orig- 
inating. — Ai Snbit. i aItIos, 
oir, m. With Gen. : Origiim- 
lor, author, of Bometliing ; 



lAeet 



I tbc 



i the Qei 
clause ToD . . . inrrBAv; 
1. 4, no. 2.S. Blamtaortny, 
blameablt, culpable; 1, 2&, 
where oiS^v is an adv, 

vifTi^att, coatn. 2. pen. 
plnr. pres, opt. of (UTiiofui, 

atx>i-aX-WT<K, ruTor, adj. 
[aix«-A, " a spear's point "; 
Eonca, "a spear"; iX, root of 
aX-limiiiiai, "to be talten"] 
(" Spenr. taken"; hence) Tai- 
ea, or captured, in war ; taken 
from the enemy.— As Subst.: 
alxiidXuTot, su, m. Apriioaer 

tSk aixMaX^Tur is an Obj'ec. 
tivB IVirtitive Gon. dependent 
Oil i^xli : tome of the cap- 
tivee ! cf. [§ 112, Obs. 2]. 
iici^Koa, peif , ind. of ineiti. 



perjOB J 
Uaia 



i. IS. 
ttLfn,* 



^■ovai, f. AvairiTB and itKo£* 
ifuu, p.in^iDE, 1. aor. 4f CDinrai 
a. and n. : 1. Act. : a. With 
Aco. of thing; or Gen. of per- 
son or thing! To hear; cf., 
also, no. c— h. With Aec. of. 
thing ! To hear o/.— o. With 
Gen. of persoa ; (a) To hear 
from; 6, 48.— (b) With Qan. 
of person and Ace. of thing: 
To hear something fl-om b 
person ; 7, 30.— (e) to hear, 
litlea (o.— d. With OhjecUvo 
clause or with Sn oi in To 
hear that.^o. Folld, by Ace. 
and Part. pros, in concord 
with such Aoc., when present 
time is to be strongly markod : 
To hear that a person, eta., it 
noiB doing, etc. ; 2, 4 j ef. 
a, 10,-2. Neut, : a. To hear. 
h,— With adv. tl : To hear 
one'i telf, or to ie, «ieU 
ipoken of; to have a good 
report or character; 7, 23; 



VOCABULARY. 



Ei 



cCi Lat. bttA mtdire; ec?, 
alfto, iiiyvs [prob. to be divided 
k-Ko-ia ; ft. i, iueeparable 
prefix, iu atrengtlieniog force ; 
itfOt ico» found in ko'C*, ^*to 
hear, perceive"]. 

hxaviev, ovaa, et, P. prea. 
of (UdiW j-Bt 3, 7 8.1 .AtfffT- 
uv kKouinay, {at maag ai 
pottibla hearing i s. e.) in tie 
hearing of ai mang at pot- 
tibie, is Gen. Abs. [g US]. 

aicpa, 9S, f- [fem. of tUfiort 
"at the point "; henee, "liigli- 
eO. "3 1. Of « BoontaiD, hill, 
etc.: Apeak, iigheit point, 
top. — 2. A eattU, citadel, 
forlreii built on a st«ep reck. 

ixpor, av) Bee Sjtpar. 

Avp-d-iroXtf, Tif^fvs, fi 
[llicp-oj,(oocOQtr. gen.) Knpo-m, 
"higheil") irclAit, "r citj"] 
(" The highest part of a 
city"; hence) A citadel, 

Mt-pot, ptt, pw, adj. [i«-^, 
"a point"] ("Pranted"; 
beoce) Migheit, lopmoil. — Am 
SubBt, : iKfor.eir, □. ("High- 
~ eat or topmost "; hence) A 
height I a peak, at point, of a 
monntaiu, etc. 

Smut, Simva, Skw, adj. 
[contr. fr. It-iKan; fr. i, 
"not"; ix^y, "willing"] 
UhioiUing, agaimt ' 



A-WS-a, f.a\.JV«. T. a.! 
1. Act,: lb Miari ojf.— 2. 
Mid.; &-X^f-a|iu, f, iX<i- 
■huoiuu, 1. ttor. iiXt^iiitit: O, 
With Ace. : To aard, or ke»p, 
off from o«>f, ,i}f, etc.! 
lo guard one't lelf, etc., 
ugamet;. — at 7, 3 enpplj iiias 
SB nearer Object of ikftrmi- 
^(0s.— b. .Alooe: To defend 
ont'. *e7/, etc. ; 8, 44 [akin to 
SflDs. root BAiBii, " to pre< 
Berve "; nlao, *' to protect 
froin"i & is a prcfii]. 

"trne"] ("The quality o£ 
the lAr,ei]s"; henee) Truth. 

&Xi]B-tv», f. k^yiitiaa, 
I. aor. ^X^fltuoa, v. n. [iAijS- 
i,s, "true"] (" To be iXijfl^t"; 
hence) I'o Jj^^sil; <ruiy, to 
speak the (r«(*;— at 7, £5 
folld. bj Ace. of neut. pron. 
{iKtlva. omittod bcfoi'c i) as 
Acic. of" Eeepect." 

4-Xil3-i]s, h, adj. [i, "nega- 
tive " prefit (see 2. i) ; ^40-a>, 
" to lie hid "] (" Not lying 
hid "; Lance, "onreBerved "; 
lience) Morally ; Trvi. 

adj. [kKtei-u, "to flsh"] 
Pertaining to JUktag -, JUh- 
iag ! — wkaior SkttuTMiy, a 
JUhing-boat. 

'A^io^pn], t|T, f. Bali. 

mif a tonro of Mysitt. 

oXiirKopiai, f. oXiiirDfiai, p, 

luKfl aud tiAuKo, plun. 
il\tiKuy,2, aor. ,i<t\vf, ((> .doabl- 



VOCABULARY. 



fli1).v. pflu. irreg.sDddeftot.: 
1. To ba taken OToaplvni ; — 
nt 3, 10 a\liTici)riu lus for 

iJur. itiira [§ 82, a].— 2. I^ 
be caught or teited. 

&XX' 1J (= IUao 4$), adrerb' 
iid Gipreasion after neg:atire 
words ! Other thaii, except i 
ct. 7. 53. 

1. iXk-i (before a rowel 
iiik'), coiij. [originally nsnt, 
plar. of fiA\-Di, " BQotlier," 
niCh the accent cbanred] 
{" In another way," " otBer- 
wue "; hence) 1. But; get r^- 
JUAi 'yelp, but really, but cer- 
tainly, Tliia phrase, however, 
ii «Uiptical, yip in leallty 
aiiigniag a naBoa for the ob- 
jection or appusitioD pointed 
out by i\A([:— 4aa4 ii^y, b%t 
truly, yet truly, but in truth ; 
aa eipreseioQ naed to allege 
BDmethiog not diipnted : — 
a\X' tiift, but yet, bat tlill, 
but lueertheltu. — S. In quick 
tnutitioni from one anbject 
to another) nlao in quick 
answers or objections : Ifay 
but, well but, well; 8, 9, ele. 

2. JiXXa, ncut. nom. and ace. 
plur. of SUai. 

UX'&xii.'flT. [KA\-iit, "an- 
other"] In anotber plane, 

aXXij^Loit, an, on; &XX.- 
IjXavt, at, a; see iXA^Aui'. 

4Ui-<iX-»v (Dnt. e», 0.1, 
on; Ace. ai/s, at, a), proD. 



plor. without Hom. fSu-or, 
"anotbef," reduplicated and 
chanf^d] <y, etc, ant another. 
SU-of, I), o, pron. adj. : 1. 
Sing. : a. Another, other. — Aa 
Sabst. : (u) aUot, ou, m. An- 
other perion, aaolher, — (b) 
£\Xo, ou, n. AaalAer thing. — 
b. Kepeated, whether as adj. 
or Bobst, and whether in tlie 
same or a different case : (Ha 
. , . another : — SAAot . . , 
SxXts, one . . . another, 3, 27. 
—2. Pine: a. Other.-~ka 
Subjt.: (a) £XXai, .*, m. 
Other perione, otheri. — With 
Art. : The other; the rett ; 
1, 4{ 1, 12, efo.— (b> £Uii, ar, 
a. Other fhiage.—Witix Art. : 
The other thingt, the rett. — 
Adverbial Accusatire : ri Sua 
(contracted rSxAu), for th» 
rett, in other reipectt, 2, 25 ; 
— at 8, 4 with itiv inserted, 
t1 iiiv BaAo.— b. Repeated, 
whether as adj. or aubat,, and 
whether in the same or a 
different case : Some , . , 
other or others .• — l\\oi . . . 
&Uei, lome . , . olhert, 1, 17, 
where in each iaBtance SA\oi 
ia folld. by Gen. of "Thing 
Distribnted" [§ 112];— bo, 
nlao, with cognateadr.; &AAof 
<^AAX^i ""' "> ""* direction, 
anolher in another, 8, 47. — 
0. With Art. : The reel of 
that denoted by the sobst. to 
which it ia in attribution : — 
tJ S\Ao irrpdrtuita, the reit y 



FOCAS[/ZAIfy. 



83 



tie armg, 2, 11;— oj Saxoi 
otpaTiiyoi, He rat of the 
generdU, 8, 23;— at 6, 2 
supply itirfii with tA IlXXh; 
— rfiWd ri iriT^Btia, the rest 
of the provitiom, 1, 13. — d. 
With numerals and in enum- 
erntioos: Tit, tttU, further, 
letideti cf. (AAo irprffliTB 
Itipia, ituHimerahle theep he- 
fulBt,3,48; — KaAo> ir>\TarT(cl 
tl> iKTuitoaiavf, peltaiU be- 
tide* (or alio) to the number 
cf eight &iindred,8,lZ; cf. pre- 
ceding coDtezb; — /tnSiv SaAd, 
molhing elie, 8, S; bo, o^lf 
Kaxo, S, 39. 

iXX-drptoi, OTpTa, ^pior, 
acU. [Kax-oi, "BQoUier"] Qfi 
or helongittg to, another or 
(rfAwi; anoW<r man'*; an- 
olher't. 

SXk-itt, adv. [SXA-BJ, "nn- 
oUter"] ('' After the maDner 
of the WAoi ", hence) 1» an- 
otJter wmmw or way i other- 
wUe. — Phrase : &AAwi t* Koi, 
(both cthervnse and 10 ; i.e.) 
etpecialtg, above all, 7, 40; 
7,41. 

tiX^tTov, oil (plw, eieept 
in one phrase), n. Barletf-meal 
or groatt, 

i.\^, 3. pen. sing. S. acr. 
gabj. of atSoKtiuu. 

Umv»-[«, !3ai, f. [iAiinif, 
iA<6T«i-o., "a fbi"] ("A 
thing pertaining to an ixAn- 
)l{"( hence) Afox-ikia capj 
4, 4, nhere aome editions 



adj. 



have lAtrwtKos, Bee. ptnr. of 

iA*T«fl, "a foi-sfcin, ' 

Uuir-IfiDt, •fur, 
[S\B(r-iT, " a taking o\ 
tnring "] {" Pertaining to 
ikuiri! "; hence) Saa/ to fate 
or caplure. 

Sjio, adr. and prep. : 1. 
Adv. : At the lame time : — Kfia 
niy . . . S/ia id, partly , , , 
partly. — S. Prep. gov. dat. ! 
At tie eame tuae toitk, toge- 
ther inth:~S)ia ff ^f'PVt 
together taith the dag, i e. at 
day.hreat [ikia to SaDi. 

1. SfULVov, neat, nom. liDg. 
of ifiiftBH'; 7, 54; see &fi<(t- 



"bettei'"] 1. Ina better ta __ 
better. — S. More advantage- 
ouily, letter, 

ilMfniv, Of, adj. : irrcg. 
comp. of iryli96j: Better; — 
at 7, 54 iiitirini it predicated 
of the ciaase ifiinurBa Tobt 
w4Tpousi—»t 6, iiSluiray (like 
\iilor, to nhich it is coupled 
by Kol) is predicated of the 
cfauee iilniprB^ 2(^. 

AftiX-^ -£, f. in(Kiiint, p. 
illi.(hiiKB, 1. nor. iiii.t\.Tiea, V. n. 
i&^,\.4\,, "heedless"] With 
Qen.: To le heedleti, or eare- 
leet, of; to negltct. 

aJiuwutScu, inf. l.aor, mid, 

AjiSvH, f. ilfliifW, 1. Hor. 



VOCABULARY. 



ilivra: L Act,! To ward off , 
reptU — S. Uid.: ^Srojuu, I'. 
AfiSroSfuu, 1. oor. Itjivf&ii.Jiy. 
(" To ward off, or repel, from 
one's Keif"; hence) To defend 
• eel/.et 

.nd-i' 

Around, roHud about. — b. 
JPar,for the takeo/. — Q. Con- 
eming, respeetUg.^i. With 
Dub. : B. AroitiKl.—li. 0» loth 
lidei of.— a. With Ace : a. 
Arouad .-—4 iiipl oSriv tlx'r, 
the thingi Hat he had aratind 
him, i.e. h'u garmeaU, 8, 2. 
—1), Of time; mar, near 
upon, ahout : — &^1 fii^as 
rvicrat, about tnidnighi, 3, 40. 
— B. About, coneeriting, with 
rerptct io : — i liir 4>i*l raSra 
tTx"! ^ indeed wai occu- 
pied about Ihoit thingt, 2, 16. 
— d. With numerala : About 
[nkin to Sana, abhi, "about "J. 

odj. [i)i^-«, " both "] (" Be- 
loD^ug to iftiptB "; Lmce) 
Both. 

1. £>•, oonj. JJ"; joined to 
Suhj, inood !— Si" ni, if not, 









2. &v, couditioual particle, 
modifying the power of the 
word to which it belongs: 1. 
With Verbs (of nil moods ei- 
cept the Imperative): ft. With 
Imperf. lod. : Would, ihould. 
— b. With 1. aor. Indie.: 
Would have, thould haee.—O, 



With Batg., the force of Sr is 
thrown on some preceding 

jjunetiCHi, or some relatire 

rd; aee below, no. 2. — d. 
With Opt. : (h) Limits the 
iudeBnite possibilitj of the 
mood by making it depeud on 
conditions i (a) Condi- 
ini[ or not being fuU 
filled : Woiild.-~(e) Condition 
sot fulBUed : Would or vould 
have.—{y) Condition fnlfiUed: 
mU, I tMnt.— (b) In qnes- 
tions : InaiouBtea doubt of 
the fulSlment of that denoted 
bj thd verb: iBiKoii ir &»• 
Sirtir, leould you be niUiag 

b» put io deafh I or, gou 
teoutd Hof ha viiltiag to be 

t to death, mouid i/oti ? 

9.-e. With Inf. : (a) Of 
Pres. 1 That one, eta., will, 
or u about to do, etc.^(h) Of 
Perf. : That one, tic., was 
do,rtc.— (c)Of Aor.: 
That one mil, shall, loauld or 
lAould do, etc.— 2. With Be- 
lative pronouns, adverbs, con- 
jnnctions, ele. : ti ir, Sirrit it, 
whoever, tehoaoeter; — jnioi 
if, of what tort loeaer, of 
•hatever tort ;—Sx6tiis Hv, 



how 



; also, 



xuhateter fiiit^, whateter; — 
8tou &y, wherever; — B»Bi &v, 
ahithereoever ! — h-Kusiv,hou>- 
eoer,— fffT. (r^T') iv, until 
whatecer time; — tut in, votil 
tBhaltver (i^a^^_,|^« (that). 



VOCABULARV. 



8S 



roAfneow; — ^yJm if, tttim- 
ever; — ?*» Sv, ai long at 
ever; — Ai Sr, in whatever 
tnai/, ' houwvtr ; — S<ro> iv. 
Auto man^ loerer, as attHt/ 
toeter at- — &s ir, hoiu- 
wwr, I" tohaiever traj.— 3. 
With Inf. or Pdrt. of prea. or 
nor. imparta to it a. fbtnre 
sense (= n4>.\»i,) : Will, 
would I thall, tiould. — 4. 'Ar 
Bometiina) occurt ' tnice in a 
senttnce, fbr which tbcre 






It ii 






X at the beginning to show 
the coDditional nntnre of the 
tvhole sentence, and sgaia 
with that part of the sentence 
which it eBpeciallj modifies, — 
b. IC is attached to the word 
on which most emphasis is to 
b« laid, and again to the verb 
nhich it modiflea.— fl. 'Ar is 
sometimes omitted \a the 
" apodCsis " (conserjuea t clause) 
nith the historic tenses of 
the indie, when the speaker 
pots out of sight the condi- 
tion, ele., stated in the 
"protisia" (limiting dause), 
and represents aoiiiB con- 
tini^nef as having actn- 
Rlly ocenrred : i^<rxi'i'iuil'i ■• 
^{iti'iiT^dqf, / nraa aihamtd 
(for, Ithould be „ihaBied], if I 
teat deciieed, G, 21. But not 
only is jvomitteil m above, but 
(be "protasis" Itself is also 
occasionally not eipreascd : 
Biaxfiir ilr ti ini luatwpax- 



6ai, il owe Sou thai my 
matiert (or eiff'ain) wen »rt- 
tUd I for, " it would be base 
if my matters (oraSain) were 
setUed," 7, 40, 
3. iv liefore a vowel ; before 
consonnnt i ; inseparable 
negative " preGi : Jfof, un-, 
1. 1 see l*4*«rT4t, i-eji\ai, 
etc. [akin to Sans, n^ative 
particle an; Lat. iM; English, 

ivd, prep. gov. arc. {" Up, 
up along "; lienCG) 1. Of 



bntive force : Up to, to He 
tuimier of, each. 

ira-Palvii, f. i-yi-B^voiuUt 
p. iri-giBlK'', 2. anr. hy.iBJt*, 
V. n. [ini, "up, upwards") 
flttlcB, "togo"]l. To go up 
"», c. g. from tlie 



: to I 



r of I 



country. — 2. Of persons cm- 
harking, tie. : Alone : To go 
on board, to embari. — 3. To 
mount on horseback ^ 6, 43. 
&vSp<it, 5tra, ir, P. 2. aor. 

■Avi|a-^H, D-.Bt, f. [irafla- 
iya, " to go up"] J. A going 
up, e. g. from the coast to the 
interior of a country.— 2. Tit 
AnabaiU ; the title of Xeno- 
phoii's work which treats of 
the expedition of Cyrus, from 
his satrapy in Lydia, against 
his brother. King Artnieriefl, 
at Bahykin. It leconli alio 



VOCABULARY. 



the proceedingl of hu Greek 
anxiukriea after hia death till 
tbey were embodied with other 
Greek boopi ander Thimbron, 



ir«Yi(-at«i f- irayitSiia, p. 
llvirfKlMa, 1. nor. ^rirp^e, 
V. a. QdniyK-ji, "fbTOo"^ To 
fbrce, compel, eontlraut. — 
Pass.: iraYK-s{iipw,p-4>w)"<- 
ariuu, 1. aor. iirayitiiritiy, 1. 
tub. ^avrfnaa^ffoiAai. 

k-firfKty, qi, f. 1 1. Faroe, 
amHraint. — 2. Seed, neeni- 
ilg,-l^i-m {i.rrl or ^, 



with a 



Inf., 1 



rendered in Eoglish bj if nmt 
ba tluii, it it necettarg that ; 
bnt in Oreek ttrl u the cop- 
ula, and hiiyKii U predicated 
of the Inf., or InfinilJTal 
daute; — at 6, 25 itiyieti a 
predicated of the InBiiitival 
danie niiitm Iwl 9p4init ; 
of. 2, 15, where i)f is 



BDPplied M the eopala. — S. 
Adverbial Dat. : IrAwo, Per- 
force, ofneeettity ; 7, 29. 



ii^frj'iTiic, V. a. ri*-A " op "; 
iya. "to lead^] To lead, 
cany, or bring up from a 
lower place to a higher, from 
the coast to tlie ioterior. 

p. in-ppriKO, 2. aor. if-iiAor, 



of an oracle, OF deity, as takinir 
up a replj to the qneation of 
an inquirer, " to answer, ^Vfl 
a reaponae "; henee, aniii) 

1, Act. : 2b appoint, oraaini 
—at 6, 4A Bupplj bvtJi (= 
i Zt£t) aa the Salriect of 
iLyaipti. — 2. Hid. : ar-<up- 
io\uii, -ainv|iiu, 2. hot. iv- 
ti\6n^r. To take vp for ooc'a 
self, efe. 

Am-KpaCw, f. iya-Kfiaiotiti, 

2, aor. lui-iiiiiiyiir, v. u. [&r(£, 
in " atreu^heniog " force ; 
■pd^n, " to cry out "] Tb cry 
out aload, to ehoBt oat ;—aX 

3, 88 folld. by Ace of cognate 
meaning [8 85]. 

Av&Xfi^, Dnro, if, P. 
2. aor. at iiiiKaiifiaym. 

Itai, 2. aor. 3u'-i\a0or, v. a. 
liri, "back"; Xwi]Ba»«, "to 
take "J 1. To taie back, to 
take ateay with onei etc. — S, 
To rtatitie, etc. 

ivaXIcnm, f . iraX£om, p. 
ivf^Hia and 4>vAaica, 1. aor. 
it^XHcra and ifoAva-a, v. a. 
7b iMa vji, exp«nd. — Pass. : 
AroXfrniopAi, p. &r4A,itfiiu and 
iMiAir^i, 1. nor. LniKMiif 
andJivaA(ii0i)r,f, iva\ki^(rii»4«. 

AraXHttlijv, 1. aor. aatg. 
pau. of iiuAliriiH. 

dvfifumTt, 2. pers. plar. 
fut. iiid. of i)'an4ra. 

diVfi-ftAw, f. iyS-ufPa, 1. 
aor.ii'-c^tira, 2.aor. ir-i/iimr, 
V. n. [ii'if, in " Btrengthening" 



I'OCABULARy. 



i.v&-y.iMy^Vttu, f. ira-iitiira, 
V. H. (irJi, denoting "re- 
petition j luftviiirKir, " to pnt 
in mind "] {" To put in mind 
Bgain, to csQ«e to remember "; 
hence) L Act : With Ace. of 
penioti and Ace. of thing : 7b 
remind one of aomething. — 2, 
Mid. : &va-|ii|ivi^7iiopAt, f. 
iya-fir^aaniv, 1. Bor. pan. in 
mill force llr-t/ir^ir^v, ("To 
cause one'sself to remember "; 
lience) To reeali to mind; to 
rteoUect, remimber ; — nt 1, 26 
folld. by Ace. ;— at 6, 21 ; 
7, 25 folld. b; clanie m Ob- 

iTa|iVT|«4<(t, tiira, ir, 1. 
nor. pais., in nud. force, of 

2. pei-8. plur. and ting, im- 
perat. of ijitfirfiaSiir, 1. nor. 
pou., in mid, force, of ira- 

'"^Arappio ' ■■ 



tbe 



stationed at Bjiantiam (now 
Constantinople) nhen tbe 
arm; of the Ten Tbonsand 
arrived at Tntpenu (now 
Trebison^. 

prea. imperat. ta\i 

4r«-irav<t, f. kvirwavtrw, p. 
oi^.WirauicB, r. a. Q&fd, ia 



" gtrengtheDii^" force; tenia, 
" to make to cease "] 1. Act. : 
To naJtB another to ceate or 
daiat. — 2. Mid. ; Jira-vaiS- 
Ofwi, 1. a or. li'-O'ausVl'', 
(■■To mske one^s self to 
ct^6,"tte.) hence) ». Toiake 
OHyi mt, to tUep ; 8, 89 ; cf. 
follg. context.— b. To itop, 
Aatt, rett one't »elf, etc., late 
rett; 3, 41'. 

^vS-TiTivnip^ . or 4v5- 
TfTOwCu, f. iyH-mrSait, Att. 
iri-riTi, 1. aor. ip-iir^dira, 
V. R. [^ird, in "strengthen- 
ing " force j iriTivrviu, " to 
Bpretid ont "] (" To spread on 



mida open, open teide. 
Jirfi'TrrorKtlM ; see lUS- 

drJL-n]Ba4t •^niSv, f- ^pA' 
rt)Biiaotiiu, I. »t>T. ir-f ir^Sijira, 
V. n. [iri, "np"j injWai, "to 
leap"] Ta leap, or tpring, 
up. 

Lfoiwxfif[aait, iea, ov, P. 1. 

ivairpofu, 1. aor. inf. of 

Jira'rpcfttKn(i'),3.perB. plur. 
1. aor. enbj. of ivaipaTTa. 

iroi-irp&a'ow. Att. &va- 
•Wfimt, f. Ara-vpofs, 1. nor. 
iy-inpa^a, V, a. {ttri, in 
" strength en iog" force; rpifir- 



"] 



VOCABULARY. 



stantirBl one of the Ace. esse, 

and is in HppositioD to tovto. 

ivawpaiTM ; ife -itaTpaa- 

AV'Sipiraltt, f. iJi-ap-wiiTw 

DDirSffa nnd Kv-iipvaia, v. a. 
[ir-if, "np"; 4(ird(«, "to 
Bontcli "1 Zb (loicS up urms, 
efc; 1,15. 

Arapitlurat. aira, ar, P. 1. 
aor. of iifapTaO^- 

irooTid, Siru, Jv, P. 2. aor. 



1. sor. i,v.ir,wa, v. a. [W 

("Toatretch'up"; hence) Of 
tliebandi as Object: Toraue; 
to l!/l. or hold, «p. 

£fSpa, avSpav, acCi Biog. 
and plur. of av^p. 

dt^p - 1^ - iroS - eVj oir, n- 
fuSUQlly referred to 4n}p, 
vSp-di, "ft man," nnd rois, 
roi-i!, "a foot," from the 
notion of a man falling at the 
conqneror's faat;— by some 
tlia lecond portion is referred 
to iToS6irea,, " to sell "; and 
so, " (be man sold," as cap- 
tives atnall; were: — more 
probably for ij'J|j-ii-rt!-oi', 
from hiitp, irtp-is, " a man "; 
(a) connecting Towel; Trfi~iti, 
'■ to fetter," " bind with fet- 
ters "; and so, " the man-fet- 
tered thing or propertj "] A 



&vSp(fv((v), ^t. plnr. of 

avSp«, nom. and ncc dnal 

foBp*t, nom. nnd voo. plar. 
of Mi>. 
ivtivoi, 2. aor. inf. of 

^i^itp&Yov, 2. aor. ind. of 

Iwaiipdiai, 

^rt\6aaoi, v, or, F. 2. nor. 
mid. ofimupim, 

iriiiaio*, fat. inf. mid. of 

itTtwaim'ro, 3. pers. plar. 

imperf. ind. mid. of i^awaiia. 

i«»U.iirT.i«. ad 1.. [*.'«■(- 
KitwT-Bs, "not open to attaek "] 
("After the maanei' of the 
kuwiKii-wras "; hence) With- 
out being open lo atiaet, 
mithoat danger of an attack. 

&via"n\. 3. pcrs. sing. 2. aor. 
ind. <ii itvitrr^nt. 

Lriirrr\aa.y, 3. per». plar. 
2, Hor. ind. of ifftmj/i. j 3,34. 

i.vinwar, 8. pers. plnr. 1. 
aor. ind. of i»£T.fc«. 

av-<v, adv. With Gen. : 
Without [akia to Srina. nega- 
tive prefix aa = Tint, tn-, 
English Hti., in- ; see 3. Ar], 

tiv-nipCvKH, f. Itv-fipiiia, 
2. aor. hv'tupoy, v. a. {ir-a, in 
" atrengthening " force ; tip- 
(o-KB, ■'tofind"]("Tofind"; 
hence) To find omI, discover. 

ir-tvt, t. iv-dfu ami 

nor. &ii.ia-xor, v. a. {ii-i, 



VOCABULARY. 



"op"; (x"'"'" lioM"] To\ 
hold up. — Mid. : av-^opaL, 
impcrf. with double KngRient | 
ijv-tixiM"! f- iy-i^Bttai Rnd i 

f,„y, ("To hold one's uelf, 
rto., np"j hence) Folld. bj 
part, in concord nith Subject 
of verb : To bear, or endure, 
to do, efe. i — <ri oiit iriiigBai 
of&irra, that yoa will not hear 
{OT endure) foiee,7,47. 

i-rtilfi6t ,rti^ioS,w,Acoiitin, 
kintman [fai i'pnrr-aiii ; fr. 
i, inseparable prefix (see 8. i); 
vcTT-, aMn to Shrb. napt-ar 
(napiri^, " a grandson "]. 

w^-Y&YOi-, 2. nor. JQd. of 

dv-^K-vrroi, KTTov, adv. 
[ror ij'-rfmoTOi ; fr. 4p, 
nrgntire preSi (see 3. ir) ; 
i«-€'o/iai, ''t« heal"] Not to 
be healed; irremediahle, in- 
curable. 

4-vifpi vipos rVpSs, m. : 1. 
A man, aa opposed to iTomBn. 
—2. A man in the pnme of 
life. — 3. ft. A man indeed, a ' 
brave innn,-— nt 4, 8 nccom- 

Janied and strengtbened by 
yoCds. — b. A distingnished 
ma»i 1, 21.— 4. la Attio 
Greek. i>^p is fi-equentlj 
placed before a snbat. denot- 
ing s calling, profession, etc- : 
&ripisirTpaTmTai,1,2o; — nUa 
iKfore the niiiiics of nations, 
ele. ! Mp nipari!, 8, 9 ; if>ip 
»P§i, 3, 26.-4. la uddreMes: 



In voe. pinr. : JHea, Sirt ; 8, 8, 
etc. [akin lo Sana, nar-a, 
"a man") & is a prefix; c£ 
i.-yaS-6f\. 
Lt9-i<m\f,in f. ivTi-oT^iT*, 

firt-r\v, V. a. and n. \ia& 
(= iiTl), "over against, op- 
posite"; Ionj>ii, "to set"] 
1.: a. Act. : la pree.'and fnt.i 
3b let over O-gmmt ac oppot- 
He I to lit up tn oppoeiiion. 
— b. Nent. : In perf. and 2. 
aor.: To itand orer agidntt 
in boatila meaning; lo urili- 
eiand, reiUt, oppose. — 3. 



Mid 



LyV-U 



Bl, 1. 



Siiv = no. 1, b : To mlhttand, 
retiit, oppote. 

Mirn\rai, 8. pers. sing', 
pres. Bulj. mid. of SfetirTii/ii. 

SvBptnrot, ov, oi. 1 1. Sing. : 
A man, perion, a human 
being!— at 6, 11 irSpirwar 
ufTtt (thai one tnho it a man) 
ia the Subject of vpoaSim^e.— 
2. Plur.: Jfen;— nt 2, 11 

N.B. This word is soinetimeg 
fem. ! " a woman." 

ir-bliK, f. ii-^ffai, p. iar-tTKa, 
1. aor. iv-^as, 2. aor. inf. ir- 
(Tmi, T. B. [ir-i, " back"; 1i)mi, 
"toeend"]("To«endb8ck"; 
hence) To let go, to suffer to 
go;— at 6, 30 the editions vnrj 
between ilrtiifai and ttc tTvai. 

AvurriiTai, 3. pers. sing, 
pres. iod. mid. of Jwfirni^i. 



90 



VOCABULARY. 



&v-C(rn||u, f. i.ya-VT-liatt, p. 
tir-isTTIKa, 1. aor. hn.ianiira, 
2. aor. if-faTvi/, v. a. and n. 
[iii.d, "up"; IiTT)j(ii, "to 
make tostaod;--to»tand"] 1. 
Act. : In pres., imperf., 1. fat., 
audi. aor.: To mat) to itand 
MP, to raita or l^ up,— 2, 
Nent. 1 In perf., plnperf., and 
2. aor.: m. Ta ttand up, me. 
— b. To riw up ftom n rcclin- 
iug position, tic, — S. Mid. : 



i adr. : 



iveCyHiiu; k 
tv-oiyu and 

imperf. ky-iif/Bi 






i>^"i ._ 

voirel drf), prep. 
1. Prep. goT. gen. : ». ui 
place; Otier agaimt, oppoi' 
Ue.—'b. Imttad of, in tka 
plact of. — a. In prrfertitce 
to. — i. For, in retura for. — 
S. Adv. : In reisrn. 

dvTl-Xfyx f- i>^I'A./f«, 1. 
nor. iiT-^Affn, v. n. [in-f, 
" in DppoBition "; Apyw, " to 
speak ] To tpeak tit oppoti- 
tion ; to oppote in words. 

&VTl-OTp&T0TlB<BM, f. im- 

irrpdmxiSiiim, v. u.; — more 
commoul; dm - 



iv-difia and (ji'-iiita, V. a. Liy-^, 
in " Btrvngthening " turco ; 
o(7» or alyrvfii, " to open"] . 
To open;— nt 1, 10 supply | 
oirii (= Til »!!*«) US the 
nearer Object of iualiouiriy. \ 

&ra({avn(v), 8. pera. plnr. 
fat. ind. of iiyoSyti, 

ineiul-ut, adv. [iyi/ioi-ot, 
"unlike"} ("After tlie 
manner of tha iySfioias "; 
licaco) In a differtni position. 



iffttio/ta 









. To 






: lx«' 



a different position, to bi 
differently situated, 7, 49; 
ef., also, €xu, no. 2, b- 

'AnavBpot, ou, f. Aniandr- 
ot (now AjUandro) 
of Troas in Mysin, t 
uf Asia Minor. 

Ivri (before a m 






_ lompUth as o 

etc., own act ; to bring about, 
to achieve. 

Sv-a, adv. [if.tt, " np"] 1. 
Pos. ; ft. Vpaardt, vp. — -b. 
jlhOBe, aloft, on high. — 0. 
01 countries, localities, etc. i 
Above, upper; in, or into, the 
interior, ai opp. to the Bea- 
eoaat ; — tov &rai $a/ttKim^, 
the king in the interior, \. c. 
the Persian king, 1, 28 (cf., 
also. 1. i, no. 6, ■); bnt at 



yocASi/i^isy. 



91 



7, 8 the lamo eipreenoD 
sppliei to MedakSe, a king 
ia the mterior of Thrace; cf. 
8, 16 :— Kjil TOH evpofrfitvSai 
Snt, retpectinff t&a procsediag 
OK tat expedition into the 
interior, 5, 9,-3. Sup. : hf- 
WT&m, Upjmtnoil, Jyr^eri;— 
ir rp tiHirdTu Hiiiiri, in the up- 
permott village, i.e. iiituHt«d 
on the highest gronnd, 4, 11 
(c£ 1. 6, DO. 6, a). tS" (Comp. : 
iatnipa) ; Sup. : iivmirit. 

Avw- S«',adv.[Kw, "above"; 
nifBietv{=;it), "from"] 1. 
JVom oior«.— 2. JVom <Sa 
tipper eountrj/ or inbrtor. 

aruT&TM ; see iva, 

&£in|, 1)1, f. [for iy-alni j ft. 
iy-ri/fu, "to break, to ebWer 
in piecei"! ("That which 
breaks or snirera in ptecea"; 
hence) An axa, hatchet. 

&ftotf , contr. 2. pert. ^ng. 
prea. iod. of hitii. 

oEIot, a, or, adj. [for ty- 
&iin ; fr. ttyw, ia force of " to 
wfflgh" so moch] ("Weigh- 
ingr^omnch; hence) \,.Worthi 
—at 8, 27 ; 7, 26 folld. by 
Geo. of price or Tslno [§ 116], 
—2. Morallj : Worthy, merit- 
oriavt: — rhr tiwy, the aarthy 

ttmivg man, 3,10.-8. With 
Gen. ; Worth}/, or deterniiig, 
of,-3,13;-nt7, 37fi{i«... 
ir i.yii>vii is pat for jifioi 
inlimr kyoBav, £, the demon- 
stmtive pi'on. being omitted 



before the follg. ml., and the 

Bubst. {i,yaSap) being aU 
traded into the relative 
danBe.^4. Phrase: Sfun' 
(JotQ, It ii fit or proper; 
—at 8, 19 S{iii>' i> predicated 
of the clause icbI nryOKa- 
•wpmtm&Ta Tifi^a-ai 2(iiA|r: 
sgpply Ifri aa the copnla. 

&{ioS)in', contr. 1. pen. 
plur. pres. ind. of ilfidit. 

&fl<d« -u, f. kiXiaa, p. 
ftjiaitn, 1. aor. M^yirB, v. a, 
[S{r-ot, "worthy"] I. WitU 
Ace. of person and Qeu. of 
thiog : To think, or d^m, a 
person aorthi/ of something. 
—a. FoUd. by ObjectiFB 
clnnse : To think fit, demand, 
expect, deiire, or regvire, that, 
eta.; 8, 12;— but at 3, 10 the 
Snbject of tlie Inf. (Ix'"-) « 
put in the nom. (avr^i), inas- 
mach aa it is the same as that 
of the leading verb (il{i^fr») 
oftbeclsDse— 3. With Inf.: 
a. To with, or deeire, to ; 
3, 19 ; 7, 16.— b. To think fit, 
or right, to do, etc. ; 7, 8. 

&{u«nt, fut. ind. of a^iia. 

Sfsjuv, 1. pera. plur. fut. 
ind. ors-xii. 

i.wa'fiynr, 2. aor, inf. of 

iira-y&YOi, 8. pera. sing. 2. 

i«aYy«[Xwi{v), 3. pel's. 

plur, l.aor.satg.oCiiniryfXAiii. 

i«aYY*^"i 3. pera. liag. 

of JiraTyAAB^ 



It. ind. 



9i 



VOCABULARY. 



AiraYyiXiiv, tat, iai. of 

&iraYY<XXd)i(vi>t, II, or, P. ! 

pre«. pan. of incyyiwu :^ i 
T^ droyytXA^^tro, the thingt I 
reported, i.e. ths tidings j 
biougiht back, 1, 31. | 

fo-QyyAXH, f. dir-o7T«AS, 
1. Bor. (iit-^f.Aa, T. n. [ai- 
if, in " fltrengthening " force ; 
iyyiWu, " to report," elej 
L ZVt r^ort, onnorinw.— 2. 
Alone : Zb report in answer ; 
(o bring, or carry, inct looni 
or tidingii 1, 4i 2, 35.— S. . 
Foild. by 5ti : 2b r(|pi»-i, or " 
iring hdingt, thaf. — Piiu. : | 
&«-aYYAXo|lw, p. iF-^77(\- I 
fioi, 1. aor.ftir-iry7#A0itf, 1. fat. 
ar-ayyttMiirani'i. 

dir-&YH, f. dr-dia, 2. nor. 
air.^Tor, t, a. [dir-rf, " away 
or off "i <t™, " to carry, lead, 
drire"] 1. Tb carry, or con- 
vey, aaiay, — 8. To lead away 
troops, etc., from a place ; < 
6,40. 

WSy»v-4- n<. f. [for At- I 

iyarf-it; fr. dir-ij, "Bwaj";| 
4^ (root of Ity-B, "to lead ") I 
Tednplipat^^d] A leading aaay 
tram a place. 

A-ira9-^», (I, adj. [n, " ne- 
gative" prelii (see 2. i) ; 
iriW-or, "suffering"] ("Not 
having riSat"; hence) With 
Oen. : Not tuffering, or lar- 
iiij tuffered, from; exempt 
/rom evils, e(c.; 7,38. 

AlT'olpw, f. d'.jlfial, p. it' 



VPHa, 



iir-fiiw, V. n. 
[ii-i, "away"; cd|>», "to 
lift"] ("To lift awaj"; 
hence, " to carry, or lead, 
away"; bence, with ellipse 
of vavr, "to carry away a 
vemel"; i.e.) To tail awajf, 
la depart, to let out. 

^tr-airifM -atri, f. iir- 
aiT^ffu, 1. aor. iT-^n(ra,v. a, 
\b.fi. "buck"; aiW», "to 
ask"! ("To ask back"; 
hence) 1. Act. ; a. With Ace. 
of thing and Ace. of person 
is 9S] : cf. Primer, g 98 : To 
demand something lack from 
a peraoD ; to demand of a per- 
son to relarn something ; — 
at 6, 17 supply atir6 ta Aee. 
of thing after the first d*. 
air1)irii ; while with the sec- 
ond ilTaiT^trfi there is an el- 
lipse of both aiiT6 and /li ; — 
, nb 7, 21 the Ace. of thing 
! [isfin) after iirt(TDvv is 
omitted before the follg. rel,, 
I, but at the commencement 
of the anme claase iTaiT^ruc 
is folld. by oiHr aa Ace. of 
thing, and ri as Ace. of per- 
son,— b. With Ace. of thing 
nlone : To demand something 
iaetj to demand ;— at 7,39 
the Ace. of thing (^(ticn) 
nfterdirT(T))ffaiBomitted,beforB 
follg. rel„ a.— II. With Ace. 
of thing nnd Dat. of person : 
To demand something fir i 
person; B, 7.-3. Mid.: i«- 

«T^I>|iat -OVTOVtMi, f. hmuT- 



VOCABULARY. 



93 



4rdMn : With Ace. of thiug 
and Ace. of perBon i To de- 
mand Boraetbing o^ a person, 
for one's telf or by one's own 
net ; 6, 2. 

A-aiUrfffj^v, awja, or, P. 
fnt. of iiroiT(«. 

i'T-oXXowK (AUic &w- 
oXXaTTu), f. iT-BAA<it»< ?' 
ar-i^AAdxii, V. s. and □. [ii- 
^1, ** from" ; kKK&aaio, " to 
change"] (" Tocliangefroia"; 
heoce) 1. Act. : With Gen.: 
To tetfree or deliver from.— 
2. Neot. : To get off \n A way 
denoted by sccompBiiyiDg adv. 
or adj. — S. Mill.: dT-aX\aov< 
opu (Attic: &ir-aXXaTTO|i,sl), 
f. ii.iiA\a{o;«i, 1. oor. iit- 
itWaiaitiir, (" To set one's sell 
free" from something J hence) 
a. Alone: To depart, take 
one'f, etc., departure ! 1,6; — 
nt 1, 10 snpply irol iru^iSouA- 
Ei^ before ii-E^XXdrTtoSai ; see 
preceding conteit, — b. Witb 
iri : To depart, or go aicay, 
fiom; 1,4.-0. With;«:2b 
d»part, or go away, ovt of; 
6,2. 

sing, ot&'as. 

1. finrro, inuBC. ncc. sing. 
nnd com. and ace. ncut. plur. 
odras. 

2. AirarTf, contr. 3. pcrs. 
' . pres. mil. of iirdtTii* i 



'force; 4rnl«i,"toineet"l 
b Dat. : 1. To meet, fait 



8,7; 



r. of 



kwayria -avru, f. ir- 

orrtirrai and iir-aM-^o-o^nu, p. 
JT-^iTlica, 1. aor, aT-^rr-ifta, 
r. n. [ir.d, in "strengthen 
ing" force; irn!*, "' 
Witb Dat. : 1. To 

ith.—2. Alone: 
»ent one's ley, etc. 

gen. plur. of Skhs. 

airdjuv, P. fut. of hviyu. 

£-ir6t, nana, «oF, adj. [i, in 
" intenaire " force (see 3. 4) j 
irSi, "all"] 1. Qfiite all; 
the Khole, all eomplelelg. — 
Ah Subst. : a. ivaynt, mr, 
m. plnr. All men, all per- 
lOBi, — b. Siravra, «p, n. plnr. 
AH thing/.— i. The lehote of 
that denoted by the subst. to 
which it is in attribntion. — 
N.B. The position of iiirai witb 
n Subst. ii the same as that 
of i£t; seeirai. 

SirdarL(v), mnsc. and neut. 
dat. plur. of Siriw. 

&irtP^fTi, 2. pcrs. plur. 2. 
Ror. iiid. of iiroBoAAB. 

Lvi^v, 2. nor. ind. of Into- 

4ir>STJ|j.i)ira, 1. aor. iiid. of 

dniSoirav, 3. pcrs. plur, 
2. aor. ind. of ivaiii«iii. 

iv^SoTOi 3. pers. sing. 2. 
aor. ind. mid. of iroSiSiini, 

iirApo, 3. pera. sing. 2. 
aor. ind. ofiimSiIpitffM. 

&irjSHiui, 1. nor. ind. of 
inrotiSaJti. , ,ij,i|,. 



94 



VOCABULARY. 



^cM&rar, a. nor. ind. of 

&w(lX'4, ^t, f. A threat. 

S«'-ii|u, imperf. ii-tftiv, 
iinpenit. Ifr-TSi, anl^. iir-Tw, 
af\,.kr-liii)a, lot kn-tirai, part. 
ir-Idi', V. n. [dw-rf, "■way"; 
(F/ii, "to go"] 1. To j# 
avay, to depart (in indio. id 
Mare wnse):— at 2, 27 the 
Subject of the Inf. itwiinu is 
put in Uie nom. (alrrSt), as it 
u the Bame n> that of the 
leading verb of the claase 
I^TioBtt ;— at 6, 41 and 7, 51 
iirijviii is a sabstantival inf. 
coupled, in each instance, to 
fidviiii by conj. If. — 2. lb yo 
iac&i raiire, nilhdraw. 

Av-iLirai', 8. aor. vitbout 
pTM. ; f. ir-tpS, p. i»-ilpill[a, 
V. a. [ir.i, in "negattre" 
force J tlio)', " to SBj "j ("To 
Bnr that a tiling, etc., i> not 
to lie"; hence) 1. With Dat. 
oFperwin and inf. i To forbid 
a person to do, «fe>.; — at 2, 12 
tlie negation is •trengtheood 
byfollg. ^Ai — 3' To reiuiuitee, 
give up ; 1, 41 . 

&ir«tircii', oiiira, Jv, P. of 

&w<Lxov, imperf. Snd. of 

&in«atorra, 3. pert. plnr. 
imperf. ind. pass, of &t- 

ATHptrSfii)*, 1, ttor. ind. 
ol iitonpimnai. 

ji.ic(Kpir&Ta, iviKpivu, 3. 



nnd 8. per*, sing. 1. nor. iod- 
of hmiptnuai. 

&ir-<^uv*>, f. AT-(\a.ra) 
Attic iT-(Au, p. hit.iK'tiK&Ka, 
1. aor. d'-^AOo-a, v. a. [ltr-6, 
"awaj"! (Aaifw, " to drive"] 
1. To drive aaay, drive off i 
— at B, II supply svrolts 
(= TO&i fiXAdiii) after £ir- 
liAaurs^.— 2. Alone (aaif witli 
ellipse orinoi') To rideavmyt 
■ ride off; 3, 1, etc. 

&«(XS«iv, 2. aor. Inf. of &■-- 
ipxopai. 

iirik^, S. pers. sing. 2. 

ir. »dH. of aitpxaixiu. 

iviXtiir, ovaa, iv, P. 2. 

ir. of ^*lpx W". 

i«Jw*ji4''> 1' ^"^^ '''^' '^ 

imhrXwv, imperf. ind. of 

Sirtp, adv. radverbifll ace. 
nnut. plnr. ofllffT*^, "who"] 
A; UJce a; jtut ai ! 7,13. 

&ir- jpXOiliu, fdi-'tXtiiro^i, 
p. ir-cAqAGSa, 2. aor. hi. 
riXior, \. mid. [iir-rf, "away "; 
tpX't""' "to come, to go "J 
2b ^0 oway, depart; — at 
6, 31 the pres. irfyxa/iai 19 
used to deoote bo almost im- 
mediate future. 

&'r((rTpiiTcnnS(vcrli|H)y, 1. 
aor. ind. of droiTTpaTiiiriiiii- 

AnTpttv^|M|y, 2. nor. mid. 
of irarptta. 

i.-*-ixt-i.voaa,i, f. Ir-ix** 
'optv, p. iv-4x^'1l""> f- V"- 



VOCABULARY. 



[(liT'if, in " itrengtbening 
force ; txi-ts, " hsto, hatred "J 
1. Alote: To ha haled.— 2. 



bg, to inctir tie haired of. 

imxiyvim, fern. ncc. pinr. 
of irixi'v, v. prei. otiwixa. 

i,ir-ix<*' *■- "*!■'£" sod i-ra- 
exh'n'. 2. nor. 4»-iffX". '■ »■ 
and n. [lae-i, " away, away 
from"; fxu, (act.) "to have 
orhold "; (neuc.) " t« be "] 1. 
Aet, : To hold, or ieep, atsoy. 
— 3, NeuL : a, To be atnay or 
diilaais—at 8, 2 foUd. by 
Ace. of '' Meaiure of Space " 
[§ 99].— b. With Gen.: 2b 
b« ditiant fror^ t 6, IGiKbere 
it ia aUo fotld. by Aoc. of 
"Measure of Space" [_§ 99]. 

diniTfiYOi', 2. aor. iod. ( 

&«{yvuX>, 1. aor. ind. of 

luttfyytt-Au. 

iixi^i, 8.perg. aiD^. imperf. 
ind. of H-rti/u. 

d'W^trav, for liirinuav, S. 
pors. plor. imperf. iod. of 

^«i{Xavva, 1. aor. ind. of 

Avi^Xawo*, Imperf. lad. of 

«v^\Oar, 2. aor. ind. of 

iwifixOMiu. 

airijpa, 1. aor. ind. of 

({Tl|fT■^ contr. 3. pers. ring. 
imperf. ind. of imnrim. 



■i«wn|<ra, 1. lor. ind. of 

ifv^TMir, c<»itr. imperf. ind. 

Awixyi^riy-tfi, imperC ind. 
of hTtx^'^ofiai. 

ir/\Tfiny.n, perf. ind, of 

■^^^ix'*^!*'''''*, Qi oy, 1'. 

perf. of ilrf ;i:0Ju'D^ai. 

iwUvax, pre*, inf. of 

SirlSi, 2. perg. sing. pre*. 
impcnit. of 5ir€i/ii. 

lLirTp«v, 1. pers. plnr. prti. 

(ivloLfttr, itievtr, 1. and 
3. pers. plur.. prea. opt. of 

aTlITT-^ -V, f. imiFTlIlTIl, 

p. ^TfsTiiNo, ]. aor. iiwlattiirr, 
¥. n. [iirioT-Bt, "faithless"! 
("To be iriffTot"; heuc^ 
With Dat. [§ 102, (8) i ci 
Primer, § 106, (8)1 ! i. To 
dUtrtitt, mittnul. — 3. To b» 
dUobfdient to, to ditobey, 

(linoTif<nu(*), Attic for 
invT^ai, 8. persi ung. I. 
aor. opt. of iiriirTi*. 

^VuXT'fa, fai, f. [Siri«T-M, 
mistmatfni"; also, "&itb. 
18 "] {" The condition of tbe 
Snirroi"; hence) 1. A mit- 
tnuting, mUtitut, dutrutl. — 
3. FaiihUittui; treae&ery, 
perfidy. 

ft-WMrrot, -Turttv, adj. [i, 
nq^tive (see 2. &)., Ttarii, 
'■trustworthy"]. Sot frutt- 



96 



VOCABULARY. 



woriig s not lo be irvtted or 
leliecidifaitlileta. — As Subst.: 
£ir«rT(.i. «v. m. plor. : Witt 
Art, : Tkost vho ara not to ha 
traated ; the ftitldea ; ihoie 
who do not keepfailh; 7, 21. 
rfiritli', oiffo, iv, P. pea. of 

Bird (before r soft vovel <Cir', 
before unaspirnted vowel oi^*), 
prep. gov. gen. ; 1. From, in 
the fulleat meaning of the 
term.— a. 0£ time: a. From. 
— b. Afler.-^. Of the source, 
or ongin, whence naythmg 
proceeds : .From. — 1. To mark 
descent from B person : From; 
iprang, or desae»ded, from i 
8, 17 [akin to Sana, apa, 
"nwiiy from "]. 

dmt-Paivti, f. iiro.|S4irr>/(ai, 
p. iirr>'fl^fi>]Ka, 2. HOT. iir'ifiiir, 
V. n. [iiri), "from"; ^ofno, 
"to go"] ("To go from"; 
Lence) 1. To go forth from n 
vessel ou to taad; to dui- 
einbark, lo laad. — 2. a. 2b 
turn out, eni, tame. — b. With 
necessary notion of good : To 
turn out icell oi favouraily, 

impSXtlv, 2. nor. inf. of 

■iTC-PaXXw, f. isD-^^S, 
• ro.fl^fl\t|«o, 2. nor, dir. 



0dM.a, "to tSrow or cast "] 
(" To throw, or cast, away "i 
hence) To lost, incur the loss 
of- 



p. iwo-iS^^At^n, V. u. liai, 
"away from"; fixira, "to 
look"] ("To look awayfhjui" 
otLer things J hence) 1. To 
toot iatently, earnfHfy, etc. 
—2. With (II c Aco, : Tb 
loot upon ; lo turn, or direct, 
one'i eyea loi^tls tiWorpiar 
TpitnO iToB^t'™*, lur«i«ff 
my ei/ia to anotier'a labU, 
2, 33 ; where the metaphor la 
faiken from a dog looking for 
food from liiB master's table, 
thns conveying the notion of 
dependence, 

aiTDSiEii'yrUros, •), av, P. 
pGrf. pass. oSiT<oSfUyvfi. 

dvotiiatrtai, pei'f. Inf. puss. 



oCi, 



ilSum. 



iiiro-S(ti»v|U and awo- 

GilKVVH, f. &TD-S(((u, L Qor. 

iir-««ija, T, a. [Sirrf, " forth "; 
J<Wu>i, "to shoiv-'l ("To 
show forth "j hence) To oiant- 
feat, declare, prone, — Paas. : 
(tTO-&([KrS|iai, p. iia-J/idy. 
imi, l.nor. ilr-(S*(xe^',l-fut. 
ina-ifiX^ao^,.,. 

dva-ii\p.-im -u, f. am- 
tjifiiiirw, p. (irreg.) an-cH/i- 
ij«a, I. aor. &r-fH^-^aa, V. u. 
[oiri, "nivny fVom"; i^/i-oi, 
"the people"! ("To be nwsy 
from the people "; hence) To 
go abroad; to ha abienlfrom 

diroSlS^p^tviK, -q, ov, P. pres. 
mid. of airaflifitf^ 

aToBISdviu, pres. inf. of 
diroOai/ii. ,,,,oi,> 



VOCABULARY. 



^iroSlSdvTat, nuuc. atn. 
ilug. of iirotljadfj tee «<>- 

dirsSiSotit, DuiTB, dv, P. pres. 
of iireSijBHi ;— at 7, 40 iiro- 
IMnn (supply oov) is Gen. 
Aba.: (yon offering io poy, 
i.e.) MoB^A you o^nw^ to 
pf»f- — Ab Sabat, : <JiroSiSo^, 
ii-Tos, m. With Alt. : Tha 
pagtr ; 1, 86. 

(LTo-SiBpaincaif f. eLto- 

Slap, A*'cAtApdif«LV, 2, aor. 
•-iS/Ku-p y. II, nud r, [4«i1, 
"anay"; 8ii!pifir'iiB,"to ron"j 
1. Neut. : fa rait ainoy or 
off; to Jtte aviag hy iteatih/ 
to eieape.~2.Aat,: a. To run 
aaay from ; 3, 38, wbere it 
has tbe roeaDing of " to strag- 
gle away from." — b. To ran 
avai/J'roTn, io etcapt j 8, 12. 
«raSLSpcCcric»v, atiETDj or, P. 
prefl. of &.TtoSiipjLtrKit ; >— at 
8, 3S i»D9i9p(l<ricr)rT(t (maK. 
nom. plur) takes the gender 
of tbe persoDi {irrpaTivTai) 
iiuplied in irrpartiiiara and 
not its gramniatical gender. — 
As Sabst. 1 AntAiJifiLoiutYTa, 
w, D. plur. With Art. : The 
t^ttgi thai run avat/ or ea- 
ea]>»! — and witb acciv^Eory 
notionof "liidtDg": liethingi 
tkal Ode thmtelBa, 3, II; 
for tbe omisaion of tbe Art. in 
nhicb pasuge, aee 1. i, no. 18: 
— bot at 6, S6 inn)iitfieK»rTa 
a tnau. ana. ling, of the port. 
Anai. Boek VII. 



(tro-GlEwii, f. in-Mirw; 
1. nor. hrAi^„B„ 2. aor. Im- 
t'iwr, T. a. [iir<f, "badi again"; 
nlso, "away fimn "; ti)«/ii, 
"togive"]!. [dirf, "back"] 
». Act.: (a) Zb ytr» fiaft. 
-(b) To giv« np.-ic) To 
reilore, return; — at 7, 10 
■applj tthi (= Ti grpirfvua) 
after SnoliSoiJi. — (d) 2b pay; 
-at 7, 21; 7, 40; 7, 4tl 
without Ace. of nenrer Object. 
— b. I'asB. : ilira-SXBojuu, p. 
iro-Sitofiti, 1. aor. irMiiy, 
1. fat. aia-SoHioofiv, To be 
paidi 7.34; 7, 48.-B. [iwd, 
"away from"] Mid.: Siro- 
SISofLiu, f, iiro-Siiiraijai, 2. aor. 
iif-tti/ijjv, ("To give avray 
from one's self"; hence) To 
part Kith, tell. 

dwcSiitu, 2. pen. nnfr. 
pre9.Biiln. ofironSi.;.!; 7,47. 

(iiroSlowoi(r), S. pera. ling. 
ind. prta. of iroSiSii/ii. 

4n«8o0iCi], S. pen. eing. 1. 



IT. opt. of iTDSntsfll. 

ihr^BJiHra«, u, or, P. 2. aor. 
id. oraToaiJce^i. 
aToS^ff6mi, 2. aor. inf. mid. 

^£■■^8o5va^ 2. aor, inf. of 

oaiSuHii— at 7, 21 ivsBuvnt 

a Substantival Inf. of Ace. 

case, and fornu the Subject of 

the Inf. ttnu j— at 7, 17 iio- 

enbaUotivBl Inf. 



of Nom. 



MM.^Rn,^j_(^mi tl 



98 VOCASULARY. 

Bubjoct of ttie impenoiul verb 



Alt. ind, of iwnrpixit- 
WwaB)i<rav, fat. inf. of ita 






fat ind. of III 
2. sor. inf. of 



d^nMYmv, aiira, ir, P. 2. 

nor. of iroMrita. 

Atd-Sv^ovm, f. iia-eai-ai;- 
iw-deSnr, T. n. 
" Btrengtbeniog " 

'.' To dU^^'To he iilUd 
mtlant-t.t 6, 13 folld. bj 
ir6 c. Oen.— 3. To b» pal la 
daath , — Ht 6, 43 foUd. b; I,w4 



£t ' 



(xauira and iir.Jiicpi 



J.n-Kdm), 



'.a. [iri, 

bum off"; bence] Of inteDH 
coldi Tofireetfoff.toautiBta 
fall off iy frtezing ; 4, 3.— 
Pass, ; iiro-Kuin^M,. 

•LrontSXiiran, aaa, an, F. 1. 
Hor. of. tTeKoJi-itt. 

a-ra-iifiX^gi -koXw, f. ivir- 
KaKimi, 1. aor. iir-nc8Anro, 
T. a. [StJ, "away"; kiU'>, 
"to call"] To coil awi^, <D 

<M-K«|MH f. li>S-K(lr«fUI, 



V. mid. [4W, "apart W awBj " ; 
c(i]uai, "to lie or be laid"] 
( " To lie apart, to be laid 
awa; "; hence) To he laid i> 
ttore or laid up ; to be etored 
up {—at T, 46 in figaratiia 

dwowaiiatm^ pra. inf. of 

^troHlutrar, oihto, or, P. 
fut. of liraKKtilt. 

dwo-Kkelf, t. irii-it\t!ina. 



niKKtut^ r. a. [irij. ia 
"atrengtbenlDg" force; kAiIs, 
" to abut "] lit ekul, aloee. 

avv-adaiii, f. d[Ta-Kjifa#, 
1, aor. iirWicofv, r. a. [iti, 
"off"; (c^TTi., "tocnt'"] To 
eut, or A«ic^ qjf'i fo ttrike, or 
iaoB*, o^. 

ilviHcJi^r, ouiro, or, P. fut. 
of imdmi. 

^TOKpfvoofa^ 1. lor. inf. 

of itTIOKpiVQtUU. 

Jn'spTnifwi, f. iTg-a|>ri-< 

p. paaa. in mid. force ixo- 
Khfiiuu, 1. aor. paaa. in. mid. 
force iw-tuprSij*, r. mid. [i'lf, 

tonxol "toadjudge" aome- 
tbing to aome ociej ("To ad- 
judge" something to aome 
one " from " another ; heow, 
"to give a dedaioD, pronounce 
an otaoion " reapecting a mat- 
ter; hence) 1, With Dat. of 
penoD I To give an amiBer, 
trt to replg, la tome me.^ — 8. 



VOCASULARY. 



99 



With TpJs nnd Ace. : To replt/ I 
to n gneationer or question. — 
S. Folld. by Objective ciaQEf , ' 
or Sri: To anmer, or repls, 
that, etc.— 4. With Ace. of 
thing : To giva something ai 

1, aa folld. by ciaaee as Ob- 
ject.— B. Alone: To give an 
annoer or replj) ; to antver, 
replff; 7, 4, where iroKplr- 
airen ia a Kubstantival Inf. of 
Nom. case, and fonoe the Sob- 
ject of irrt to be Happlied, 
while xoA"'!'' « the predicate. 
avtMrtivu, 1. uor. inf. of 



iJar. of inKTfvdv, F. fiit. of 

dwoKnrw, oDirB, our, P. 
fnt. of iworttlm, 
l£«^X&^t:r, 2. aor. inf. of 

<[woUP<iF, oEtfo, iit, P, 2. 
•or. oF i,Tra\aliffatai. 

(i«a-Xaf(^m, f. Iva-X^^- 
fiBi, p. ix-fiXTi^a, 2. aor. dr- 
i\a0By, V. a. [iirit ; Aa/i^ili'gi, 
"to take"] 1. [iwif, "ftom"] 
("To tnke, or receive, from a 
person "i hence) To receiee 
what JB one's dne, tie.; 7, 25; 
-at 7, 14 folld. abo by Dat. 
of remoter Ol^jeet ;— at 7, 21 
itra\aBfir is a Snbatantival 
Inf. of tjie Ace. case hefbra 
fTjru to be BDJiplied ; the 
clause, fully stated, is, 1) i<nir- 



in tiiia paasoge nlao iaoKSfita' 
is pnt without a nearer Object. 
— 8. ririf, "back again"] a. 
To take,OT receive,baclcagain. 
— b. To get bank, recover, re- 
gain pottetiion of; 2,34; 3,31. 

ivoXiaai, 1. aor. inf. of 
a«(iAX.>i. 

JmXiaia*, 2. aor. inf. mid. 
of iiriJAXrfii. 

awoXii^rQ, 2. pers. Ang. tat. 
ind. of iroKtiiiBarti. 

■iwoXi|4^)i.(vat, 1), or, F. 
fut. of iroXa/ifilwa,. 

(Ct-iJXXv|ii (-aXXi)>), f. ar- 
il A ^D-u Attic Iit-dXu, p. iir-dAi- 
■11 Attjc ivDAiiAin, 1. aor. 
ilir.^A((ra, v. a. [&it>^, in "in- 
ten^YO" force I (AXSfu, "to 
destroy; to lose"] 1. Act.: a. 
To dattrov utterlif, kill, tlay. 
— b. To lota.— a. Mid.; 4w- 
ttXCiiu, f. la-ii?^vii,ai, p. iir- 
jAnAa, plap. iv-oAiiAcif, 2. 
ROT. kwitXiix-iir, ("To lose 
one's self"; bence) a. 3b 
peri»h, dias—tt 1, 29 iIitdA^. 

/itSa is the " SubjonctivtM 

Adbortativne "; see iialroixoi. 
— b. Perf. 1 To ha undone, to 
be ruined s—at 1, 19 the Snh- 
ject of &iro\itXhai is not ex- 
pressed, as it ia Hu) same as 
that of the leading verb of the 
clanse, viz. fsyrt. 

'AwjXXwv, orot {Ace. Sing. 
'AriWa, less fVeqnently 'Ar- 
i\Xata), m. ApoUo ; son of 
Jnmter nnd Latona, brotbei 
of Diana, and son-god of Um 



VOCABULARY. 



nad lierds, pnaided 
fonadutioD of towni and over 
dvilcoiumnnities; whlls, fur- 
ther ittll, he WB> beld ia be 
the god of propbM;, and of 

'AmUvv-Io, loi, f. ["Ai- 
iwur, •• Apollo"] (" Tha citj 
of Apollo ") Apoliciua ! & city 
of Mysia; 8, 15. 

aimXavrriu, 3. pen. plar. 
fut. iod. mid. of iwilihifti. 

^roXaXAvt, perf. inf. of 

dinUiuSaL, 1. pcrj. plar. 
2. Bor. tab}, mid. or iriwini. 

ifiro-Won, f. iaro~r4tA^m, 
l..or. iT-/«M+«, T. a. [i.i, 
" «ir«y }" rifLTH, " to ««nd "] 
L Act.! %. To tend amag or 
off"; to diiiuiu.—'b. To tend 
anaji, datpateh, for any pmv 
poiei % 3.-3. Mid.: im- 
wi|iiVa|UUi, f. ilirg-w^fiifa^iai, 1. 
nor, 4ir-»x«/i4^i|», 3^ ititd 
aaasfrom ona'a eelf , ttc. 

1. airoirX<voiu, 1. aor. inf. 
of hnwkiu. 

Z.dwmiX^ivBXiZ.ven.A'ag. 
l.aor.mit.of im-A^; 1,88. 

d-wvwM.va6]fMnK, i), an, P. 
fut. of iwowKiv. 

dvo-rXim, t. iMO-nKtiroiuu 
and &ira-ir\fufftiS^iai, 1. aor, 
itW'iirXnta, 1. oor. mid. iir- 



"away"i irXJii, "to saU"] 

7^ nuf aKmy, to (oil a^. 

itvo-TopfMfiai, T. mid. 
[iiri, "away"; xoptilo/iai, "to 
go "] To $0 avoy, lo depart. 

ditOB'iw -u, f. ikwoafiim, 
p. ^Ttoijiio, 1. aor, 4iitifriira, 
V. n. r4i™(i.i>f , " perpioiad "J 
("To bo Snapoi"; hence) 1. 
Neat.: Alone: 7b be at a 
lon,lo bt psrpUxtd) 3.20. 
— 3. Hid. : dwop-iofMi, -ov|UU, 
f. iwpaltffatuu, p. It^Ap^itai i 



8, 2ft Uic Ace. 

of thing (4kiTiib) it omitted 
before the fqjlg. rd. i Tt 

<Jirof-ta, ini, f. [^Hwof-m, 
"pcrpleied"] ("Tha state, «■ 
qnality, ofthamreiNii"; hence) 
1. Pe^Iexity, embarratimeiU, 
— 2. Want, laaraily, laelr, 

l.-'WOf-ot, oy,nij, f&,"D^;a- 
tive" prefix (see 2. d); nip-o!, 
" a way, pasMge," efe.] 
(" Not having xipm "j hence) 
Of circnnKtttoces J ImpraBtio- 
aiU, impoiiiiU, diffiaiU, etc. 
— A> Sabet. : ICiropa, «>', o. 
plar. Difficultui, tlrailr. 

drri-a-ifn-rat, roy, adj. 
[for iw6-f.h-roi; fr. i.rf, 
" D^atire "; obaol. fi-f, " to 
ny or meatioa "; witb ^ 
doabled] ("Not to be laid, 
mentioned, oripokea"; iience) 
Secret. — Adverbial expression : 
ir irofpfirif, vnder seal <(f 
S 6,43. 



VOCABULARY. 



prea. ptiS9. of i,Tiii<iKiiinniiu. 
<far«-<nu8£vt4|u (nod ct-ra- 

and iiro-g-jxlu, 1. aor. i^r. 
tOK^JAro, T. e. [Airi!, in 
" strengUienJDg " fbnie: rxiS- 
intli^t, "to scatter"] I. To 
icailtr ulierly, to diiperie. — 
8- Pase. : tfiro-iriHtaiVnifiai, 
p. ir-tanttaaiint, Ji) be di- 

Serted, to ttraggU, u soldiers 
>m tbe main body, eto. 

^mrwaaat, aaa, or, P. 1. 
■or. o{ laointia. 

irtanaa^a.!^ 1. aor. inf. 
page, of hwoHTriiB. 

«tiro-cnriug, f. hita-aTiBu, 
1. nor. ir-iairliMa, T. a. [&«<(, 
" avay from "; vaita, " to 
draw or drag"] 1. Act.: a. 
To draw, or araj, awayfromj 
to teparate fioia.—'b. With 
ellipse of JBUT^f : To itparatt 
hinualf, etc. j 2, 11.— 3. 
Pais. : 1. aor. iw.f<rwdTe,ir, f. 
fi-o-irraalHo'Bfai, Tohtiepar- 
ated, ot nmoved, from ; — at 
8, 41 tlie lar. i,it<,ara.rer,vu 
tntea its Subject (airrfi) in 
the Norn,, because it is the 
same at tbnt of the leading 
verb dE the clause [tfri) [g 87, 
(3). Ob,.-]. 

awo-irnpJM -crripfi, f. iro- 
tTTtpiiau, p. ^T-ttrri^Kaj 1. 
aor. di-HTT^^o-B, t. a. [iri, 
in " atrengthening " force ; 
itti/iAb," to deprive"] a. With 
Ace. of penon and A«. of 



loi 

thiag [J 96] ! To deprive, or 
rob, one of somctlung; to 
lake something aum/ from 
one.— b. With Ace. of tbiog: 
only 1 To mth&ald, to takt 
oicayi— at 7, 48 sopply uirrin 
(= ihy iu<re6r) after inamp. 



TtpiiffOl, 1 



. inf. 



(tirO'<rTpBTon8(do|ui, 1. 

mid. [iwif, " apart "j aip&Ta- 
itftfioiiai, " to encamp "] 
7b encamp apart or tepar- 
alely. 

iioo-iptifi-^ ; fr. iiTDffip^$-ot, 
"to escape"] (''An escap- 
ing"; hence) 1. An etoape, 
plane of refuse, etc.— 9. Of 
persons : A refuge, protee- 

imt-tlnt, f. kwo-TiiriB, 1. 
aor. i.ir.iTlca, v. a. [ini, 
"back"; Tlett, "to pay"] 
To pas baeh, repag. 

iiirOTlir<i.<(v), Attic for ixo- 
Tiirai, 3. pers. uug. 1. aor. 
opt. of iioii™,— N.B. The 
quantity of the i in present 
is long in Epic poetry ; short 
in Attic Oreelc. 

ktio-Tfttnt, f. iro-TpJiia, 
y. B. [iir^, "away"; Tpira, 
"toturn"] 1. Ta turn away. 
— S. Mid. ^ dwo-Tp^ira|ia4, 
2. Hor. ir-npiTi^v. ^o '■rn 
one^i tejf, etc., awag j to turn 
hatlr, nturf. , 



FOCASi/LASy. 



liwo-lfil»iiai, and Ivo-i/. ' * 

ftBUf 2. ROT. iw-itpJifUHf, 

[ii-o, " off or away "; t, „ , 
" to ron "] To rua off or aaag. 

2. »DT. ix-f^ayor, 2. p. iro 

W^ttf)-!!, T. n. [iii, "away " 
^tit^w, "to flee"] 1. Tofiei 
aaag. — 8. To eicapa. 

X«pfli"». I- aof. i-r-txin"'^ 
V. n. [iiii, "away"; X"?'-. 
" to go "] 1. 7b go awai/, de- 
part. — 2. Ta Kithdraa, rttire, 
retreat. 

i.-wiktua, 1. [U)r. iad. of 
iw6AXvtu. 

1. &H, intem^tire part- 
icle <=Lat. nniD) aged ia 
marking a question, and in 
prose alnrayi placed first !□ a 
lentence. It is uot rendered 
into English ; 6, 6.—^Ap' ai or 
aliK is employed nlien an 
affirmative aniirer is expected ; 
bat ipa liii, when a negative 

2. ipa, adv. 1 1. Ferehonee, 
indeed. — S. la questiona : To 
nark amazement : 1, etc., 
prag j/ou ; then i» Ikti world. 
—3. In inferential force : 
Tien, to lien, fhTtfttre. — i. 
Ia tide cate, etc. 

'ApSP-Io, I'M, f, ['A(AB-,t, 
" the Arabs "] The courUrv of 
the Arabi; Arabia, 

ip&TN, 3. pers. sing. 1, aor. 
■•"Oerat. of a^w. 



'AppSuLt, Of, m. Ariikat j 
tbe Persian ruler of Media. 

dpyipir, fem. nee. aag. of 
liirybptSt. 

dfyip-loY, tav, a. dim. 
[fijiyuf-ot, "silver"] ("Small 
silver"; hence, "a [uece of 
silver " i hence) 1, Silver, 
taoaey,—^. In collectjve force : 
Money in general. 

(fpyva-oOt, S, oup, adj. 
[contr. n*. ipyif- tsi ; fr. K^r^p- 
01, •'6ilver"]("0f, or licloDg- 
in(f to, silver"; hence) Made 

Sa5i]r, adv. AUoget%ar, en. 
lireli/, quite [said to be from 
iffpH, "to 13t up"; if BO, 

" lifted np on high"; henct^ 
"lifted np and removed al- 
together"; hence, us given 

lip-iT^, n^t, f. ("Encel. 
lence, goodness," of any kind; 
lieace] 1 . Manlinete, braver}), 
proaeti, vaiour.—2. Oood- 
nett, excellence, merit, etc 
[prob. akin to ip-tlitr, "bet- 
ter"; ap-iirroi, "best"; fr. 
Sans, root TgT, in original 
force of " to choose "1. 

■ipi0fLit, BO, va.: X.lfvmber, 
— 8. Of troops : A mimtering, 
a jiHater.—t. Of space: Ex- 
tent. 

'Ap(l7T-BpX-0t, ov, m, 

[SfiiffT-ot, "best"; 3(>x-«^ 
"to mle"] ("Best Kuler'O 
Aritiarchvt ; the Spartan Har- 

|most of Byzantiam. ,,,|^. 



VOCABULARV. 



103 



or mid-day meal"] To lake 
ihemomingat mid-daf/ meal j 
to breakfait ; to lunch. 

dpunfurt, Doric for lifurr- 
f-rt, coutr. 3. pers. plur. pre«. 
opt. of iipi(rT(E». 

dpirru^tVt contr- f r- tiptcrr- 
dai/ity, 1. pert. plur. pret. 
sabj. of ifimiM ;— at 8, 9 the 
editions vary between hptar- 
&^tr and i/no-T^i^jr*. 

'ApKof, Hat, adj. Arcad- 
ian! of, or biloHffaig to, 
Arcadia, the central Htate of 
the Peloponneaas (now the 
Mweft).— Ag Sabot, m. : An 
Arcadian/ — Plnr. : Araad- 

dpnim -m, f. kpKiaa, 1. aor. 
^pKtiTEi. V. n. ; 1. Alone : To 
e ttfficient^-Z. With Dat. 



3b 4, 



its, E 



■.a Sabject the 
Subetantival Inf. X&SCr. 

4f|10<T-Ti^ TOP, ni. [for 
opfioS-T^r ; f r, apiL&^a (^ 
kpnii-au), in force of " to 
govern, command, rule"] 
(" One who governs," etc. ; 
lieucc) A harmoMl ; a name 
given to the goBemor, cam- 
mander, or ruUr of islauds 
nod foreign cities, sent out by 
the Lacedtemooiana daring 
the time of their aapremacj. 

^pfjfuAa, 1. pen. plur. fut. 
ind. mid. of i^X"- 



"lo plunder," through root 
ApTCLy] 1, A pUindering or 
pillaging ; pillage.— S. f lan- 
der, tpail, booig. 

&fnrat», f. ajmJtv, apwimi, 
and iprdaoiiatjf. JIpi-qkb, v.n.: 
1. To malch, or pluck, avag, 
etc.— 2. To teite and eang 
D^by force, etc.; tc pltaidcr ; 
— at 6, 18 used abaolutety. 

'AprOKtrut, lu, m. Arta- 
kama»! tlie Fenian ruler of 
Phrjgifl. 

Spn, adv. Of timei Jutt 

a Feraian rnler of Lydia. 

£pT0t, cv, la.: i. A loc^ 
of bread; — Plur.: laavtt. — 
B. In cullectlve force : Sread. 

'ApvuTos, on, m. Argtiati 

[ifX-*."" beginning"] ("Per- 
taining to 4px*"i lience) 1- 
AneUnl, old, of long ttanding. 
— ^Ab Subst. : ctpx<'><w< ""• «)• 
A man 0/ o/d.— 3. Ancient, 
former ; — at 1, S8 the editioni 
vary betiveeti AucfSaifiovfvr 
juif Kb! Tir 'hxa'Sir auitaix"* 
vnapxAvTuy and AiKf ffai^orfojs 
ixir Kfll Tic ipx"^^"- 'I'l'ltix''" 

dpX-^, fi». f. [ipx-J 1. 
[ipX". " to begin "] (" That 
which begins"; bence) ,.1 ie- 
yiBniBj. ^Adverbial ciprea- 
BioDi: k. Tilv dpxV. ■*' 



I04 



VOCABULARY. 



fifil, orlffiaalfy, — b. FoUd. 
bj a BBgaUTe: rfpxV M' 
Sot at all, at no time what- 
ever ; 7, 28.-^. rSpX". " to 
rule"! ("That which rulM»"i 
lieDce) a. Supreau power, 
dontiaion, tovere^tUg, etc.— ^ 
b. An empire, janituoa, got- 
ernment, kingdom. 

fipx-i- '■ ^-f p- ^>:«. 

1. fioc. Jt^.. y. a. i 1. Acb. : 
With 6<<B. : a. [S 112, Oha. 2] 
To htgi^.—b. [§ 102. (4). 
Oh,.-] To rule, command, be 
the ruler, etc., q/*.— o. Aba,; 
To have lie eommand, — 2. 
I'liss. 1 £pxoF'<u> P- "JpTt""- 
1. tor. ^px»ri-, 1. f. ifX^- 
<ro^ni, To he ruled or jroo'ni- 
xi ,- 7, 29.-3. Mid. : tpx<>l><"< 
1. f. ipioiiai, I. nor. Jtp{A^T|v; 
a. With lot. : To legin to do, 
etc.! 6,16; 7, 17.— b. Ab».: 
n> £«?>■, comaitn«e.-—t. With 
Gen. [§ lia Oh*. 2]: Zb 
%i», commence, a thing. 
— d. With air<fi To begi» 
from ^ to let out from [prob. 
nkiu to Sana, root aoh, in 
force of " to be able "] . 

ifXiar, DvirOr- or, P. prea. of 
ipX". — Ai Subat. : Ipx*"*' 
ofToi, m. ; a. .(tr«i«-,-3,16i 
7, 41, eto.^b. ^ eoMiiiosder, 
Dj^rer, of aoldU™. 

'Airia, at, f. ^ria (Minor). 

*A(rtSaTi]i, ov,ia. Asidates j 
n wcaltlif Peraian; 8,9. 

'Aalv-OMt, nfo, ainr, R^i- 

CAffb-ib "AtloB"; the name 



of thiM tomu aitute r«q>ec- 
UTely in Argos, Meuenia, and 
Laconia] Of, or helonging to, 
AMni; Asiaaan. — AaSnbst.: 
'Airlviilot, Bu, in. A man of 
At!ni, an Aainaan. 

^.vniu, -tft f- tfficltriu, p. 






To . 



of P. pres. 






T^t 

ii, whenoe i[r)S-ar*, jfi-oftoi, 
"to pleaeo"] (■'Pleased"; 
hence) Olad. — It is alwaja 
naed m connexion with the 
Subject of a verb, and maj be 
rendered either gladly, or to 
he, etc., glad to do, etc., that 
which is betokened b<r the 
Greek verb -.^tlxenTa ia/uroi, 
gladlg.oT cheerfklly.folloHred, 
a, 9 ■— Bcr^Ko. VMSpiiioirrn, 
toill gladig mn together, 6, 6 ; 
cf ., also. 6, 8. 

dirw&^o^AL, t. ivriffofiat, 

1. ftor. iiinraB-Sfitir, y. n. : 1, 
lb salute by words, lo greet i 

2, 23.-2. To hidfareaell to, 
lo take leave ofi 1, 8; 1, 40. 

^sir&iriiutvK, -n. Of, P. 1. 

dtrwlt, iloj (Dat plor, 
irT<rr<ri), f. A thield. 

'ArtrBpto, at, f. Aeivria ; 
a conntry of Alia. — Hence, 
'Amrvpt-oti B, ar, adj. Q/', or 
belonging to, At^Ha t A^ff- 



VOCABULARY 



JOS 



iim. — Ab Bnbst, : 'Acnrvplai, 
vf, m. plnr. Asn/rianl. 

'Atnniptok, Bc; 'Amniptot, 

<», "Bofa"] (" The quality of 
the iapaX'^s"; hence) Safity, 
feourilgi— at 6, 30 Tfit iff^MiA- 
(lot iB"Qen. of Price" [§ 116]. 

adj. i Bee iaftdA^i- 

" negative "; g-^aX. root of 
ir<pi\-\m, " to throw down "] 
(" Not thrown down "; hence, 
" Bno. " ( hence) Safe, te- 
(wra,— Bt 8, 14 the neul. 
iir^jXti is predicated of tbe 
SnbBtantiialJnf.irapi^viu (ct., 
al«>, S, 15); and at 6, 8 of 
th« cbiue Tffxi ■ • • • fx""' i 
ctt alBO, 8, S, where anppl; 
ivii SB COpuln; — at 7, Gl 
&if^iak4aTiptr is predicated of 
the clanae irop' i/itt niriur; 
et., tiso, 8, 13. ^g" Cootp. : 
iur1t<S;\'iinipe! ; (Sop.: hrfiiK- 

^^oX-Hi, adr. [iafi^.^f, 
"safe, Becare"] ("After the 
m&niier of the iapliMs"; 
Jience) Safely, lecarelj/ ; in 
tc^ttg or Meeuriig. 

(drxoX-Xa, Tat, f. [tr^BA- 
ei, " without leisure "; hence] 
("Tbe Btote of the JlirxaADi "; 
hence, "wont of leimre or 
time") hence) 1. Aa tagage- 
mint, oecupatittn, huineat,— 
S. Miadrance. 



irifieaiq, B*l, get, loie- 
ever, nnerlhtleis ; — ofttii 
used in Attic Greek la mnrk 
a rapid transition to a fi-eah 
line of though tp 

'Arspvivt, iui, ni. Alam- 
evti a dt; of Aijeia iu Asia 

(l-Tl(i-qt, Dii,adj. [i, " nega- 
tive" pnrticle (aeeS. i)( Tifi-i, 
"honour"] ("Hot l«i*ing- 
limits "i hence) WMoit han- 
ovr, vnhottcured, dUhonovred. 
^y Com|i.:iTi;.-riTtpoi(Sup,: 

iTj^-rfrSTBl). 

ilTi|t^fa*t> 0, or, comp. 
adj.; >ee Strliuit. 

ATpajiJi-rloi-, ou, n. Atra- 
mgllium, otlierwiBO called 
Adramt/tlium (now Adramili 
or Edremit] ; a town on the 
river Csicus in Ujtiia, 

c{-Tptp-ii,,^i,Bdi. [i,"ne. 

gHtive"pBiticle(eee 2. i); Tpip, 

—it of rpWw. "to tub"] 

. Not rubbed, unrnbbed "; 

bence) Of roads, etc.; Not 

arn or tued; nntroddea. 

ai-Bkt, adv. [lengtbeaed tr. 

i, "agiiiii"] I. Affaitt.—i. 

Ajlerwarde.—Z. Eereafttr, at 

a future Ume, in ftiture.~A. 

Moreover, beiidei,Jiirlher. 

a.ii\-4tt -tf, f ait\^tv0, V- 11. 
[aU-^s, "a flute"] ("To 
plij on the flute"; bence) Zb 
plaff on iDBtrumeotB in gener- 
al 1— at 3, S2 on horns. 

siX-Cto|MU, f. aMaonai 
Attic aiMoviiai, 1. not. qix- 



io6 



VOCABULARY. 



lainnr, 1- HOT. p«H. ia mid. 
force Tii>da9nw, v. mid. [a&A- 
A "acourtynrd"! ("To lie. 
afo., ID RD a&A^ "; benoe, "to 
liir?, dwell, nbiilB" anywhere ; 
IiODce) MiliUr/ t t. : 7u 
bivouac, eneamp, takt up 
qaartert, etc 

aiXio4ip>iu, 1. Bor. inf. 
(peiB. form) of otAlfufuii. 

aiXoviTn, ooDCr. maic. 
nom. plar. of P. prei. of 
au\jv I 3, S2, wkere it ii aud 
nt ■ Subst. 

aCpIor, air. Ib-marroK i— 
rf aGpiaf, on tA» Morrow. 

plar. of ntrifi. 

otnu, nom. fem. plar. of 

1. afrn{,atTn, fern. Dom. and 

dat. ling, ofafiraf. 

2. aCrit, feiD. nom. lung. of 
ahai; wee alror. 

a^-lso, edv. \a!ir-6^, " ie!f, 
TBrj"] {"At the very" time; 
hence) ForthtBUh, immtdiata- 
Ig, iailantli/, at the ntotnenl, 
' riKa itJAa, see 






6,, (n, 



cOQtr. gen.) 
verj";Baffii9. (=<>•), "in"] 
Of pUce : In lAa vtfj/ place, 
there. 

1. vbriv, niBW!. tCC. sing, of 

2. avT^ ; eee 8. afko!). 
avTj-rop,-ot, <>'. nilj. [ajri 

J(, (oncontr. gen.) avri-e 



(" Self-lawed "; benee) Ziioim^ 
under one't oipa loot ; iade~ 
pendent, free ;— at 8, 25 oiri- 

a.ii'i6t, tA, Tif, pron. adj. : 
.. Self, tierg — Ab Sab«L of 
.11 peraons : I mt/ielf, f/OH 
yonrKlf,hehimtelf.—i. Witll 
article preAied, in all gen- 
ders and caiea : The tame t 
tiiaei fblld. b; Dat.~As 
Subat. 1 a. ot aftrof, m. The 
eame perioae. — b. t\ n&rd or 
rainl. The tama thiagt : — 
iciiTB TttvTiC, aecordii^ to the 
tamt thingt, i. e. in the tame 
my, 3, 23. — o. li alrri or 
ToM, also Ta,iT6r: (a) Th» 
eame tti«^.— (b) The lame 
place. — 3. Ia poueuive Qen. 
with a posBeauve pron. and 
in loeical apposition to it ; 
^/iiriftit aiTuv 4>fXaif, 1, 29 : 
■0 in Latin, " de ttio ipsius 
Btndio," Cicero pro MnrenS, 4. 
— 4. Aa umpte pron. of tbiitl 
person : He, lie, it ; — Plur. i 
Thet/ [akin to pron. ae-a, pre- 
served in the Zend UnguaBel, 

1. a^TSv, adv. fadverbinl 
nent. gen. oi airit, "verj"! 



. Sere, 



• the 



2. a^Toi, maac. and nent. 
Pfen. ling.^of alerit. 

3. aOrou, a^T^, ainiii, Atlic 
for lauTti, iairt^, isvt6r ; aec 



VOCABULARY. 



107 



1. oiTip, 


mau. tnd neat. 


dat. illW^f oiri,. 


cc. dnal 


of aW.) 7 


19. 




piM. of 4*« 


•S 1. 


Bor. inf 


p*. 






^^ 


f. it- 

B, T, a 



Ace. of persoD and Ace. of 
tbing [S 96] : lb <<iit« loma- 
thing /rotn one. — 2. Sfid. : 
rL^'BLpj»)i» 'OVfioi, f. h4i- 

aor. ^-nxifoir : Widi Ace. 
of penon and Ace. of thing : 
7b tail ■omethingjVoin one ; 
^0 deprivt one of eomething; 
1, 28.-3. Fan. : J^-aipiofw. 
-aipoC|uu,p. if>-^iidi>l. Bor. 
i^pp^A)', 1. fat. ip-aifti-/i- 
iro^w : With Aco. of thing 
alone : 3\> be deprived, or 
tlripped, of; a, 22 [S 96, 

ottA. 

Dtid, or i^Olff^A 

efiot, " to spare "] Untparmg. 

il4aL8-vt, adv. {i^ttS-iij, 
" QiiBparinjc "] (" After the 
maanerof the oft iSiJi"; hence) 
Uatparii^lg. 

d^-KiyJofiu -i|Ycni)iai, f. i<^- 
Tiyilirtiuu,\. lor.ifi-iiTitrd^^f, 
V. mid, [4*' (= ii-A, " from"j 
ityivB, "to load"] ("To 
lead" tile wa; "from" a 



pdnt; hence) 1. To go first, 
lead tie Kog, — 3. To ftiale, 
tell, explain, deelare. 

''•Hti*". 2. pert sing. 
1. aor. imperat. of i^vy^t.uai, 

i^^vu, fat, ind. of ifhgru. 

i^^eov-Ia, nt, f. {ifSar-oi, 
" nngTndged"j benco," plenti- 
ful"] (■• The state of the iipeor- 
tii"; hence) Ptm^, aiimd- 
anee : — ili iiptmrlay, in abuiid- 
anee, 1, 33. 

&-i8or'Ot, at, adj. [i, 
•• negative"; ^Bin-oi, "envy ] 
(" Not having ipeitBt"} lieoee, 
"free from envy"; hence, 
" ungrudging, bounteous " j 
bence, in pass, force, " nn- 
grudged, bonntjfollj b«Etow. 
ed"i hence) Plnilifi.1, aiu«4- 
aiil,iaabiHidance. ^^Corap.: 
iifBar-^fott ; (Sop. : ifSer- 

^«T.j)- 

d^ay^rifBt, a, or, comp. 

adj.; Ece iipBorct. 

d+XiIj, (Too, <v, P. prea, of 

<I^-Ii]|ii, f. t^-fffw, p. i^' 
(iKa, 1. aor. iip.SjKii, v. a. 
[iip' (= i.niy, "away"; TijHi, 



] Toie 






Partitive Gen. ai 
Object (vii. r&f aixfio^'^"''. 
tome of the emlhet) [g 113, 
Obe. S and fbot-note] ,- see 
rrpatni)ia for the use of the 
PaTtttive Oen. as Snbject. 

a^iNnr6<, 2. per*, plar. 
2. aor. ind. of i^mViiiuu, 



VOCABULARV. 



^^KfTo, S. pen. «ing. 2. 
EOT. ind. of ipmria/uu. 

ifi-ffsfuu, p. if-7y^ai, 2. aor. 
itf-iuiinir.v.mid. [ip'(z:iTS) 
denotrng: " comptet«neu"i U- 
vionat, "to come"] L With 
(It, M, or wpit, aod Ace. of 
tbiogi with w^t KDd Ace. of 
person ; with Adv. of pl&ce : 
7b eoate lo, arrive ai, rtaeh. 

6, 1 L^iKvauvrai hftl a com- 
podte Sabjecbi rix. Xop^iirat 
■b1 a»\irlKia is 66]. 

■u^LKvnrTO, coDtr. 8. pen. 
plar. pre*, opt. of i^nvt'g/uu, 

■t^iiovivTaii coQtr, 3. pers. 
pinr. prei. ind. of ^ur^fuii. 

d4>uo'oSrro, coot.'. 3. pen. 
plur. imperf. ind. of ik^c- 

iUIk jiuvat, D, sr, P. S. sor. 

&4ii(^i)v, 2. aor. ind. of 

^Inm-to, 3. pera. plnr. 
2. aor. ind. of i^Hveo^uu. 

o^Iiuiv, 2. pera. ling. 2. aor. 
ind. of ifuvvio^ai. 

o^iKwrrtii, 3. pera. plur. 2. 
our, snbj. of hfiKfiaiuu. 

i^litijtox, fut. inf. of df- 

£4i-oS<x, rfSoLi, f. [4^' { = 
iT<l),"awaj"j MJi,"nwaj"i 
of anncbioD, "BJanme}iii{;or 
travelliogr "J ("A jopniej- 



ing. Of travelling, away"; 
heuce) A departure, 

t-^pw, Spares, a^. [foi 
5-*ptfi fr. «, "negative" 
pruflx (lee 2. &) ; ^ipAf, fvi>v. 
ii, "mind"] ("Not having, 
or withont, 0(1^11 "; lience) Out 
of, or h«refi of, on^t, etc., 
„me,i le^KUii.feolM. 

d^vy-awT-im -H, r. n. [i- 
^ilXovr-Di, " off one*! guard"] 
To be off oiuft gaard. 

"belonging to Acbaia," the 
central province of tbe Pel- 
oponneani {now Moria) ; 
"Ach»an"]J man o/Aehaia; 
<!■ Aehtian i — Pi ur. : Acha- 



&X''/>>!-TU i fr- <^ " n^^ativi 
preflx (aee 2. i) ; xvff"/"" 
( = xafli-aoiiai), " to be pleas, 
ing"] {"TSot pleasing, nn- 
pleaeing": hence) Of pergooa ; 
Unthanlfal, thamtUit, un- 

&X'>p''^'<t> adv. [i>:([purT- 
ot, " ungratefol"! ("After 
tbe meDner of tlie dxi^P'Tot"! 
hence I XIngratefully. 

<IxS<««<U, I'tTx, iy, P. 1. aor. 
ofixfe*"". 

axS-o)Wi, f. ix^<''^Aa'<VX 
(iind in mid. form iLx^iiroim), 
p. <;t:eii»iai, 1. aor. hx^^'^". 
V. pa«. [ixS-o'i " a burden"! 
(" To be burdened "; h«nce) 
1. To be grieeed, nixed, dit' 
qaieUd, etc. J— at 1. 7 foUd. 



VOCABULARY. 



by ikt,— 8, With Dat. i lb 
he grieved at or mti ; 6, 7 ; 
6, 10 ;-at 7, 21 foUd. by both 
Dnt. nncl Eri; aee no. 1, 

BnPvUv, wai, f. : 1. Ba- 
bsJon ; the metropolii of the 
BabjIo-AuTrUn Empire in 
Moopotamia; its roint are 
fonnd at HtlU, in Irak Arabi. 
— 3. ^nie prarince ot Balylen, 

P A-X«, r. gSM, p. 0i$KnKa, 

2. aor. r^dxo*, v. ru : L With 
Ace. of pergon »» Object : 2b 
hurl a miitile, etc., at i io 
thoot at, io iliroK ttomt at, 
so as to hit t to kit, ete.~2. 
With Ace of weapon, miuile, 
etc. ! To earl, thron, Swt — 

3. Without nearer Object and 
with Dat. of inatmment : To 
OirotB, or hit, witi/ i, 16. 

SThii rerb in neot. force eigni- 
ea ^to &11," "tanible," elo., 
and ia akiu to Sans, root OAX, 
"to fim"| in aotavB force it 
aaaamea a caoaal force, "to 
caiuo or malie to fall apon," 
and BO "to bnrl at," niHi the 
DcceiBorj notion of striking.] 
papp&p-lnjt, iK^, Mv, ad]. 
[ fla/)jBii(>-oj, " a Ijarbarian "] 
(" Pertaining to a jSopiSiipat "; 
hence) Saiiaria, barbarian, 
foreign. 



fiireign.~-As SabEt. i Soppii^ 
ot, on, in. A, harbana», for- 
eigner. 

2. pip^piK, m } uel. B«f 

Bofflot, Du, TO. Saiiae ; aee 
A7iiiri:Bj, no. 2. 
pwrlX-((a, flat, f. [_Bo<n\- 
' •"-'--- king, to reign "1 



D 



reigning ' '; hanca) 



Poaiuit, 4tt, Att 4tit, m. : 
I, A ting i — for Tf pvy floirrA- 
■7, 2, 82. see 1. 4, no. 6, a. 
—2. Withont Art., aa if a 
proper name : Thb king ; the 
great ting, i.e. the king of 
Perrin; B, IBi—ao, at 1, 28 
vitb Art. and deecriptife adv., 
td£ &rw ffcHriAwJ, {tie npper 
king, i. e.) the king in the 
interior ( = tbe king of PeniB) ; 
cf. 1. 6, no. 6, a. 

piurlXtwu, 1. Mr. iut of 

pScrtX-ria, f. S(<r[X*£», p. 
Pt0djrl\teKii, 1. sor. ipiaT\- 
toaa, T. -a. [MsU-<4», "a 
king"] HtheaUi^. 

P«Pai-dH -A,-f. Pt0aiAiT«, 
1. aor. iB'B^l'"^', v. ik 
IPiBat-ot, "firm"] ("To 
make f ^^aioi "; hence) To 

itfirm, make good, eiiablith, 

PtfaiA, contr. 1. pen. tdng. 
res. subj, of B^ffoii" i 6, 17. 

P*PiniX<vi74iu, perf. inf. 
aw. in mid. force otpavXiir. 

BOanc, Ut, m. BeUnn 



etc. 



no 



VOCABVLARy. 



tiie Peinan raler or tntnp 

^A-ot, tetevi,a. [for04\- 
8*! fr, 0iX~Xit, "to hurl"] 
("Thnt which 'a hurled"; 
hence) I. A mUtiU of any 
Hod; adart,jaBilin,Btc. — 8. 
A bvjial thrown from a sling. 

ptkrurrot, q, or, adj.; ineg. 
(up. of iyaSit : Bttl, 

PiXtIw, sr, ac^. I iiTO^. 
eomp. of iYJUJf : SeUm: — A> 
Snbat. ! pATiov, orat, n. 
With Art. : Tha bettar i^ltX 
rl ^i\rlo¥,fOT tha Utter, Lc. 
for his beoeat or kdnmtage, 
8,4. 

BCo, M, f. : l.fbnx, mj>i(, 
— S. Adrerbikl Dat. i pif : a. 
AloDO : Bg, or Kith, fores ; 
fortOily.—ti. With follg. Gan.: 
I» tpitt of, againtl titt mil 
qf; 8, 17 [skin to Soiu. root 
JYi, " to orerpowBT "]. 

pC-ota|uti l.aor. i0iijriiai», 
p. put. ia mill, force fitBiaa- 
ftai, V. mid. [jSl.n, "foroo"] 
2^ %n p>ret, to tlmggU, to 
/brae ont't, etc, magi 8, 11. 

Sl-uoi, nlot aiw, aiji. [^I-b, 
"ibrcc^ Tiolonee"] (" Pertain- 
ing to Bit'"i hence) S^eiile, 

pw«n£|UVM, q, at, P. 1. sot 
of Biiiojim. 

pt^iM, sv, f. (" The inner 
bark of the papyrni "; hence, 
'* pAper " made of the inner 
bark of the papmu; hence) 
A book, etc 






BtOwoi, 5v, m. ]Jar. : 1. 
Tht Bithyni ; a people of Aug 
Minor, on the E. coast of the 
Propontis (noir "the Sea of 
Marmom"). — Hence, Bi9vr6t, 
4, ir, ndj. Of, or balotiging t^, 
tht Bithguii BUhynian. — 2. 
TAi country of iM BUhytii, 
i. e, Bithuitia. 

BiKr^, 4, ^v; see BiMroT, 
no, L 

pU.*, <-.,, m.: 1. Zift.- 
8. MeaiU of Uviag, Uvlnff, 
nbiittence, lupport [akin to 
Bans, root JIT, " to li»e "], 

liir^rtn, qt, f. BUoHlhei 
tj of Thrace. 

. Bifoni a 
Qreek, who, in conjnnetion 
with EokletdH, made presents 
to the Oteek armr and Xeoo- 
phon i 8, a 

PXa'P-of , MI Dui, n. r^^r- 
T«, " to hnri^" tbroagh root 
PXoB] Surl, iom, damage. 

Pttmintm, 1. /uiXaEfuii, p. 
ninfiKma, 2. aor. fiiuiAcw, To 
^0 or coma, 

pa-«ucfi, iirfi, tiicir, adj. 
[B»5., flo-ii, "an 01"] ^, 
or leloi^iag to, an ox or 

gin. nom. plnr. of ^vi. 

pinfi-it -i, f. 3MI04IW, p. 
0i0a1,9riiia, 1. aor. j^sffqov, 
r. n. rfloDfl-iSt, "an rider"] 
(" To be a BovBit " hence) 1. 
With Dat. : To aid, atiitl, 
help, tmteour, a person [g 102, 
(8)].— 8. Alone: To ym, at 



VOCABULARY. 



lend, aiS ; to i 



• lo tie i 



faifl^mt, 1. Bor, inf. t)t 

fim\^at)r, gvm, er, P. fut. 
of Bo^Uh. 

PoiiXti, Attic 2. pen, tang. 
pros. ind. of ^a^Ao^ui. 

pmXtvauLivot, ij, ov, P. 1. 
aor. mid. of dovXfvv. 

PoiiX*lnnrC(, 2. pera. plor. 
fat. ind. mid. at ^ouKtiu. 

pauXniroiTii, 8. pen. sing. 
fat. opt. mid. of fiov\t6ti. 

Paii\-(v'n, f. BovhfiiTit, p. 
BtBaiKtvfti, V. n. nnd a. 
fflo-M, "courwl"] 1.: a. 
Neat. : To tale eovmel, ta 
deliberate. — b. Act. : With 
Ace. of thing; To deUirrate 
0» or alovt ; toplan, d«vUt. 
—2. Mid. : povX-cifo^oi, t. 
$BvKt6mitai, p. pan. m mid. 
force Pi$oi\ivim, 1. tor. 
JfiovX<uir^i|i' : a. To plan, 
deliberate, debate i — at 1, 4 
BofJ^iocilfflt (lipply alrr«0 
IB the Subject of tbe Inf. 
iTayyiAtir, and ij in tbe 
nom. in conieqaenee of its 
deDotJng tbe nme penoDi as 
those Bpokea of b; Uie leading 
rerb of the clatue {fipiaar). 
— b. To deliberate on ot about; 
to contvU t^Bvt; — at B, 9 
folld. by clanie as Object ; cf., 
also, 3, i.—t. With Inf.: 
3b determine, or retolve, to 

'^iovt, P«uX««TO, 2. and 



. pen. sing. pres. opt. of 
liai\aiiat. 

pnih-aiui, f. fivvX^^vfuu, 
p. e<i8i)^nfiiu, S. p. BiOottXa, 
T. mid. : I. Alone : To hare a 
aieb or deiire ; to teith, detire, 
will, be willitig. — S. With 
Inf. : To mtk, be toilHvff, etc., 
to do, elc. ;— nt 2, S3 sapptf 
fXO' nfter BoiXotro ;— at 6, 23 
Bupply /{(nrarfip after i6ai\- 
fTo; — at 7, 5 anpplj niK^irftu 
after /^Dti\ij/itea ;— st 7, '46 
aapplv norairfMfiii after iBoiK. 
Dt.— 8. With Objectireclaase: 
I'd ajiih, etc, Mat aomething 
should be, etc — 4. With 
Ace: To Kith for, aant, 
Bomething, — In thia constmc- 
tiOD it ia said by tome tlint 
an In£ tbonld be supplied with 
tbe Ace., e. y. at 6, 12 itria- 
Sn; othen hold that the Acc. 
here denote* that wber^ the 
wish conaislB , — at 6, 12 anp- 
ply airri. (= Tafra, Bee pre- 
ceding clanie) after fiwAa- 
lilrwi [root patiX, atrength- 
ened from 0ali, akin to 'Stwk. 
root TBI, "tochooae"], 

PovXdfmot, II, or, P. pres. 
of BoiiAo/iai—With Art. : S 
BovXi^iMi.lhefhaiwUUji.e.) 
whoever tmU, tBhoeeer wirier, 
any one (= Lat. "qnivii"), 
8, 13. 

PsAomti, 8. pert. plnr> 
prea. snbj. of BoiXanai, 

Poj-vop-ot, or, adj. [for 
Aaii->(p-ot| tr. BeSsi^ fioi-t 



VOCABULARY. 



piercB," through root ir«p] 
Ox-pUrpingj larg»Mcugh, or 
JU, lo pUrca a teioU asf 
that aoHtd tpit an ox. 

1. Povt, flodi, comin. gen. i 
1. A eoa, ox. —2. Plur. : 
CaltU \a colleotiva forca [ace. 
to some from the nntnnl 
iDund Bi, and n " the lowing 
or bellowiog oiie"i ace to 
othen, akin to Sanscrit jro, "a 
balli n cow"] and ia plur, 
" cattle "]. 

2. Psvt.eoatr.fr. 0ijai, ace 
plur. on. B'li; 7, S3, tie. 

PpsSiii, na, i, adj. Slow. 
mr (Coinp. : $iiati-Tt!Jos nnd 
BpaSinr); Sup.: {9fiaS£-TiiTai 
(and 0j>E(t-tirTsi). 

ppUvriiTat, li ov, >up. nd). ; : 
BeeBpat6t.—Ax Subit.: PpfiU- 
T&Tor, ou (tc. OTpffrfu^), n. . 
With Art. : Tht ihuttl part { 
^Ihtanljli 3,87. j 

But^rnot, •):> ; see Bviirr- 

BvtdiTiov, sv. n. B!/ta»lh 
(now Coii*<aBf>Mopii| t 
capital of the Tarkiab El 
^re). — Hence, Butito-I-ot, 

or, ai^. Qfi or belonging 
lo, Byzanliuii : Bi/zan" 
Aa Subst. : But' 



force rf) "to Btnod"] ("A 
Btandiag"; hence, "a itautl '' 
on which anything; ii [daced ; 
hence, " a raised place for 
sBcriflcing"! bcnce) -in allar 
with raiwd Btep«, for Encri- 

rivot, ou, m. or f. Go»o»; 
a town or mountain-fortress 
ia Thrace. 

7^, co^j. For :— for &AAa 
ydf, see &\Xa ; — for ■«! 7i(p, 
see Kal.— N.B. Fmpcrij yil^ 
■tmds next to the first word 
clanse; bat it is also 
found (principally, however, 
in the poets) in the third of 
fourth place, when the pre- 
words are doselj con- 



of 

Y(wi||Urot, n, 0*. P. perf. 
of ylTVDfwi. — As Sobit. : ft. 
Sing.: ycyn^iiA'ov, ou, n. 
With Art. : TAat which hat, 
or had, ocetirred or happened. 
— b. Plnr. : Yt7(Vil|in^ w. 
With Art. ; The things 



■■ Tha people , thai hi 
of Bi/zaaiium I the Bi/iani- happeaed. . . . 

iitet. ' nfitva, the ihiage that have 

Pti-p.jt, K^, m- [for &a.-ti.isi even juit now occurred ; i.e. 
fr. Ps, a root of Mt" (in the I in the Peloponneeiun War, 
pufact tenie aometimes in ' 1, S6; seenJAt^i. 



VOCABULARY. 



una 9. pers. sing, pcrtl ind. of 
yiyvapai. 

pnsa. of Ypifiw. 

VCyoa^, ula, 6s, P. pcrf. 

Yflrw, ovoi, comiu. gen. .^ 

•py&im, Sra, ay, P. 1. BOr. 
of YfXtlai, 

ftX-^ -«, f. yiKaaa and 
7<xaaD/ca., 1. aor. iyi\llait, 
V. a. To laugh [noc, to Bome 
Rkin to SaoB. root hlXd, " to 
begUd"i ftcc, toothers, habt, 

YfXOv, «ira, Bv, coctr. P. 
pres. of ffXiu. 

'yA.-Ht, vTDt, m. [yiA-ilw, 
" to Uugli "] iMughter. 

1. 7iXMT-o-»oi-4t, if, adj. 
[yiXwi, y/Ajpt-di, "laughter ; 
(o) connecting vowel; toi-(», 
"to male"] Laughler-ruak- 
ing, exBiling Unghier. — Ab 
Snbst. ; yAtmrroi6t, ou, vo. 
'{" One eicitJng laughter "j 
hence) Ajeiier, ivffoon, 

7tX»motifi. 

yttiaim, 2. DOr. inf. of 
yiyvofiiu. 

ybnjni., 9. pars. Bing. 3. 
aor. rabj. of Tlyconai. 

yimu6-Tiit, TtjToi, f. [70'- 
(MTor, (nncontr. gea.) ■yiyvalo- 

01, "noble-mindrf"] ("The 

quality of the yitrtuas";' 
LeuM) NoMe-miidediiets. \ 



Ytnljii)*, 2. e 






yirmot*, S. pare. pbr. 2. 
nor. opt. of 7l7vi>fiiu. 

Y^oiTo, Y^raivTS, 3. pera. 
Kng. and plnr. 2. aor. opt. of 
ylyniiiH. 

ytrifxrot, tj, at, P. 2. aoi'. ■ 
of ylT^o^ai. — AsSubst. ! ^w- 
ijiivo, »^, n. plnr. : a. With 
Art.: 7'A« ihisM thai had 
oecvrred, etc.— b. The pro- 
ceed! of a «ale ; leB yl-yronai, 

yimf,n, 2. nor. snbj. of 
•jtyrafiau 

yip-ar, otrai, m. A» old 
man [cilcin to Sana, root JBt, 
" to grow old"], 

yrva-aa^iu, 1, aor. inf. mid. 

■ym-w, f. ytiru, 1. aor. 
lyivaa, v. a. ! I. Act. : To give 
a tatieof. — 3. Mid. : y«!-o|mi, 

f ytiaoiuu, 1. aor. i-ffvaantiii, 
p. paBS. In miiL force yiyiu- 
Hax, T. mid. 1^> tatie ; — at 

3, 22 naed alone fokia to 
Sana, root jiraK, "toeiyoy "], 

Yli tS'j ^- '■ ^- Ettrth, aa 
opp. to heaven. — 2. Land, as 
opp. to "Bca or water";— (to! 
■ ari yr)r mtl jtari fltiAoTTac, 
both In/ laad and bg lea, 
e, 37.— 3. Land, eounlrg.— 

4. Earth, ground: — Karii rqi 
7^1, ifoioa into Ms earth or 
f rouRil, 1, 30 [akin to Sana. 

), in force of " the eartli "]. 
Yii-ti'o*! i"l, irvr, adj. [75, 



"4 



VOCABULARY. 



(ancootr. gen.) yri-it," earth" ] 
("Of, or belonpoy to, yj\\ 
lience) Made of earlh,eartheH. 

yiytvyLOi, ; aee ylraiuu. 

•fiyr6}),tYet, v, <"i P- prea- 
of yiyniuu ;— nt 2, 4 roimir 
fLytoiilnar ig Gan. Aba. 
[§ 1181;— ri yiyvi/ura, lie 
ihittgiihal VKTe taking place, 
1,18. 

ylvofLiLi. or YCyitituUi f- y'"- 
iea^oi, p, yiyava, 2. •or. tytr- 
i/i-iir ; bIbo in paaa. forme, p. 
yty iritiiiu, plop. /7»7t»^jiij», 
1. nor. ^7cr401'> 1. fat. Ytvi)- 
eifrrafiai, V. mid. (<' To come 
intobainB"i heaoe) 1. a. lb 
i«.— b. With Dnt. of fertoa -. 
To ba to n penon ; or render- 
ing tbe person as Sabjeet, to 



-at 8, 31 



ith 



yiyoa-ra supply ;id1 wbUi , 
—at 7, a? supply crol after 
7t*;irein.— 2. 2^ become;— nt 
1, 21 foUd. by Dat. (iivSpf) at 
prediote [§ 88] ; cf, Primer, 
§ 109 J— at 7. 42 supply fix- 
try after yiyie'tai ; eee above. 
— 3. A. To happen, come to 
pan, take plaee, occur. — b. 
Impers. : tftmo. It cama to 
pott; 2, 27—0. With Dat. : 
To happen to, befall, a per- 
MD, etc. I — nt 1, 18 yiroiTO 
has a neat. nom. plar. as 
Snbiect [§ 82, al.—i. a. With 

Sredicate: lb he, beoanu, or 
» made aomothing. — b. Of 
fncriecea: With ellipse of 
rmxis {fawurabWi in iti iwoper 



case : To lefato^ahle; 2, 17. 
In Xenopban the adj. KoA^f 
is nsDslly omitted in the fore- 
going meaning. — 0. Of pm- 
fits. etc. ! To be produced 
or reaUxed : — rk yiyiiitm. Ilia 
(^Ihingi, i.e.) nouji produced 
or realized; the proceed! ; 
6, 41 [redapUcat«d nnd 
changed, from root ytv, akin 



1 Sans. 






or. h> 



BOfiai, p. VrBKB, 

{impenit. ynwii, 
. Tvi, yr^t, yy^, opt 
7n[i;v, inf. yvvvoi, part. 7^0 ui), 

a.! \.K. To perceive, mark, 

teroe, mnderetand, learn, 

ly heed Or attention to. — b. 

tu. : To think, to be of an 

opinion e. Folld. by part, in 

concord with Object i To per' 
etc., that one, etc., m. 
In past tenses : (" To 
have percdved," etc. ; hence) 
To iaoa.—a. Folld. by clause 
iDtroduced by in : To per- 
ceitie, or ditcover, that, etc. 
— Pass. : Yl-vv'inBfuu or 
•fi-yvA-ii>u^a\, p. lymaixai, 
' aor. iyyAaBi)!', 1. fut 

naHiiraiuu [root yvm, akin 

Sans, root JAl, "to know"; 

cf, Lnt. no-SCO (old form gno- 

o>, Kug. "know"]. 

Tr^irmot, on, m. Qneiipp- 
at I an Athenian mentioned at 
3.28. 



VOCABULARY. 



ynAt, oEira, ir, P. SL tor. 
of yaivKw. 

of Ti^i'w-oiHi, " to know "1 
("TbBt which knowg"; hence) 
1. Mind.— 2. Will, inclina. 
lion, etc^ — 3. Mind, ditpoti- 
tion. — 4. Judgment, opinion. 
Yi^itu, 2. aor. inf. of y"^- 



■ydr&To, ncc. plnr. of yirv. 

yitv, trs) (Dat. Plur. 
yiraai), U. A knte [akin 
to Sans. jiJbk, "n knee"], 

ropvivv, urot, m. Oorffion; 
Uio MD of Oongjloi tlie 
elder, aad brother of GontO''- 
HI the younger ; 8, 8. 

YOur, ndv. [coatr. fr. yi, 
" at least "; olr, " then "j .it 
f«u/ then, at aU tttatt, at 

ypaipa, 1. aor. IVfuufa- v. a. 
("To represent (by lines"; 
hence) 1. Ili ;iai»(,— B, To 
terile. — Fnsa.: i(f^-oy,a\, p. 
Ycypn^^Bi,']. aor. ^YfnifSigv, 
1. fat. T/ia^fl^iro^Bi. 

yGraucdt, Yin>(uii(, YWMica, 
gen., (Int., and ace. ung. of 

Yiivtujut, vSvoXnai, -yfir- 
luKwv, Yiraifi, nom., ace, 
gen., antl dat. plur. of yi"^- 

yBv-^, oik^i, f. (" She who 
brings forth"; hence) 1. A 



uowoN.— 9. A mifa [akin to 
Sana, root JAN, in tranaitire 
force, " to bring tbrth "], 

V; see M. 

[Doric for Aij/j.dpa-Tot j ti, 
ifl>i-ot, "the people") i/i''- 
ofiai, "to pray"} ("Ppople- 
prayed," or " Prayed for by 
the people") DaiBardlmi a 
king of Sparta, deposed 
tbrODgh the iatriguea of 
Cleomfoee. Passing ovct 
into Asia, he was bononrably 
received by Darina HystaspeB, 
who presented him with lacdi 
and cities. 

lUt^yi^ -A, r. Biirai^M, 
p. ttilairi(i>ijiia, 1. aor. iSati*' 
■lira, V. a, [_Sawdr-ii, "oi. 
penditnre "] ("To eipend"; 
hence) To combbw, mb tip, 
etc. — Pnsg. : iS.vi,v-i»fKU, 
-Ay.iH, p. tfSawinttuii, 1. aor. 
iSaTfayfidiiP, I- fut. EnTsi^eii- 

SSntr^luvot, t|, or, contr. 
P. pres. pass, of Stnrayda. 

AapS&f-tvi, int, m. [Aii|>- 
Jiv-oi, "DnrdflnOs"; a town 
of TrOBS in Asiit Minor] A 
man ofDardanii; a Dardan- 

SspiiK^t, KaS, tn. A datio { 
a Persian gold coiii = 20 Attic 
drachniB;— at 8, 6 vmi,. 
Kofta tapftKuy is tbc '^ Gen, 
of Price" [§ J16] [the 
origin of this wprfl U by 



Ii6 



VOCABl/LARV. 



lome attributed to Dsnna, 
Icing of Persia, by wbom thU 
kind of money nu said to 
Lure been first coiaadi by 
others to Penian dar-d, "a 
king "; to tbat In thii Utter 
CUM it is of kindred origin 
with the English " — 






ra-<nt, atut, t. tobwi. 
taanfi-i, "to divide"] A 
dieiding or distribxltng ; 
dioiticn, dittribitliott. 

Aa^iUY^P<H.au,m. 2)a/iAi 



1 depea 



f the 



wife of Ooiigyk 

%i (before a vowel mostly 
G'), coiij. : l.Bals tee^ir.— 
S. And, furthtr, too, aUo.— 
3. Introducing a freatl lub- 
ject: Sow. 

8<GijX*iTu, 8. pen. ^ng-. 
perf. iad. pus. of iTi\6«i. 

S^SouEO, perf. ind. of iiCtw. 

StSofL^'Ot, n, if, P. perf. 
PftB8. of Siiaiii. 

1. U||, 2. pcrs. sing, prei. 
ind. otiioitm; 3,45; 6, 2. 

2- S^ ; 3, 39 ; aeo I<f. 

Srijiru, B^, Sciv ; sea tt!. 

Sat, snbj. i/j), opt. tiai, inf. 
S(iv, part. Star, (. Si^irti, 
1. aor. iiijirf, v. n. impen. 
[formed partly from tim, "to 
bind," pnrtly from tiu, "to 
need.lack"] 1. ItUntcmaty; 
it U netd/Hl. etc; ont. etc., 
tnitil ;— nt 8, 45 the Snbject of 
tti is the inf. irxtuttiy, nnd nt 
1. 80 the clause iiuas ilmu- 



piroui . , , iTTipta0ai; cf., 
also, 6, 11;— at 6, 23 the 
Subject of titi is the clause 
Tik iyixiV TiJTi \iBiTy -f—aa, 
3/di, 2, 27; 3, 13; Mt<(, 
8, 31 J »«», 7, 46, have, iu 
each instance, clnuses fur 
Uidr respective Snhjecta; cf., 
Blao,7, 25;— at 1, 11 Jcsc is 
the Opt. in an indirect ques- 
tioa, and further has a ckuso 
for iU Subject.— At 2, 31 
there is an ellipse of tytkStlr 
with oti ffiii;— at 5, 5 at 
K^SiirBai with ^i !»?;— and 
at 1, 2 of xo^iriii' avTv with 
Sjo «-.!.- 8. With Gen. of 
thing: TAereiinead.arvmat, 
of something; something U 
needed oiaaaniing. — Phrase : 
ToUeS Stir falld. by Inf., 
to leant mich of doing, etc. ; 
i.e. to be/ar/roM Aoiagiete.! 
— reWau Siir tx"'', to htfar 
from having, R, 18. 

BtlStf, f. l,lao,iai, p. (in 
Force of pres.) SiSaMo, i/Iia, 
pluperf. (in force of iinperf.) 
liilalmy, 1. aor. (inia, v. a. 
and □. : I. Act.: To fear, be 
aji-aid of.— 2. Neut: a. To 
fear, ta be a/V-oirf.— b. Folld. 
by fi4 : To be afi-aid, or op- 
prehensive, ihat ; to fear 
tkatt S.4,7,eCr. 

SiCiC'rCp.ii or Bsuc-vSti, f. 
til(», p. S/Siixa. 1. aor. fStifa. 
I. Ta'ihom, point out [atiii 
!iinB. mot my, " to show" J, 
■-'Xa, ni,f. .4/I#fiiii(>q. csp. 



VOCABULARY. 



theeniljpartofit;— at2,lGj 
8, 10 T^i GiUdc is tUe " Gen. 
ofTimo" [gll3, OU.S]. 

8«i-vi», vi,, y6y, alCi. [for 
tai-vis; fr. «i(B-«., " to feat"] 
("' To be feared "; hence) 1. 
TerribU, drtadfiil.—A B Subat, : 
ttwi, uv, n. pinr. Jbrriblt, 
or dreadflai lhini;t.—2. (With 
the notion of frar ie connected 
a notioD of " force or power") 
hence JciriSi came to mgnify 
" power fhl, mighty"; uid&otu 
this it icqnired the further 
meaning <a) Skil^l, clever, 
able; — moetly with Inf : Sii- 
fbt isyu', clever at eating, 
i,e. "a terrible glutton," 3, 83. 
' tnwi'im -fi, f. ittwrhai, p. 
JtJtiirrtiKa, 1. aor. ffitdrnira, 
T. D. [tt?*i<-«f, " a meal i 
anppor"] To take a t»tals to 
take ntpprw, to mp. 

S<iTVi{<rai, do-a, or, P. 1. 
aor. otitnrrin, 

Stvnw, sv, D. A meal ; 
whether dinner or lupper, 

Gtiwovrra, contr, maac. 
ace. ung. of P. pre«. of 

Sdom, dro, or, F. I. aor. 
of ttiio. 

Sifirot, 2. pen. ung. 1. nor. 
anhj. of IiISb. 

Wm, nnm, adj. indecl. H™ 
[akin to Sane, daija, "ten"]. 

ScKa-wtm, num. adj. in- 
decl. rtina, "ten"! irirrt, 
"five'h ("Ten and ave"j 
.'.«.) lifleea. 



SiVoi-Tat, Ti), TDv, nom. 
adj. [Wm, "ten"! ("Provided 
■itb ten"; hence) Tealh. 

LAra, n. indecl. Delta ; a 

ime ^ven [hj the Greeks to 
land bounded, usnntly, by two 
lore diverging bniDche) 
river, and bearing a 
general resemblance to tho 
fourth letter of the Greek 
alphabet. The Thracian Delta, 
however, wai bounded by 
the waUre of the lea, and 
wn», according to lome, iden- 
tical with the triu^iular 
ptnnt of the modem Derkon ; 
according to othen it was 
land lying between the Euiino 
(the Black Sea), theBoaphitrag 
(the Dordanellea), and the 
Fropontis (the Sea of Mar- 
mora], and having Byzantium 
(now Conatantinople) at ito 
lower extremity. 

SiEdfLfvot, q, or, P. 1. aor. 
of Sixofutt. 

SiEoofci, 1. nor. inf. of 
S4x>»">'. 

8^, 2, pera. ting, fut, ind. 

of Sixotitl. 

Stili.. aj ; see Rtfirfi. 

GiJL-do^Ol -0Vfl<U,f. B>{l<i- 

iTdficK, 1. aor. Ht^itteAfArjp, 
T. mid. [Sffi-ci, "the right 
hand"! To offer, or give, lie 
right iaTtd ! to melcome, to 
greet. 

U\AM, U. Ur, adj. Bight 
aa opposed to " left."— As 
Sabat. : Se(U, ai, f. A right 



n8 



VOCABULARY. 



Hand !—iv Sfjff, on tin right 
iandj on tht right: — tt^As 
Sitifnu Kot koBiTy, to give 
and raeeivt right iandt, as r 

salntatioD or as a pledge of 
fidelity to oae'e word, etc., 
8, 1 [nkin to Snna. daiih-i. 
"clever"; datii-iim, "clever"j 
also "rigbt" a» oppowd to 
"left"]. 

Zinro, 8. pen. nag, pres. 
opt. ottfouai ;~a( 2, 31 in an 
indirect qoeitioD. 

Uojicu, f. SiiirotMi, 1. aor. 
M4eil>',v.mid.;l.a. Toaland 
i» aanl, to need.—'b. With 
Qen, of person or thing: Jb 
tmnt, need, require ; — at 6, 2 
Bnpply fliroS (= toD arparii- 
uSroi) after lij,. — 0. With 
Inf. To ttanl, or require, to 
do, efc.; 2, 31.— 3. a. With 
Qen. of penou : To beg, oak, 
etdreat.^\i. With Gen. of 
pereoD and A<m:. of oent. 
prOD. : 2b beg loinething of 
one. — e. With Ace. of neot. 
pFon. alone : To atk fbr 
something ; 7, 24.~d. ^itli 
Inf.! To big, or requeit, to 
do^ tU.~n. With Aco. of 
person and Inf. : To btg, or 
entreat, ooo io do, etc.— I. 
With Qen. of person and Inf.; 
To beg of one to do, etc. ; 
7, 14i cf. 2, 24; 8, 10, e(e.; 
— at i, 8 tlie Qen. of person 
Ib omitted; cf., also. 1, 2; 
2, lOi 4,20; 7,19; 7,67. 



Norru, 3. pera, plnr. pi-ea. 

A^pn]i, Of, ui. Derate; a 
Pertinn raler, or satrap, of 
Pbixnicia and Arabia. 

8«ff-ir4T-ii)», ov, m. A 
maeter of a hoiae or houee- 
hold ! a matter ; bb opposed 
to oWnit, "a domestio" 
[prob. akin to Sans. dam~ 



irofa 



e'-]. 



Briipo, adv. ffilher. 

Gix'0(iah f- Uio^ai, p. t4. 
tiyiuu, 1. aor. iSi^iiiriy, y. 
mid. : 1. To reeeive from a 
perioa, io accept ; — nt 7, 40 
withoat nearer Object"; cf. 
3, 24. — 2. 2h receive haepU- 
aitjf. — 9. To receine n person 
in any way ;— nt 2, 9 aopplj 
ai-ri)> (— Stwo^Si-ra) after 
«i£fiTO;cf.,Hl»o, 2, 6;a, 37. 
—i. In militarv language : a. 
With Ace. : to receive the 
atrail the 
of.~-\i. Abi.: To atoait 
the attack or oneet [aMn to 
Sans, root oaqs, "to at- 
tain"]. 

Bi), adv. ; 1. Jn irvlh, in 
fact, Irvlg, indeed.— 2. With 
prononna ! To mark the person 
or thing strongly ! Plainly, 
truly, evidentlg, indeed, etc. 
— 3. In marking conneiiona: 
Then.— I. With £7*, etc. : 
But come, enlg come. — 8. 
Indeed, i» /art : — sonietimcs 
ironicallr : -Tb good tr«th,for~ 
(i>aM.-6. With other parUclei 



2, 



VOCABULAJiy. 



to impart greater eiplidtneu: 

Sii-Xoi, All, \By, ad).: I. 
ritiibU.—». Clear, mamfitt, 
jalain, reideaii— at4,4 S^Kor 
is predicated of tUe claase 
oE iriKtt .... Toit impott, 
socli clnnae bcdcg the Subject 
of ^7^1-*" i— at 6, 17 iflXoi' 
is pretlicated of tlie daase 
St. It^ftjs . . . «(.>ji«Ji(«oiii', 
Eucb cliinse being the Subject 
of iarl wiiich is to be supplied 
ai copals ; cf.. alio, 6, 16 
[akin to Sana, root nt, "to 
shine "i and ao, literoJIj, 
'■ BbiniDB "]; 

8i]X-eu -u, f. tTi\icu, p. 
l«t^A«ica,l.aor.rt*A«ini,v.a, 

[Bq\-ot, "clear, manifeefj 
. To make clear Qimaviffii 
to iho'ti, point ovt; — at 1, 31 
folld. by 8ti ;— at 7, 35 used 
absolotely.— S. To tet forth, 
erplain, etc. — Fasa. : 8t]X- 
ia\i.iu -ovfioi, p. lI*8^A«^oi, 
1. Bor. iSTiXASiir, 1. fut. 
S7tKaHiironcu;—atl, 1 S.MA- 
uTBi has for ita Subject the 
nent. nom. plar. i-iTo [§ 82, 

ayvy-6t, '"a lender of the 
people " i hence, in bed BsnsB, 
"a mob- leader, a demagogue"] 
With Ace. of person i (" To 
bo a SriiioyaySs to "; hence) 
To win btf popular artij to 
curry favour with. 
Sif-irov, adv. [i(, "indeed"; 



"perhaps"] I. P«-iiipj 
in/eid, poitiily, it mag be. — 
2. In Attic usage: Daubllett, 
HO doubt, I eta. presume, of 

1. ACa, ace. of Ztii, 

2. Em! (before a Toivel Sl"), 
. ep. : 1. With Gen. : a. 
Locallj ! Through, right 
through.— i. Of time: At 

■ salt af.—o. Of the in- 
lent : £g nteani of, iy, 
through. — d. Of tbe way or 
manner: TAroagh.—2. With 
Ace. 1 a. Through, on acaount, 
or for Mb tate, of :—SJt rl, 
(o» accoual of nhat; i.e.) 
tchtrefore, why : — Eiit toSto, 
on account qf thit, on thia 
account, for IhU reaion. — b. 
Through, bj/ meant of.—o. 
Beeaute of, by reatoa of, i» 
eoiuegvena of [akin to Sana. 

Slo^aur, 3. pera. plur. 2. 
aor. opt. of irajSafvu. 

GlS^abii, 2. pen. aing. 2. 
nor, opt. of tiaSatra. 

SlS-pafm, f. ili-Biliraiiai, 
p. Bta-^<flDIa, plnp. Ji.fflfS*- 
utiy, 2. aor. Si-iBv, ^. a. and 
n. [Sii, "throngh"; Baltv, 
"fogo"] C' To go through "i 
hence) 1. Act. : With Ace. of 
thing : Togo or paei over or 
scroll; to crois. — 2. Ncut. : 
To go oerots, to croit. 

SI6-P<UX», f. i<S-|9(t\£, 
p. S!&-0i0KiiKa, ■ plup. SI- 
ffliMiMW, T. a. [Siii, 



VOCABULARY. 



" tlirongh " J 3tUAit, " to 
Hlrita" by throwing] ("To 
■tlike throngli"; hencs, "to 
atrike througli or wound" by 
wordi, eie.i henc«) 1. Witb 
Ace of person i 2b acciat 
faUelv; to tlondtr, eatumni- 
ale, libel.— 2. With Ace. of 
tiling : lb ttaCe fahtlg, lo 
mareprennt. — Pass. : SW- 
PdlXXofiAi, p. fA-PipKniiv, 1. 
uor. I>->^^8t|1', 1. fut. Ela- 

ta^t^-Hfint, 1), or, P. 

perf. pnsa. of fABiKKa ;— at 

6, 44 aTaSfS\Ti^^i'ST <rii is 

8. pem. ling. plap. opt. pata. 
of iiigitji.<i. 

SUPn, 3. pen. Biag. 2. sor. 
snbj. of Biftflafi-ai. 

SlaPijvai, 2. BOT. inf. of 
SlaBai'". 

EUpifirOLTO, 3. pen. sing, 
fut. opt. of SXiBaint. 

StSBijird^urat, F. fat. of 
SlaBaLa. 

Stfi.prp&tu, f. Bli-mBiva, 
1. aor. il-tSidoim, v. a. [Sii, 

to go"] ("To Zjob to go 
Rcroaa "; hence) lb tait, or 
co»Kcy, onfon ; 'o f raiupart 
cii«r;— at 2, 8 Eopply afn'o^t 
(= T(5>' SiiaJrapiiimi' iit tr 

Gt-BYyAXM, f. Si-ayyf\«, 
1. aor. 6<-^77.i\», v. a. \_S.-d. 
in " Btrongtbening " force j 
iyyikkoi, "to announce" bj- 
a meesenger] (" To annonnoe 



by R meuenger; hence) 7\> 
not^g, eomnmniaaU, slate, 
report; — at 1, 14 tiayyitJiH 
belongs to both rim and tit, 
bat teJcea the nnmber of the 
latter, nearest to which ib is 
pUcad, and vhich is, also, to 
be bronght the more promiii< 
ently fbrnnri!. 

SH-^iytoyMi, {. tii-ytriiaB- 
liai, p. iii-yiyJr^/iu, 2. aor. 
K-iyiiiiljjir, t. mid. [Sid, 
" throughout "i -ytym/iai, " to 
be"] ("To be tbroagboafa 
certain time; hence) 1. Of 
time: With Ace: Sb pate, 
ipmd. — 2. Alone : To liw. 

BI-iY"' f' t'-M"^ 2. aor. 

SJ'iiyiyai;y.a, [ii-if, "»erOss"s 
iyu, " to convey "] 2b co»B«y 
aeroui— at 3, 12 supply 
abrois (=*eii iTTpBTiitToi)»a 
the nenrer Object of tiaytir. 

8lii-ElSu|iL, f. fii-t^aft, 1. 
aor. (only in indie.) il-iXiBKa, 
2. HDr. lUSay, v. H. [iici, " be- 
tween"; tlSa/ii, "to give"] 
(" To give between, a r among, 
persona ; hence) To disida 
out, dUtriiute ,— at 7, 56 enp- 
ply aiird (= preceding to Dtb) 
aa the nearer Object of SH- 
»or(. 

SdHEoTi, 2. pers. plur. 2. 
HOr. imperat. of EiciSiJai/u. 

StaSox-M, ov, m. and f. ocy. 
[for8iaB,x-«:fr.«a8«x-o/«i, 
"to succeed, foLow "I Sue- 



VOCABULARY. 



ceediag ; coming at a lue- 
ctttor;—at 2, 5 fotld. b; Dat. 

8UW|i^, 7,, w, P. 2. HOT. 
mid. of iifirlVi)^!. 

tU- ni|iu,f.Iid-Ki lirtftai, v. 
mid. [Sid, in "strenethenirg" 
force; jM^wu, "to lie"] ("To 
lie"; hence) MentallT: 2% bt 
dupoMd, or tfffieltd, in an? 
way; — at 7, 30 wiUi odv. of 
manner, and foUd, bj Dat. of 
penoD ; — at 7, 83 with adv. 
of manner, and folld. by tp6t 
c. Ace. of person ; — at B, 6 
with adv. of maimer only. 

Gla-KXi- -kX£, f. ira-KXa- 
irw, l.Bor. St.t'iiXilirn, v.n.[9id, 
"asunder"! kXiIb, "to break"] 
Hi break armider or in iteain; 
— at 3, 22 the imperf. hi*\a 
denoted the commencement of 
the net. 

Ki-niwTi*, t. 3id-Kl(^», p. 

Sii-Kdtepa, 1. nor. tUK<4a, 
V. a. [i«f, " throDgh "; K(Jwt», 
" to cat "3 Zb m< Mroi^j, to 
breah through. 

Sla-K^-Ici, Ini, Ta, nnm, 
a^. plur. 2W ivndred [prob. 
Std, lengthened fi*. iii, in its 
etymological force of " twice " 
(see Jid nt end); icoir = «aT, 
fr. Sans, cat-a, " a hoodred "; 
SCO l^arl}. 

Stondtlxii, aiTB, or, P. 1. nor. 
of iitiirif ITU. 

.<» Bl&'Xivo|i«L, f. STa-Af'jo- 
/lai, p. pass, in mid. force ii- 
<l\tyiiiu, 1. aor. ti't\i(Sfiri't 



131 

1. Bor. pass, iu mill, force !i- 

with another"; X/yo^at (mid. 
of y^, " to Bpeak "1, " to 
epeak " one's aelf j (" To apeak 
one with anotlier "; hence) 1. 
With Ace. of tiling r To con- 
vim abovl, or dUaai, a 
thing.— S. With Dat. of per- 
son alone: To eonutrte, or 
(fucou™, vrith I to talk to 
or with.— 3. Alone; To coa- 
mrmi to eonftr. 

GI-KjiAprfin*, f. li-atioffri- 
aaiiai, 2. QOr. tf.iifuipTOf, V. n. 
[Si-Oi in " Btrengtheuing " 
force ; i/toprarv, " to miss "] 
With Oen. : Ta mitt utla-l^, 
to go quilt aftrojf fivm, to 
/oiYfo/nd, etc.; i, 17. 

ElfifiopTHV, oi^ira, ir, P. 2. 
aor. of Bfa^apTaFOf. 

8Ul-|i&xo|MU, f. Sia-iiaX' 
iiroiiai, V. dep. [Sib, denoting 
" completeness i frnxe/iai, " to 
fight"] ("To tight, or cou- 
tend, thoroughly"; hence) 
With Dat. of persom To 
fight it out mth a person j 
4,10. 

Sl&-|Ut(*, t, Jia-fitVM, p. 
S-ittittynxa, V. a. [&■, m . 
streogthening " force ; itiru, 

toiemain"] Ii> rtmain, lo 

Glii|UTp<LirBM, pres. inf. 

IBS. Ol-fiilUTpitl. 
Sla-)UTpJu '(LfTpH, f. SiS,- 

sTp^ffB, 1. aor, ii.iiiiTptiva, 
a. [Sii "asu^d^T;;ij^«TpJ», 



VOCABlTLAIiy. 



ete. — 9. Impers. pm. inf. 
pau. ; SiojUTpturfoi, {"VJmt it 
thovld bameatnred out; i. e.) 
That a ditlrihutian thould be 
made. — Pasi. : SCfi^p^Tp^ofLOk 

-^UTpDV|iaL 

Sla|iiripji, ndv. [for Si-ai'5- 
xtp-ti ; ft. Ji-A "through"; 
ird, in "BtreDaitheiiing" force; 
mp, root of irt^w, " to pierce"] 
("Piercing right through"; 
bence) SigM through, clean 
tiro«s^,fhroughandthrougi: 
< — tometimes folld. by a geo. 

SUhIjim, 1. aoT. laf. of 

SU.-ri^, f. Sii-i . , . 
Sia-Mvf^ijitB, 1. aor. tUittitta, 
v.a. [SiJ, iu "strengthening" 
force J pifui, " to ilistribato"] 
2^ dieiriiuie, divide cmi, ap- 

SUL-iu^afiai -voovpu, f 

Bia-fo^iTo^KU, p- Jin-Ki'iJlJ^af, 
piap. it-cvtroA^Tif, 1. aor. Ii- 
traiiBTiv, v. mid. [Jul, in 
" Btiengthening " force ; yoio- 
- luu (mid. with Inf.), "tothmlc 
with one'a self, tn I 
to" do, efc.j ("To thinli 
completely with one's self, o - 
to be complebety minded, to' 
do, etc. ; hence) With Inf. 
Ta intend, parpo»e, etc., t 



"thnnuli"; vomlii gen. of 
MI, " ^I "1 {•' Throng all"; 
hence) Of time : ContiHuaUy, 
ever, al all limee, alicayt. 
BULirdTpOixflat, pcrf. inf. 
isa. in mid. force of ila- 



tCt.-in.rrit, 



[!'», 



y, P. 1. 



SlawXufant. ana, i 

at. of SiawXla. 
Sla-irXjw, f. Sio-irA»i[r<i/iaj, 

. nor. S!-(ii\tvaa, v. n. [Sii, 
-■through"; w\im, "tosail"! 
("To sail through") hence) 
To tail aerott ; to tail over 



Elwpaf'&fuwf, D, DP, P. 

, aor. mid. ot iXawfiiam. 

Slairpdfapiu, fut. Ind. mid. 
of Slanfiaaa. 

SIairpa{ jfUVDt, ij, or, P. fat. 
mid. of Ktatpaaav. 

8Iairpa{u|Lti>, 1. pen. plnr. 
1. aor. subj. of iiarpiaaa. 

BIa-irp^unn> (Attic Slo- 
TCf&rrai), f. iia-xpofu, p. Ka- 
T^TT/idxa, V. a. [JiJ, in 
" rtrengtheninff " force; ipttir- 
»■«, "to effect, bring about"} 
1. Act.: a. 7b effect, bring 
about;— at 1, 38 folld. by 
8™i.— b. 3b arrange, tetlU, 
etc. — 2. Mid. ; 8la-*p(«r(rO|iai 
(Attic 8tii-irpam>(i.ai), f. Sia- 
rfio^D^j, 1. nor. H-firpo^linTiy^ 
p. puBs. in mid, force !!£■ 
«i»p»T*.m i a. 2b ejT^ci, or 
iri'ii^ aiout, by one's, e/c, 
especial act or for one's 



VOCABULARY. 



123 



self.— b. To ohlain for one's 
Eelf.— a. Alone : To arrange, 
tettte, etc., by one's, etc., own 
act.— d. To negotiate, treat. 
— S. Fans, : EIa-wpi.irire)i,ai 
(Attic BIai-irpATTO|j,ai), p. Eis- 
wrrfiTfiuix, 1. aoc. tl-tvfix^r, 
1. fut. Bfa-ipaxfl^ffafai. 

8Ia«pdTTu ; aee Siaipimv. 

fiT-anat<0j r. it-ap%iffte Rod 
il-apniaoimi, p. JT-Afnitaa, 

deooting " completeness " ; 
opjrafw, " to plunder"] To 
plttndtr completely or utttrli/s 
. to ipoil, etc. 

8Iapw^w|Uv, 1. pera. plnr. 
1. nor. BDbj. of SiapnaCa. 

Ka^'fi-pi-wnt, t. iia-f-pii'a, 
1. aor. St.4fi^4a, v. a. [liif, 
" in different directions " ; 
^Irrai, " to throw," with re- 
dnplicfltioa of ^] {" To throw 
in difl^Dt directions"; hence) 
To throa ahout for the par- 
pose of distribnting amongst 
persons;— at 3, 23 t1 Jib^- 
^£»T(ii' igBTerbalnonn; see*, 
no. 3. 

CCtLirrrairSih, cTeto, ty, P. 
1. aor. pass, of Siaairrji..— As 
Sub^. : Slaaimrtirrtt, vr, m. 
plor. With Art.-. They who 
are tcatlered abost ; etrag- 
gling bodies of /oldiers; 3, 38. 



I. pass, of Iia 



aor. Si-4irriva and SX-ta^A- 
irii/i.^r, V. a. [Jnf, " nsunder "; 
ffnife, "to pluck or t«ar"3 
1. Act. : To pluck, or taar, 
tuvHder, — 2. Pass. : 8Ia-irir£- 
opot -inrwiiu, p. lJ-i<riiaaiiai, 
1. aor. tt-toTriaBiiy, 1. fut. 
Srri.ffira;<re^<ro;liaj, (" To ba 
nlocked, or torn, asunder "; 
hence) In military langnage ; 
Of sddiersi lb be broken up 
tnfo tmall iodiet; to be 
teparated or Mattered about ; 
—at 3, 8S tioanarai baa the 
neut. nam. plnr. t1 HTpartif 
Hara for it« Subject [§ 82, a]. 
8l!a- mnEpv, f. Sia-inreptf, 

1, aor. ii-iaitiipa, T. a. [Bia, 
"in different directions"; 
inrdpa, " to son " seeds, etc./ 
hence, " to throw about," rfo.] 
(" To throw about in different 
directions"; hence) 1. Act,: 
To ecalter, or epread, about, 
— 2. Pass, ! Gla-onfpofiu, p. 
Jr-/rT»o(i/«ii, 1. aor. Si-imriji- 
Otir, 1. f. iXa-irrapS-l)irotiai, 

2. aor. thtmiprjv : Of per- 
sons : To be nattered in dif- 
ferent direetient: to ttraggle. 

Et&-<ratH, f. i'i&-a<iaii, 1. 
aor. iX-iauaa, p. iiii-[>^irai«ii, 
plnp, Si-eataiiKai', v. a. [Sid, 
in " angmentative " force; 
aiia, "to save "J 1. To save 
completely, to Jceep quite safi, 
to preserve. — 2. Pass. : 8lS- 
ffwCo^ai, p. St&-iTtiTeBtTfiat, 1. 
aor. ti-fatiBtiv, To be pre- 
terved, to com* o^w^^f^^jf. 



124 



FOCASULAJfy. 



SHTiii'diurat, n, sr, P. 
l.aor. mid. oftMrtCni. 

6U-n[n>, f. Jrd-TO'fi, v. a. 
[Iio, in " itrengtlieaiag " 
fiircei rilru, "to stretch 
oat"i 1. Adt, : 3b (^Ici out, 
ArAfiu^.— 2. Mid. : 8lil-n(ro. 
|Uu, f. 3iit-T(raD^u, I. aor. Br- 
(Ttir^tj*, ("To itretch one's 
self oat " ia order to make sn 
offbrt, etc.; hence) To exert 
on^>, etc., tel/t to km one**, 
etc, extrtUnt; 6, S6, wbere 
(laTfu^tMi' if folld. bj war 
u Accof "Reapect" [§98]; 
see also Suriiuu, no. 1, b. 

SC&TiejfHVOt, I, or, F' prel. 
mid. of H&tX9ti)ii. 

8IS,tIBi«4«l, prel. inf. mid. 
of tlirXBiiui. 

S[S-Tt»i||>i, f. m-Bii>n,, 1. 
aor. il'ihiica, r. a. [tia, in 
" strength enlng" force; tI^ii^i, 
ia Force of"to manage, treat" 
in a particalar way] 2b treat 
in a pnrticnlar way ; lodUpote 
of.— Mid. : aUL-TlBtjiu, f. SCii- 
niirs^oi, 2. nor. BI-te>/m><, To 
ditpaie of foT one's self or by 
one's own act ; to tell, etc.; — 
at 7, E6 supply aAra ss the 
nearer Object of SiiBi^nms. 

SIsTpIpiJ pitvcH , II, or, P. pres. 
pns«. of 9iaTpfj9«. 

Sla-Tpl^w, r. Srs.Tp(^, p. 
S'li-T^TfJifa, 1. aor. SI-tTpiiIro, 
2. aor. Si-iTprSo*, v. a. [Siii, in 
'• streo^lieniog" force ; TpiSw, 
" to rub "; hence of time, " to 
wear away," e(c.] To tvear 



aaag or iptnd (Jue; io ielat/ 1 
— the aoe. XP^"" >b nauall; 
omitt«d, as at 3, 13.— Pass. ; 

Sla-Tpipo|MU, 2.aoT.S'i-fTpig' 
nr : Of time : To be paeied 
or gone iy; lo paee iy; 
elapie ;^al 2, 3 SiaTpi^DFiftvu 
ToE xpinti is Gen. Abg, 
[§ 118]. 

St&-^ni, f. i;d-4K>i-£,T.n. 
[Jii, " thtongh "j ipvivtt, " to 
stiow "1 1. AcL : 7b thoiB 
through; to let sn object is 
(m* Mroi^&. — 9. Foes. : 8la- 

Ta ia (iount fjlroi^i, lo 
appear fAroi^jri, to ha teen 
through i —at 8, 11 either 
air^i (=i Toluol) mnst ba 
supplied as the Sabject of 
SiifxEn) ; or Htfirri is to be 
regarded an an Impers. verb 
(of £. aor. ind.), and rendered 
tiie light vat teen, or aippeared, 
throvgh,\.a. throoghthenUl: 
in tbis latt«r case t£e verb will 
contain its Subject witUn it- 
self; Til. fiwi, contr. *ms, 
"light." 

m-^fM, f. n-oiffv and >:- 

afco/tai, 1. aor. St- Vryvo, T. D. 
{iii, "apart" J ^ipti, "to 
cany "] {" To canj apart, to 
separate " ; hence, in neat. 
force) 1. To differ, to he de- 
ferent.— 2. Pass. : 8UL-4Jpo- 
Iuil: Folld. by nfii and Ace. 
of person : Jb differ, lo fta at 
varianee, or lo quarrel teiii 
a pereon; 6, 16-,,,. , 



P'OCASULARV. 



p. tii-Triptuya, 2. nor. Bi- 
ipiryoyt V- xi. and H. [iid, 
" throngli"; i^fiya, "to fleo"] 
('■ To &o throngh ' 'j beuee) 
1, Neot. : lb eteapa.~2. Act. : 
To escape frovi. 

Sts4«ap<Ci|V, a. aor. opt. 
pnsB. af tiapedpi*. 

Sla^tpJlitrof, >,, Di-, P. 
prre. pas. of SlupStfpv. 

S(a-44tlpM, f. tto-f^ffW, p. 
)r-(4>flBp«i and H-f^Btpa, v, a. 
[Suf.deDoUng'completeiiesa"; 
ipSiipa, "to destroy"]!. Act.: 
2b dalreg vlierly or coin- 

fiu, p. Si-iiptapiiai, 1. Hor. 31. 

tt^enfn", a. rat. aia-*««pj|'">- 

;uu : a. Of an anny : 3b 
fwriiA; to i> degtroged or 
iroien up.— b. Morally : 3b 
be mined or dimredited. 

EIw^op-M, or, a(|j. [for Sii- 
^fp-oi; fr. ii&^ip'Vf '^to dif- 
fer, be difiereot''! hence, " to 
diMgree "] (" Disagreeing " 
with aootlier; hence} Oppoeed, 
kotliU, etc. :— at 6, 15 the 
Sup. is folld. by Oen. of 
•■ Tlniig Distributed" [§ 112]. 

adj.; ece Jld^poi. 

Siti^'iyir, oifva, ir, P. i. aor. 
of tiipiuyu. 

1. aor. it-txti/w«'B| y- 1. [Siif, 
in "strengtheniug" force; 
XtWC" (neut-). "topnsB tlie 
yi-iotcr*'] To patt lie leinlft; 



ElGattLv, fat. inf. of iM- 

Sis^tw, Duro, or, P. fat. 
of SiSiWKVt 

Si-Sd-o-Ku, f. sridfs, p. 

irfiaa^'^ 1- "or, iSiSafo, T.a. 
and D.; 1. With Ace. of per- 
Kini To leach, initncf.— 
S. With Ace. of person and 
Inf. : To leach a penon to do, 
rfo.— 8. With Ace. of tLing: 
lb teach, »Aow. — 4. With 
clanse as Ol^ect : To ihour, 
demonttraie, prove by a^u- 
menti, that, etc.— S. Withont 
Object: lb leaeh, thou/, de- 
moiulrate, prone [akin to lost 
Bane, root DAf]. 

GlSdvoi, inf. pres. of Siiu/ir. 

BISdrTtt, maac. nom. plnr. 
of titait, P. pres. of SiSntju- 

6l-Ew|ii, f. Si^iriv, p. IiisKo, 

1, aor, (only ia ind.) ftwuo, 
3. Hor. ttmr, V. a. i 1. Act. . 
a. To give. — i. To grant, 
aMisa.—o. With Inf.: To 
give, grant, allotr, permii lo 
do, ete. — a. To^^miek, lupplgi 
1, 40. — fl. To give in marriage; 

2, 38.— t Alone i To give ; to 
make a preeeat or preteatei 

3, 28.-2. PaHB.: Et-Sa-|JA^ 
p. SetoMai, 1. aor. iUSiiP, 
1. f. loeiiaoixat : K. To he 
given. — b. Iiiipers. inipcrf. ; 



126 



VOCABC/ZARV. 



«d, permitted, or allamtd i — 
nt 3, 13 tlie Subject of ^BfSoro 
is the Subftantind Inf. A^>iv 
r§ 165],— N.B. The usna) 
form of the impeif. ind. is 
front the obsolete form EiSi{og ; 
cf. 1, 7; 6, 16 [lengthened 
niid (trongthened from root 
So, akin to Snng. rootot, "to 

SISwm, 3. pen. ting, pres. 
ind. of Sitii^i. 

Ri^iPificH, 3. pen. Bing. 
pUip: iad. of tidflalru. 

BUPipXijiMt. 3. pen. eing. 
plap. iod. of ird9<(\\». 

GI<l^i|v, 2. aor. ind. of 

SUcaiTD, 3. pen. nng. im- 
perf. ind. of Slwciituu. 

SljicXa, contr. 3. ■pen: sing, 
imperf. iad. of iXaJi\iiii, 

BUX^rTO, 3. pers. plnr. 
impei'f. ind. of Siii\('ya;uu, 

SUXSitr, avira, 6i', P. 2. aor. 
of Jrfpx'fiai. 

VUfATfuva, 1. nor. ind. of 

iUvoiityfr, 1. nor, Ind, of 

SljirXnirav, 8, pera. plnr. 
1. itor. ind. of tliiir\/i«. 

Bl«rj>jrnTa, 3. pen. elng. 
iinpeff. ind. mii of Siawf irTia. 

BtJ^i(irTi(v). 3. pera. sing, 
impcrt. ind. of ITa^^(>T». 

p. Si-tKii\f<9a,2.»or.tX-i,K9or, 
V. mid. [l-i, "through"; 



Smnrof fijrot, i|, or, P. perf . 
msa.ofai'Bm^Mi.— As SnW.: 
Et<(nrap)iA«i, vr, m. plnr. 
With Art. : Thote w\q mere 
tcatlered about. 

St-rjy/iofUH -yiyovfi.ati, t. Si- 
^yi)<roiiai,l. ear. Ii-i|yT|[rJl^i|r, 
V. mid. [Si-i, " throngh " ; 
hyioiuu, •' to lead "] (" To lead 
through "; hence, in refereneo 
to a ■tntement) 7b detail, 
nnrratg, relate, tell, etc, 

Alt, ilat. sing, of Ziit. 

Stx-oiot, ala, aiov, adj. 
[_SU-v, "justice"] ("Of, or 
belonging to, GJkt|"; heticc) 
1. JumI, rigM.—Ai Sabst. : 
a. Kkuo, wp, n. pisr. Jiu/, 
or right, aUffr.—h. With 
Art.: The jmt thinye i i.e. 
iha tMngi Hal are jutt or 
right.— 8, Of a pr«teit, ex- 
cuse, etc. ! Fair, recuonaiU, 

GlKOi-otrilrT], ocimii, f. 
[«f«oi.o!, "upright"] ("Tlie 
(jualit; of theSficaiot ") hence) 
Uprighlaeie, upright dealing. 

SlKa(-«it, adv. [Ji«acai, 
"jnst"J ("After the inHnner 
of the JIkoioi "i henoe} Jmlfy, 
vjith jiatiee i—ab 1, 29 nith 
tiKofwi supply from preceding 
context ff* 4f<"i crtpoTim- 



VOCABULARY. 



127 



pJitui! — o'l tucalas, tag^ly, 
7, 21 ; see ti. 

fiU-i), qi, f. (" That which 
is Bhown, niBnifeat, or ap- 
p»rent," ato., and ao, "cub- 
torn, usage"; heace) 1. Sight. 
—i.Juitiee, law, etc.— 3. la 
Law : a. A trial. — b. As the 
object or coneequem 






Ah < 



faction to uQOthBT ; i. e.) to 
luffh- puaiiimail, to pay llit 
penalty, 6, 10 : — ((Kit* fx'"' 
to havt lolitfaelion for 
wrong, etc., done to one, 4, i 

K-|wip-Xa, i«,f. [if ( - tit), 
"twice"; ^1/5-0, "asliareor 
portioQ "2 (" B^g twice a 
fwijpa or a double /loTpa " ; 
hence) A dovbla ikare, a dou- 
ble portion. 

8t-J, conj. [Si (= Bill), " on 
Bcconnt of'i I, neat, of ili, 
"who, which "3 ("On account 
of which Hiing ; i. e.) In 
cODclnsions: Jbrwii?iraii«on, 

SE-opvoirv (Attic Sl-opvrr- 
•I), t. Ji-opiijQ., V. a, [!i-if, 
"through"; hptiiaa, "to 
dig"] Of houses, walls, 
etc. ! To dig through. — 
Bouees, etc., in many parts 
of the East were anciently 
bailt of ctay or mud, and liad 
their walls of considerable 
thickness. Hie word, there- 
fore, whea applied to an 



attackiug force, wbold cortc- 
apond with our eipressiOD to 
break down, to malca a breach 
i») the Boldiere using in the 
fonner instance a apade, efe., 
in the latter military engines, 
etc. — Pass. : hi - opvovofuiL 
(Attic Sl-opuTTo^ai), p. £?* 
iipvy/iai and Sl^apiipiiyiMi, 
plup. Bl-aifiiyiiiir and ii- 
oipaipvyfiTlP, 1, aor. Bl-b/p^x^'^i 
1. fat. ti-apux8i''i>l""i 2- oor. 

Aiit, gen. oCZeis. 

SvrXevv, oii; see SiirXaCt. 

Gi-«Xovt, ir\9j, irAotr, adj. 
[contr. fr. i.-irAri-iii, for ti- 
ir\^-oi;fr.iI( = Jf!), "twice") 
»X«=:irXii,rootof«\^-B», "to 
be nill "t and of irf^-irAii-fu, 
"to fill"] ("Twice fuU or 
twicefilled"; hence) 3W-/bW, 
double. — AeSubst. : ShtXhvv, 
oD, n. With Art.: TAt 
doable, i. e. twice as much, 
or a double ahare. 

8u^-xiXlo^ X<^'<"> X''^'"! 
num. adj. [Hi, "twice", 
XfAioi, "a tlioufland "] (" Twice 
a thousand") hence) 2W 
l/toueand. 

Sl-Ap-of, eu, m. (irreg. 
plnr. SU^p-o, gtr) [for 11- 
*V-ot;fr.81(=8(t),"donbly"; 
fip.t, " to carry "] (" That 
which caniesdoubly''} bence, 
chariot board" on which 

I peraons could staud ; 
|) A couch, seat, etc. 



iuiila, f. Si^Ca. 






138 



VOCABULARY. 



1. aor. tSia\a, v. a. and n. : 
1. Of personal Sabjecte: a. 
Act. : To partue, chaie. — b. 
Neut. : To make pvriuil ; 
to pvrne, gins ciate, — 2. 
(Act. : Of the wind or oars 
as Subject; "To urge, or 
speed onwards," a ship, etc. ; 
bence) Neut. : To gallop off, 
to ride iaslily away ; 2, 20. 

SIttpiipiiiiTa, 8. pen. sing; 
plop. ind. pasa. of tiopirraa. 

ioli\, 8. pen. sing. 3. nor. 
opt. of ilSup,!. 

SoK^a -S, t. li(,m and 
Som^rs, p. tftiteiiica, 1. aor. 
tSo^a, T. a. and n.: 1. Act. : 
With Objective danse: To 
think, deem, luppote, or 
imagine, that. — %. Neut. : a. 
To teem, appear; — at 7, 37 
loKsfqi is folld. by Inf.— 
Jmpers. : Bdhi : With clanee 
or Inf. ns Subjecl, and fo)ld. 
by Dnt. of person i It leetne, 
or appeari, to a person ; 
6, 21 ! 7, 23.— b. Of thinga 
as Subject; (a) To item 
good or appear right ; to be 
reiolnedfOT aeterained, vpouj 
—at 1, S2 nilb nent. Dom. 
plnr. as Subject [g B2, a] ; 
cf. 8, 14, elc, — Impers. ! 
With Inf. or claase ns Snb' 
jent: (a) SsKft, II leeme 
good or appeare right ; U w 
retolned or determiued. — 
(iB) Sait^, It thoaU teem 
good or appear right, etc. — 
(y) ISJKSi, XI teemed good 



or appeared riffht, etc. — (S) 
tSaii, It teemed good or 
appeared right; it wot re' 
eotxied.—(\>) Folld. by Dat. 1 
of person : To teem good, or i 

appear right, to ; to be re. 
lolvid, or determined, «po> 
bg ) 8, 6, where SokiT has for | 
its Subject the neut. BOni. 
plnr. [g 82, a]. — Impers. ! 
With Int., or cinnec, as Sub- 
ject: (a) SoKiI, It teemt 
goad, or appeart right, to; 
6, 7.~(6) &in\.. It teemed 
good, or appeared right, to ; 
— at 6, 14 supply from pre- 
ceding- context i-yd^iii' i/iat 
BB the Subject of iSitfi.—(y) 
ttofi, It teemed good, or 
appeared right, to ; ii was 
retoUfed, or determined, by ; 
3, 2.— (!) Uffi, It will teem 
good, or appear right, to ; it 
mil be retoived, or deter- 
mined, bg; 7, 47.— c. With 
Inf. : To be reputed, or 
deemed, to be, elc, ; to hang 
the charanfer, or reputation, 
of being, etc. ,■ to be regarded, 
or held, to be, ete, ,- — ;iij Jos- 
rlr iixtipiffTOii iiiroit4ti^aiT0ai, 
not to haoe the character 
of having vagratefullg tent 
aaay from you. 7, 23 ; — for 
Esni (impersonal) in the same 
clsase, see no. 2, r, above. 

SoKig, contr. 3. pers. ^ng. 
pres. subj. of Sc ' 



Af.tic ni 



rf !oKf ». 



sing. 



VOCABl/T^RV. 



129 



toit, a. aor. part, of tilv/i 



toil, 2. t 






S^lo, 8. pecs. ging. fat. ind. 

of Swill. 

Sop&THv, g«ii. ptar. of S^fiu. 

8dpu, iip&Tot,a. ("Timber, 
a planlc," as made itom felled 
Tood; hence, "cIib abaffaf 
a spear; hence] ^jpear, Zones 
[akin to Sans, riini, ■■ wood"]. 

B^, 2. aor, imperat. of 
Sltvfil ; — at a, 24 (upplj «UTrJ 
(= Til Kipa,) after S^i. 

G<]vX-i(a,i(at, f. [SuvX-dW, 
"to be a riBve'T ("The 
being a iliTe"; hence) Slat- 

BoiX-ot, »", m. [prob. for 
S^-oX-oi i f r. C^-M, " to biad"; 



toOru, 3. aoT. inf. of SlSit- 
/"■ 

80^, BoPro, Sdr, P. 2. aor. 

of sUh^ii. 

SpAfMvrrat, 8. pen. plor. 
tuL iod. tArpix^. 

8p<{ji-at, <nv m. [root Spo|i, 
connected with flpa^or, 3/- 
ipofm (thiB last Only in com- 
pound forms), auigned aa 
2. aor. and perf. to rplxf, 

ning, a raee !~Sp6uv, imiH 
DHtsiqjr, t. e.) at full ipted, 

'ak^. Bank VII, 



Sajjif ; MO ZpiiMt. 
viYoifMKL, 1. pen. plur. 
prea. opt. of tvvSfiai. 

sine:, pree, opt. of Jti-Vai. 



SMm, 



., . aor. iiSr4iBfir, 

mid. im^. : 1. a. To b« 
;6I».— b. With Inf. : To be 
ble, or hmiB the poaer, 
tc, to do, etc. — Ao Inf. baa 
often to be gnpplied from 
le context; e.g. at 1, 2S 
ipplj kroiniirfii; fr. pre- 
cediDg iiTiwTtntuvTti, after 
SuraiiitBa ; — at 1, 81 mp- 
ply iyaSir ti tifimciaSiu 
aflec tvyiiitSa ;— at 1, 80 snp- 
ply raifir after aBnjo-flf;— Bt 
5. 6 anpply S!&Sd\\iir alnir 
[= Sirtit'Ana) after iHrira ; 
andaee EcTTit, no. l,a ; — at 6, 11 
AftXiTr after iuraf^qr; 
, 86 topply aiBTiCroaeai 
liter iSuvlkiiTiv ; where also 



expected) ii to be noticed S. 

lb he powtrfld I— oi fiiy tar vv 
Sui/ifitiioif tioee who are the 
moil powetful; Ihoi* vho 
potteti the griateit potaer or 
iajlutnee, 6, 37. 

SCv&iiirat, n, oi', P. pre». ot 

SSfS^<M, Tot, Attic •»!, f. 
[Siraii-ax, " to bo able "] (" A 
being able," or '* having 
power "; banco) I. Poiear, 
might, etrenglh. — S. Foreet, 



VOCABCTLARy. 



troopi. — S. Po«er, abiliig, to 
do, tie., anythiiig. 

SEriook, 2. pars. dng. pres. 

ind. of taelitai. 

SiV'&Tot, fiV4, irir, adj. 
[Jir-«(.a., " to ba abU"] 1. Of 
things 1 (" Able to be done "; 
hence) Poiiible,— at 9, 13 
t&tiTir » predicated of the 
claoK oTiiSIi airH\(rK.— 2. 
Of penong; a. With lofi; 
^l! io do, elB.; capable of 
doing, etc. i—Kt 4, 24 tbe 
Sap. llvySTiiTiiTai ia foUd. by 
Inf. i-DitTr;— Bt 2, 33 snppt; 
the Inf. Jouvai after SfivaTrft, 
— b. Powe^/, iBijify, »(roBj, 
—0. laSutntial, powerful 1 — at 
7, 2 the Sup. luviTiiTdTar u 
fidld. by B Partitire Oen. 
[§ 112. Oba. 1]. tS- (Comp.: 
i6r&T^iptj ;) Snp. : JuvdT- 

tfivtTiiT&Tot, iTi Wi onp. 
adj. ; «ee Sur&T<li. 
Kvrfiiiiiv, 1. Bor. opt. of 

ECn)<rf(, 2. pen. plar. pren 
suhj. of tiiriituu. 

ovvNfMii, prea. mbj. of iCr- 

Svo or 8vo (Gen. and Dat. 
tm7y), Una] namei-al, adj. 
Tuio ,-— at 2, 12; 6, 1 i 6, 41 
ill nttribation to b plural 
subBt.— Ab Snbst. : Two mm, 
two; 2, 23 [akin to Sana. 
</Bi. "two"J. 

Suciv, gen. of Sit ; 5, 9. 

Iv-wfH), ffiflt, f. [Jii-« (of 



the beavenlj bodiea), "b> 
■et "1 .^ tetliaff of the heaveD- 
ly bodiei ;— at 3, 84 in ptnr. 

Ew, 2. Bor. BQt^. of Sntc/u. 

U-Baxo, DDDi. adj. indeel. 
[contr. fr. tv<i-tiKa; fr. SAa 
( = tin), " two "; S^«o, " ten "] 
("Two and teu "; i. e.) 

SHp-^ofuu -oufuu, f. Bapii- 
(Ts/uii, 1. aor. jSwf»]>'d^i|i', 
V. mid. [8i(>-fft', "a gifl^ 
present"] 1. Alone ; Tbmata 
S*ft*. to yiM pruentt; — at 
3, 18 ; 6, 8 folld. by Dat. of 
pereon. — 8, With Aec ' of 
thing and Dat. of person : 
To make a premt of, or 
preicnt, something to a per- 
son ; 3, 20. 

St>pi{ir]|, 2. pars. ung. fat. 
ind. of Sotpiofiai, 

tufo-iaK-iu -w, T. n. [for 
Supo-Stx-im i fr. Siiiar, ftin. 
contr. gen.) Stipo-ot, "a got") 
WX-"/""- "to recciTe"] To 
Ttcave a gift, OT preient, cap. 
aa a bribe ; lo taJce a bribe. 

Sw-por, poll, D. [Sat, root of 
t!-ia-lii, " to give^'] (" That 
which 18 given "; hence) ^ 
gift, fretmt. 

Siapov, 2. pen. iing. pre*. 

ipemt. of iapioitm; 5, 9. 

tixnw, fnt. inf. of !!!»/«. 

BdKTu, fUt. ind. of tiSmiu. 

SwTHV, oiro-o, at, p. fut. of 

Swn, 2. pera. plur. 2. aor. 
Bubj. of tIEii>u. 



VOCA£l/LARy. 



131 



oKltTK 

1. t^r, pre*, inf. 

2. t-iv, eoaj. rtonS-Jii' ; fr. 
«i, "if"; partida Kr] Witb 
SuHunctiTe mood : If that or 
to be that; if haplg : — Ur 
wtp (or as one word iimtp), 
if indeed, if at all eventi : — 
iir /til, if not, i. e. eactpt, 
wtleu .—iir rt . . . idr rt 
(in . positive claaaei := " live 
, , . Bive"), be ie . , ,orbe 
Hi K at 8, Z7 idf ri . . . 
iii' T( . . . Of Tf,ie ii . . . 
or le it ... or it it, 

tivxif; see idr. 

tlurai, 1. aot. inf. of iia,. 

lavTOti, ^t, ov (a^nrii, ^i, 
oB), refleiive pron. of 3rd per- 
son. (0/)kimttlf, henelf.U- 
telf, etc.:— rA lavrai', their 
cwn ajfairt at mattert, 7, 41. 

kiti, t. iaau, p. flSiKi, 1. sor. 
rfdrro, V. B,: I. B. To allav!, 
"JT""' pftilit ■ person, etn. 
■ ' t 4, 20 aftei 



XoCcxii'i 8, 23, see ^o^f™- — ^• 
With aiii: ("Not to allow," 
tic.} bonce) To forbid (see 
it); — at ^ 10 Bopply taUw 
airlr Irrl ficdrgu alter ofii 
fla.~2. a. 70 lit be, Ut 
along, kave alone, leave; 
i, 11; 4, 24.— b. To leaf 
atone, give vp, not enter upon, 
B Jooruef, eU. t S, 8. 



ifZintiH ; B TbrndBn, tbe in- 
terpreter of Benthea. In ume 
editions the name appears as 

ty^-iu -d, f. ^TTiriSa-n, p, 

hrmi"^ V. a. [iryi-)!, "b 

pledge "J 1, Act. : To pledge, 
to hand over oi a pledge.— 2. 
Mid. : fyy'^l"^ -vfat, f. 
^yyi^iro^ai, 1. eor. frj^injira- 
ioiv:*.. To pledge on^ I eel/.— 
b. FoUd. b; Aec. and Inf. f ut. : 
Topromite, or engage, that. 

tyyl!*, aiv. [skin to Srx'i 
"near"] 1. Of pjaoe: Hear, 
nigh at hand;— at 2, 18 
folld. by Gen.— Snp. : With 
Art.: Tad iyyvran-ti, of the 
nearett nan, 8, 14 i see 1. i, 
no. 6, a.— a. Of number: 
2fear, nearly, almoet. — S. Of 
degFee, efe, : Nearlg, eoming 
near, etc ier (Comp.: try- 
irrtpot, lY/intpui) Snp.: iyy- 
iStStb, iyyir&Ta, 

hrfititu, icp. adv. ; ko 

lvlrj|»iv, 2. aor. ind. of 
■ylyyoiiai. 

b,-KiXU -K&Xii, f. V 
KiXirm, p. ^(/lAitKa, V. B. 
[for ie-tSXiit; tr. ty, "ia"j 
■d\(H, "to call"] 1. ("To 
(sll In " a debt, ete. j hence) 
demand, cl^tim ; 7, 33. — 

With Dat. of person and 

: or lii : To bring at a 
charge againtt one, thai,- to 
' nt't, etc., elarg*, 



132 



VOCABULARY. 



«ofj B. 7i 7, 41.-8. With 
Dat. of penon alone; To 

h/talkoirmt, oontr. mnie. 
Bcc plar. of P. preB. of 

rrl'. paw. of ifxUd'i'' ■ — at 
. 21 Ifji IX Jl^ii'*^^>''»'(B apply 
a&THr = THv Iirrwr) u tien. 
Abt. [§ 118]. 

XAAfriiinii, p. J7-ic(x^I>w*a, 
v.i.\!ot ir-xaXlyim; fr. ^r. 
"witWt forea") x^lriti. 
"to bridle "T To iridic a 
hone, rfc— TsM.! JynBAir- 
fuMU -x&XIvttviuu, p. ly-Kf 
XWvNfiM, 1. aor. ii'-txi^l'li' 
erir, 1. fat. ^.xAAIf«84irD^iai. 
Ifcf, Gen. J/uC (enciicio 
^ir], proD. pen. ; I. Z; — at 
3, 24, iyA 11 emphati(i.~-S. 
With enclitio 7*: *ywj; I 



, I at I 



t [al 



Srdi. aham ( = iy&r)\, 
lwY> ; >ee i>^ 
I8<i, imperf. md. of 8iL 
tldla, 1. aor. ind. ol 

Milro, contr. 3. pen. ^ng. 
imperf. ind. of j/o^uu. 
JhEluiin', 1. Boc iod. of 

I8i|MvTa, contr. 8. pen. 
■ing. imperf. iiid. of i*\tit)a.%, 

mb*. 8. pen. ung. 1. aor. 
ind. of iixtiaa. 

S^ano, 8. pen. plot*, ini' 
prrf. lud. of litmt- 



ihfXov, coDtr. S. pen. dng. 

iperf . ind. of 8i)\u>. 

ISiSbto, 8. pen. sitiff. im- 
perf. iad. paw. of anr.fu. ' 

JSISov, conlr. 3. pera. eing. 

iperf. ind. of iiiati'. as if 
fhim a farm jiEiSh i aee Si9a/u 
-^end. 

ISiniL, BoEc ; we taxia. 

IHvlipi)', imperf. iod. <^ 
REWLoiu. 

ASvt>, Attio for /SurSira, 
2. pen. sing, imperf. ind. of 

ISwco, 1. aor. ind. of 

JBumv, S, pen. plnr. 1. aor. 

d. of Sam\u. 

&t^ir/f&)/it(i, \, Mr. ind. of 

fSwpoS&Eow, coutr. imperf. 

id. Oi terpoSoitim, 

ttn, contr. 8. pen. sing, 
nperf. ind. of S^gg. 

JSADt, 2. pars. mng. prea. 

ibj. of iej\it. 

AAoiiLW, tfAwn, 1. and 
2. pen. plor. pros. opt. of 

WXoH, 2. pen. sing, pres. 
opt. of iH^a. 

aOiM, f. iBfXiurm, p. ifiik' 
i)iia, 1. aor. tiBiXjiaa, v. n. 
[atiotlier form of B^Ab] !■ lb 
will, be wilUnff.—S. To viM, . 
duire, etc.— 8. With Inf.: a. 
To ie witlii^, or to teith, to 
be or do, tie.; — at 7, 6 
aopply Inf. mopiiTr after 
MiAoi/Kf.— b. With ■£ and 



VOCABULARY. 



Inf. : WouUnot ;—oiK UStXiir 
iwaXiPtlr, (tliey) vould not 
ta/ct, or rteeisi, had, 8, 6. 
— g. Of lomethiug fa tare : 

N«arly io the force of /iJaab, 
and egairtlent to GnglUb 

kUI or ihall, bb k rign of the 

UAur, otira, or, P. pros, of 
ieiXKi—e.i 8, 31 niad in 
ndierbUl force ; Willingly, 
roluniarUy, gladly, 

IStov, imperf. iod. of 6««. 

I6tm. <ai OUT, n. ^ tuttion. 

IhicTa, 3. pen. smg. imperf. 
ind. mid. of a&m. 

tilt (found only in part.), 
p. (laBn Q>ed M a present, plnp. 
eliiidy used aa bd imperf. i To 
be acaittomad or •oonf. 

1. «l, conj. : 1. If, mppoiimg 
thai, in crua thai .— ifyf, S^ 
0< Uait: — (I nil, if not; ex- 
cept, uitUii : — 1\ iii\ ff, Hfl- 
lat indeed : — •> H fi4, but if 
not, or elte, or othervnte, — 
Elliptical Qeagei. When tlie 
Terb ia omitted from the 
clanae introdocsd bj fi ^l), 
etc., it mnit be lapplied fi^m 
the priooipal cUiue j— «t 7, 8 
mppl; in^-tt; at 4, 20 aopply 
fioiAtTtu; at 1, 31 Buppl; 
Svral/ttea iy&Biv ti tSpiaKta- 
6ai J Bt 8, 14 enpplj ii-ri- 
Ktyii. — S. After verba involv- 
ing a qnestioD or doubt, and in 
indireot qnestiona : Whether. 

2. al, 2. pen. ting. pree. iikU 
of 1. ll^. 



tU, eoDtr. 8. pen. aing. 
imperf, fnd. of iiu. 
(IS^rat, inf. of eRai gee 

«I8]), 8. pen. ting, aubj. of 
*?!o ; 7, 4. 

■TBov, 2. Bor. ind. afiltti, 

ilStfffir, maac. dat. plar. of 
(ISiiT, part, ofotta; see dSu. 

1. tOu (prea. not lu me), fat. 
tTat/iai, seldom fiHism,2. aor. 
ilbor (imper. 'lU, aubj. 'IB», 
P'l Vi "pt. 'CJgi^, inf. 'iStiv, 
part. "iMw), perf. mid. oTta 
(2. pere. oTIat, olToir^a, oTsea, 
plor. hntv, loTi, fodm (rarely 
QlSifiir, olSart, dftairi) ; im- 
^rat. frrfli (plur. tcrr*), any. 
(fill*, opt. ftitlny, inf. (lE/roi, 
part. (iWi), plnperf. jTShi', 
2. aor. mid. ilti/iTir, v. a. 



IB folld. bj gIbUBB ofoC Tl 

infit as Object i—Bt 6, 8 
ilitrai ia folld. bj cUtue ri 
TpaxHrtrai tut Object. Q^ 
The pert and pluperf. are 
reapcctively ased as pres. and 
,perf., vii., I etc, knoiB, I 
:. *«ip,— folld. bj Br.i I 
etc know (tnea) that ; 6, 8; 
- ^ oI3a trt, I hnow toelt, 
am well at*vred, thai, 
3, 20;— with inf. following i 
(I etc.} Jmom how tot — with 
part, in concord with Object of 
verb 1 7, etc., know, etc., that 



134 



VOCASi/LAHy. 



BOch and stich it the cue 
^22; 7, 2S; 8,9, <fe.,— >t 
7, 61 the SnbitaDtiTal daiue 
raff 4^i n^rtir tbrms the Ace. 
of Object ■iter otie, and being 
regarded 08 » oent. mbst, tabes 
the Dent. part. Sr.— The 2.sot. 
(Dsi' and tlSi^iiy apply to the 
light, nhether phjeical ~ 
mental, viz., {/) tan, 
at 6, 6 fblld. bj Ace. at nei 
Ot^ect; — s( 1, 16 foUd. bj 
part, ia concord iritb Object 
of verb : — At ttSmi irpoffS/oiTar 
Tob> iw\lTa%, whmt iiei/ law 
tlud thahopUttt iMrE nmuNjr 
lowardt tAem ; cf. 7, 65 [skin 
to SauB. zoot TiD, "to per- 

2. etSw, ioU. of oRa; *ee 

1. <n«. 

(U<^, vm. is, P. of ella; 
lee ftSii. 

■Iff, Attic fordqirariS.pers. 
plar. prea. opt. of 1. tl/J, 

(lnv, pre*, opt. of 1. 'Im!;- 
at S, 43 (fi; has a nent. □oi: 
pinr. as Subject [§ 62, a] ;- 
at 6, 44 tTi) has the clanse 



I, S3 in ohliqoe, or indirect, 
. narratiTe ; cf., also, 8, 84 ; 
% 31. rio. 

.■a-; BM cTt,. 

tljC-oCtf, f. tU/iff0, p. ffv- 

jUa, 1. aor. dvciira, t. a. [tru- 
•, " to be like "J (" To make 
to be like "; hence, " to liken, , 



compare"; hence, "to infbr 
by comparing"; hence) To 
eoajeetan, Muppota, imagitit ; 
—at 1, 26 with cUnse oI«t . . . 
ylwoiTt as Object. 

tUi%, lUirot: 1. Nent. 
part, of l«ii(a.— 3. Ab Adj. ; 
a. FrobabU, liielg.—h. Sta- 
tonaiU, 

t\KO<ri(r), nnm, adj. indecl. 
Taenly [akio to Sans. viA^ati 
(coatr. fr. dni, " two "; dofani 
(original form of dofan). 
"ten"; (t) saffii) ; whence, 
also Lat. vigiMti}. 

(IXi)^, perf. ind. of ka/ig- 

(tXi)4^rat, perf. inf. of 

1. ti-f.1, t. Irofiat, T. n. : 1. 
As copnia alone (see below, 
no. 6); To be:— tor Xfip6ii iari, 
see x(ff»»'|— at 6, 26 the 
Bnbject of fr is the danae 
n/rtiy M B/i^inji; its pre- 
dicate is iriyai ;— at 7, 18 
Bnpplj airoAt as Salgect of 
* HI ; — at 6, 25 sopply iiiyit^ 
with dm,— 2. With QoD. : 
2b be the property of, to 
belong lo. — b. 7^ be the pari 
Z, etc.— «. I^teoftheaum' 
•er of. — d. To express descent 
T eitraction : To he tpnunff, 
or de»ce»ded,from. — 3. With 
Dat. of person : Jb ie fo a 
person, 1. e. of tbe person as 
Sntject : To have;^a.t 6, 26 
■npply iiciira OM the Subject 1^ 
^vinot.^»*M\[?,l^^f];c£ 



VOCABULAl^Y. 



Primer, § 107, c. — 4. Impers.; 
B. V, Itfit there, tCiU. — b. Wi th 
Inf., or cUtis4>, at Sul^ect : (a> 
(o) Ji7t£v, It U potsibU. — 
{B) dIk Imlv, B U impoiiible 
(see atr].— (b) ^jr, It teat poi- 
tibU.—{i:) fvTiiL, It will bs 
pouiile.—S. With Adv. of 
mauner : lb be, ete., in the 
way or muiner denoted by 
the adv. — Impere.; firrai, /( 
teill tt) — for KaXoj frrai, 
see KttA£j.— 6. Aa predieata 
and copnla : ^ To be, etc. ; 

a, 13 1 8,22, etc. i— at 1, 25 
farm bni for ita Subject tbe 
Dent. nom. plnr. 1 [§ 82, a].— 

b. 71d (a*-«y;«M.— 7. a tenBB of 
tt/ii and a participle are some- 
times lued in the place of the 
simple verb of the part, when 
the predicate is to be em- 
phasized . — idTdxdvitmt f<r- 
(o-fla for M&T&K&ytTTt, 8, S6 : 

7, 24 [for itr.fil, akin to Sans! 
root 48, " to be "1. 

2.tt.,u,imperf.;5«>',T.n.: 
1. To go ; in pres. md. moetl; 
in fut, force;— at 6, \i the 
Snlject of iVrai ia not ei preased, 
as it is the same as tliat of 
the lending verb of the clause, 
ikiysTi. — 2. Imperat. IBi in 
adverbial force ; Come, come 
i-hen; 2, 26; cf. Lat. "age" 
[akin to Sana, root 1, "to 
go "]. 

sUiu, prea. inf. of 1. tiid. 

stica, I. Bor. of tlio^. 



impenit. a 

1. tlwt, 2. pera. ^ng. im- 
perat. of ther ; 2, 30. 

2. iTvi (and slirsv), 3. pera. 
Buig, indie of (Tirov. 

tlmlv, inf. of .Irof. 

tf-vtp, eonj. [tJ, " if "j irt'ji, 
"indeed "3 If indeed. 

tlnLpti. opt. of ilwor. 

•liniv, 2. Bor., with 1. aor. 
tiro, V. n. and a. : 1. Neat, : 
Totpeak, »:^;— at 2, 32 with 
■dv. of manner — 3. Act.: a. 
To speak, or ensf, soioething; 
—at 1, 6 ; 1, a ; 6, 21, etc., 
folltl b; a speed) as Object; 
—at 2.30; 6, 14* etc., fblld. 
by clause introduced by Sn. — 
\ To name, tell, declare, 
He»lion. — «. With Uat. of 
)erson and Inf.: To order, 
•id, or command a person to 
do, etc. ! 2, 12, ete. [akin to 
Sans, root tach, " to speak"], 
pers. plnr. im- 
perf. ind. of hoiiii. 

slviir, aSira, gV, P. of ilw 

tlp-^nj.'JH]!, f.fprob. (Ijj-«, 
to bind or fasten"] ("The 
binding, or fastening, thing"; 
hence) Peace i — cf. Lat. pax 
(= pao-a), A-. root ric = PAG, 
whence pa(n)gj>, " to fasten," 



. The pres, 
. first pers( 



136 



VOCABULARV. 



1. lU (Ittic h), ptep. gov. 
ace.; 1. Localljr: a. With 
*erlii,<fii.,ofinatioD; To,iiito, 
tinlo.-^h. With verbs, etc., of 
lat: («) In, at.^(b) Iq 
pregnant comttuction ! Togo, 
etc., into a place and do, etc., 
■ometbing in it ; 2, 3 ; T, 1, 
e'.e.—2. To deuote a purpose, 
e(o. : I\tr.—S. Of time : K. ETp 
to. aalil. — b. Jbr, upon, dur- 
ing. — 0. Al- — i. On, upon: — 
fii 'rijr inntfoiay, on the 
morrom, 1, 35.— 1. Of num- 
ber: Up to, to the number of: 
— •>! Jn-MvirlBut, to the num- 
ler o/eighl inndrtd.B, 16 :— 
tli iKTii, (to the nvmbitr of 
eight; i. e.) eight deep, 1, S3. 

Up to : — lit i^eirl-w (iip to 

6. Of persons addressed : To, 
unto. — 7. Id digpositioD, 
feeling, etc, : Toiearde. 

2. (tt. fifn, If, nam. adj. 
One; oni^;- lometimes foUd. 
by Gen. of the " Tiling Dis- 
tributed" [% 112. Obi. 1].— 
As Sabet. : a. At, itSi, m. 
One t»an, one, an individual 
person. — b. ty, irds, n, Oiie 
thin. 



turiyS.i<i¥, eiwa, iy, P, 

tlcr-&YV, f. rlff-c[£«. p. tlff- 
"yiuxa, 2. aor. tia-iySyap. 



tli, • 



■rlC«. ■ 



javelin or jaieJina"] 
To hurl, or throw, a javelin or 
javelim at ; — at 4, 15 supply 
niriiT {= Tiki Bifas) ai the 
□earer Otgect of (im)iirfiirifiii>, 
while that verb poiots to the 

began to throv Javelins at 
them. 

■Ia'-<4u, imperf. ita-i^Hr, 
y. n. [(ir, "int«"j tJfu, "to 
go"J 1. To go, or Dome, tn; 
to enter j 2, 30, <<£.;— at 6, 24 
strengtbeoed b; follg. <><. — 
2. In fotnce foiree : Shall go, 
orooma, i», ete.l2, U;3, 34, 

itmun, 3. p«rB. plnr. pres. 
ind. offXeti^u 

AaiXinv, 2. aor. iaf. of 
fliiipx"'"^'- 

(lirASugS, pen. sing. 2. aor. 
opt. of fliipxoiuu. 

ll7-^pXa)>Ai, f. ilr-t\iiira- 
II, p. t>o-<A4^Cel(, 2. aor. t!a- 
KBai', y. mid. [«!i, "into"! 
.^X"*"". " to come or go'*] lb 

enter;~at 2, 31 Uie Subject 
of tle^KOor is the demonstr. 

ron. tKtivot which is om itted 

efora foUg. rel. aili ; 

a. 1, a "-' 
ii^rengtbe 

■to^fvar, 8. pers. plnr. im- 
perf. ind. of ttafi/a. 



VOCABULARY. 



'37 



Aa^tMtSnr, inperf. ind. of 
«tvi)Xlor, S. tMM-. ind. of 

Ain\rlxfhtawr,9. pen. pinr. 
1. aor, ind. paaa. of tta^pa, 

flffi^rw, inf. of (firii|u. 

>[a!Mi,2. pen. Bing.imperat. 
or ftau^t I 2, SO. 

<Ia[(i-), S. pen. plnr. pre«. 
ind. af 1. (i|ii(. 

ilffliiv, airira, 6r, P. of (fir- 



,h.iTl: 



t. f. .lo--! 



> fcU"] 



("To fall i 

bence, with 

of ™lence of impetuosity) To 

rtuh, or bartt, into or tn. 

ri in rlTTur, mHra, or, P. pres. 
ofdirilirTa; 1,19. 

■ttm^Kai. S. pera. ling, plnp, 
ind. of IffTU/ii [—at 1, 40 with 
neat. norn. plor. a* Sabjeot 
[3 82. a\. 

«tir*^pui f. (M'-o(ir«, p. 
■io-HTivoxn, V, s, [€11, "into"; 
f/pii, "to bring'^;) To bring 
into or in. — Paaa, -. >Ur-^pa- 
|tai, p. thtrtirty/iai, 1. sor. 
th-nrix^Vi C •10'- (HX**'"- 

(tr-«> »dT. [«I^ " in "] 
Waiin, intide j— Bometimeg 
with follg. Gen. [§ 112. Obs. 



il-M, eoig. £tJ, "if'j W, 

" and "J Id altwnatjvei i titt 
{ttff) . . . ,tr, (4re% Khethn- 
. . .or nielher. ' 

ilx^t imperf. indie, of Ixi. 

tuUnr; eee IBu. 

J« (before ttvowelJJ), prep. 
g;ov. gen.: 1. Of place: Out 
of, from.— 2. To denote separ- 
ation, etc. I From, aKogfrom, 
out ilf, etc.:— /k T^t twuipwT- 
.lat, f-om. or out of, tU 
powir, 6, 42.-3. In time : 
From, i^er -.—U Toirov (mr. 
Xfii^<-), a/!«- (i«.-4. Bn, 
on ike part of. — It. li-am, 
aeeording to, in accordanea 
vrith. — 6. Of the iDstrument, 

CDAteiuenes of. — T. Of origin, 
cause, matenal, rfc- Froa, 
out of of.~i. To form ad- 
Terbial eipreasiona : — in rar- 
T^i Tp6xov, hy every means 
or by whateuer meani, 7, 41. 
tuMtHiair, imperf. ind. of 



}Dtr. 3. pen. 



KaBiCoM- 

imperf. iud. of kSi\i 

■■(UjTVf, D, or, pron. adj. 
EacA;— atl,41j 3, 17 ,-6, 7. 
etc., with Oen, of '"ITiing 
Mstributed" [g 112].— A» 
Saint. : a. Imurrot, ou, in. 
£(W* man, eacA.-b.lK<umii. 
mv, w. plar. (TAiy, etc.) eorf. 

iK&Tipot, B, or, a^. JTooA 
of two, or singiy. 

t-uSrSr, num. adj. indecl. 
One hundred, a Huadr^ [for 



VOCABULARV. 



fy-mTjyi ft. .r(,J»-iJt. "one"; 
nAtsv, ajdn to Stiu. qatan, 
" H hoDdrad "], 

J(PaXXi|j,<rat, % cr, P. prea. 
pau. of itBiwm. 

iK-pdXXog, r. U-6lXm, p. 
iK-BiBKnx-, 3. Bar. i%-i$A\(ai, 
T. a. [;«, " oot "; pifjijt, " to 
ca«t"]l. Ibeatl, or (*roio, 
out, — '8. Ta drive out, expel, 
tjict, from a place. — S. To eatt 
DtO, expoie.—4. VTIth ix : To 
eatt out from in figurative 
force; to dtpiivt ofi 5, 6.— 
Fbu.: JK-P£XXo|iu, p. ^K. 
fitSAq^ui, 1. Kor. ii-tp\ii9nr, 
1. iiit. /K-fix^Biiira^iu. 

l^PUiir.aiiira, if^.P. 2.aor. 
of /kiSiUaiu. 

iK^XfieiCTi, 3. pen. sing. 1. 
aor. opt. pasa. of iKfiixXa. 

U-^oifiiit -Pat\tA, f. ix- 
SoriHiaim, V. n. [/k, "oat or 
forth"; Saije^v (nmt,). "to 
lend aid ; to come to tlie 
Tcicne "] To eante oat,OT latly 
forth, to the reicat; lomarci 
Ottt to the aid;— at 8, 15 
iKBaiiBoSriv is tbe Historic 
present ; it* Subject is 'Ito- 
giAiat, ^poaftl, irwfiii and 

iiai, adv. : I. There, in that 
place 1 — rf iiiti apiiBiTT^, (the 
there harmail j i. e.) tni har- 
taoel there or la Ihal place, 
S, 16; KB 1. i, DO. 6.-2. With 
verbs of moUon : Thither, to 
that place. 

iKa-viH, yij, m, proD. dem. 



\_iict!, " there "] The person or 
thing there; that person, or 
thing;— froqoectlj to mart 
something that has preceded. 
— At 8nbst. : a. Imlrot, sv, 
m. T^alperton, he, — Flar. i 
Iiuivoi, a/, Thota pertont or 
mea ; thote, theg, — b. Imvo, 
Of, n. That iUrg, thai ;— 
Plnr.; iailra, kv, TiOIf 

lit£-in,adv.[J«S "there"; 
snffiz cTf, denoting " motion 
towards" a place] ("To 
there"; hence) To that place, 
thither. 

Imito. (KsifTo, 3. pars. ung. 
end plur. imperf. ind. of 

luiwri\vo, 2. perl. ^g. plap. 
ind. of mioiiat. 

ia^Xnira, 1. aor. ind. of 

idfSou, 2. pen. sing, imperf. 
ind. raid, of ic^Sai. 

Injpujo, 1. aor. ind. of 

U-Ui-WM, f. iK-Xti'^, p. iK- 
\(Keixa, a. HOT, i{-^M»rw, v.B. 
[/k, denoting "completeness"; 
\tlra," toleave"] (" To leave 
Atirely"; lience) Tofbriaie, 
abandoih guil, etc.; — at 4, 2 
supply aSri { = t4 Surar 
TiSfu) as the nearer Otject 
of^i-MiriJmt. 

faXiwo, 1. aor. ind. of 



VOCABULARY. 



JnrfehraKa, perf. ind. of 

Itmadnt, nan, 6r, P, 2. aor, 
otiKTlrrm. 

iriniai, T. n. [is, "out"; 

oat or (brtb "; hence) To laltg 
forth, to makt a tallg. 

litnfiinM, contr. 3. pen. 
ptnr. pree. iad. of ixir^Siii. 

Ih-ItCvTU, r. JK-TllTOU^ai, p. 

in-x^TTWKo, 2. aor. it-irmoi-, 
T. D. [y«, " out "; xJxra, " to 
M "J (" To fall out "; henee) 
I. Tob« iaaiiAtd frora one'e 
country. — 2. Of veuels, tie. : 
To ha Krecied, to la eatt 

Imrlwrw, otiaa, ov, P. prea. 
of iiatimt. — Aa Snbet. : 1k- 
irhrrovTu, or, n. plur. The 
thing! catt atiore, i, e. Iht 
arecit or wreoiaga ; G, 13. 

4inrX«Iv, contc. pres. inf. of 

Ih-vUh, f. iK-tKtiaaiita, 
p. iK.riirKfvHt, 1. Bor. it,- 
iirXtu<ra, v. n. [/k, "out or 
forth 'i r\ia, "to sail"] To 
tail out or forth; to tail 
aaai/, let tail, 

fmrXntv, masc. bcc. sing, of 
ficTAt^T ; 5, 9. 

(k-tX(ui (AtUo (brm of 
fN-vXtot), vAtuv, ndj, [ JK, de- 
notino' "ra>mnletenBH'^ vXaot. 



Bball be left napaid ; E, S 



teniiTB" force; ■\fiff-ffn, " 
strike"; henoe, "to confound," 
ato.'i I. Act. : Zb eonfouitd 
hHm-^.— 2. Pass. ; Jic-vX^r- 
VDfui (Attic Jii-irXi^o|iai), 
p. iii-ir*wA. irr/iai, 1. Bor. ^j- 
tx\fix^'i 2. aor. ii-f*\inr. 
To be confounded vllerfy i to 
be amated or attoniehed ; to 
ba panic-atmeJe. 



a panic-tlnek. 



it of"; n 



O. TtK. 
. of »[»■, 



drink"} ("That which 
ia drank oot of"; hence) A 
driuking-oup, a goblet, 
JETifaofei, I. aor. inf. mid. 

of iiniairit. 

In -T^iinni ( Atdc JK-Timt), 
f. h-Ti(a, T. a. [j«, in 
" itrengthening " force; rda- 
aw (of SDldiera), " to draw up 
in order of battle"] 1. Of 
offlceM Bi Subject; To draw tip 
in order of batlle.—S. Mid. : 
Ik-t^ovoiuu (Attic 1m-t£t- 
to)isl). f. Ik^Ho/mi, 1. aor 
/(-rriUiitair % Of soldiers as 
Subject : Jb ifrow (themedTes) 
up in order; to drato (them- 
selves) out; — for I, 24t see 

Ka\i!, no. 6, 

ix-Ti^rStf), t. iK-To(iirit, 
T.n. [*ic,"0Qt of"; T«i(iM, 
" to shoot "} To ehoot out 
of or from a place i to i&ooi 
forth arroae. 

JlC-Tp^^, f. iK-9pi<^, p. 






VOCABULARY. 



iK-rlrptft, L MIT. i(-4ept^tt, 
T. &. [h, in " BtTTOgtbeniiig " 
force ; rpi^n, " to rear, bring 
np"] To rear, bring up. — 
I^. : lii-Tp^^a|iAi, p. is- 
TtBpafifiai, 2, hot, i^-tTp&ipjjy. 

and JK-ffufotifiai, p. in- 
irtiptiiya, 2, aor. i(-i^vyoi; 
V. D. and R. r/ii, "away"; 
^(^», " to fl«e^] I Neat : To 
jUe ateag, eicape bg flight. — 
2. Act. : Ta ticapejrom imne- 
Ihiag, to etcaps soinatbing. 

u-i>v, «:<7<t, iJK, a^. wai- 

iNjp; voivniarys — at 1,16, tie., 
in "adTsrbtiil force," ofon^i, 
etc, DBS aoeord, tnllinglg 
[akin to Sana, root TIC, " to 
desire, to will-]. 

(Xit^ov, 2. aor. iad. of 

IXalo, ai, f. ("An olire- 

tree "; hence) An aliite. 

JXoomv (Attic IXdrmr), 
ov, camp, adj. (irreg. couip. of 
^ivf)i<i,"aniall" J Zen, whetlicr 
in size, degree, or Bmount; — 
lit 7, 3S hoTToi' is predicated 
of the claase ical Aaficii' roi^Tri 
Kol i.otBi«.i— at 1, 27 i 
2, 6, JAdTTti/t is folld. by Gen. 
of "thing compared" [S114]; 
cf. Lnt. Abl. and see Frimer 
[§ 124]. 

IX&trHV, oiKTO, er, P. fnt. of 



JXaTTNV, w ; tee ikinrmr, 
IXaiivw, f. iKiffu Attic i\u, 
p. ^XfXS'cE, I. nor. liKiaa, v. r. 
("To»etin motion''; licnce) 
1. To drive off, or avag, 
cattle, slaves, etc.— 2. With 
ellipse of Tnriif, "ahorse": 
IVi H(to, joHoy .- — \Ktw iKabr- 

3,V ""^ " ^" ' 

J'Xo^-p^, p6., pijv, a^.; L 
Light, not heavv. — 2. 1.ight, 
iHnAle, adiet [ui'm to ^ong. 
fa^A-ii, ^ light"; « is a prC' 

jXo^p-St, adv.' [iKaipp-is, 
" light, ninililB"J (" After the 
manner of the i\iupp4s"; 
hmce) laghtlg, nimbly. 

fktytnff, 8. p«B. don) 
imperf. ind. otxi-yn. 

fXiU. 1- 'or. ind. of A^. 

iXiuhp-Io, ioi, f. [_i\ti9tp- 
ot, "free"] ("ITie state, of 
condition, of the ixiietpot "r 
bence) Freedom, libertg. 

l-X«!4-«p»t, ^po, (por, (Utj. 
("DiuDg a> one desires," 
" pleasing one's self"; bence) 
li-et, indtpandenl. — A ■ Sabst. : 
JXiiilipot, eu, m. A free-nan 
(as opp. to a " slaTe ") [for 
i'KiH-fpot, a^in to Sans, root 

also, Lat. Uh-er,lub'-et,Ub-^. 
JXijIa, 1. aor. ind. of*.^ 
JXii^nv, 8. pers. pli 

I. Hor. ind. pass, of \aiiPirt 
i\iav,2.aOT.\af.o!lpx'l'^' 
OJ>ot,\Mi, ftJtavn, 1. ant 



VOCABULARY. 






£. pers. pli 

iXSofur, 1. per*, plur. t. 
■or. Bubj. or Ipxa/iai. 

iXMv, ai;ni,<jv, P. 2, aoi. of 
IjiXO^uu i— <it 7, IE ^Mi^vr 
(Bnpplva&Tuv) is QcD. Abe. — 
N.B. The Qen. of the part. 
Bometimeg ttnnds done in tbe 
absolato coDBtrDcUOD, its noun 
OT prononn being iupplied&om 

tKlirov, 2. aor. ind. of Xi Ira. 

1. 'EXXot, lUat, f. EtUat; 
(a city of Thegsaly, aaid to 
hat^ been fouaded by Hell- 
en ; hence, that part of Thea- 
■oly called Pbthiotii; hence) 

2. 'EXXav, ASoi [1. 'EWit] 
SelloM; tbewifeofOongylnB 
the elder, and mother of 
Oon^loB the yonnger and 
of EretrieuB (triiyll.). 

*EXXi|v, DTOi, m. ("HeU- 
en," the eon of Denoalion ; 
hence) 1. Sine. : (" A descead- 
ant of Hellen"'! t.a.) A Oreek. 
— S. PInr.:*EXXip>-(i, vv, m.i 
a. Withont the Art. i Qtiskt. 
— b. With tbe Art.: Tht 
GrMif,— at 1,1 = tbe Greek 
troopa of Cyrns ; — at 1, 80 = 
the Greek nation.— Hence (a) 
'EXX<|r-U^, <*A, lK6r, a^j. 
Of, or btlonsiag to, the 
Qreekt; Qrttk.—iM SnbBt.: 
'EUitIkA, oS (w. irr^rfv 
Im), n. With Art.i T&t Omlc 
armtf,thtOrMti.—(h)'B)Aiir- 



(t, list, adj. f. Oreet, Brtc- 
■»; 1.29. 
'EXXiptt, Ml'; tee'EWn^. 

ttX^y-H-.t. tXAnviiTB Attic 
iXXiiriii, 1. aor. JXX^vIira, v.D. 
(mostly in present) ['EAAigv, 
•eaai^mi, "a Greek"] ("To 
imitate a Qreelc "; hence) Zb 
iptak lie Qreeh language, 
to ipeak Greek.— S.B. This 
verb doea not, properly, take 
an augment; by a fete initer, 
honeTer, the angment U fbnnd 
with the perf. paia., i^ere 
the verb, it ii to be re- 
marked, ii naed in a different 
force to that above given ; viz. 
"To tnuielata, w render, into 
Greek," 

'EXXigvInil, i, 6r; *EXXl|r{(, 
Soi ; *ee'E\ATiv. 
'EUi|i>wT'C, iAv.rEWttniTT- 
jt, "one who (p«akB Greek"] 
("After the manner of tbe 
'EWtinvTfij," or "a« the 
'EAAiiyHrrAt doeB"; hence) 
In the Qrtek language, » lis 
Oraek tongue, 

'EXXi|n, dat. plnr. of 

'EXXil<MrovTOt, rifTsv, m. 
|7zwii|!, gen. of 'EWti, " Hell- 
i," the danghter of Atbamaa ; 
ir<()Toj, "Bea'"] ("The aea of 
Helle ") The Selletpont (now 
DardanalUi) ; the namnr 
strait Beparating: Enrope ftcita 
kwa Minor. It derived ita 
claido name from Hell£ hav- 
ing been drowned in it. 



142 



VOCABULARY. 



JXaiGJpn, coDtr. S. p«rx. 
■ioB. iniperf. 'vii,.at\»A»fim. 

StaO^i. iXrtvu, p. 4A*[(a, 
1. lor. «\irlira, r. a. [for j^xlt- 
iT«i fr. JMrd, Arlt-oi, 
"hope, expectation"! With 
Inf. fut. (of thing* fature) : 
I\> iope, or expect, to > 6, 34. 

IXvvd, contr. 3. peri. nag. 
imperf. ind. of Xuxiit. 

1)1^, Sir 1 KB j^i. 

IfAvt&r, luvry, ace. and 
dat. mBic of iiuunov. 

Ifi-airrav, ^/i-avr^i (onlj 111 
aing. number^, lefleiive pron. 
of let peraon f iyii, in-oC, "1"; 
otrou, gen, of aJrrit, "Mlf"] 
Of, etc., n>y<«Jf, or my mch 
M^; — Bometimea to be reo- 

l|i'Pa[vM, r. t)i-^aanu, p. 
^'jS/jSijio, 2. Bor. ivi^v, *.n. 
[fbt ir-ptitmi ft. fr. "in"; 
jfltJroi, "to go"] To go <a 
ttep IS.-— (it rXso tii0airay, 
(to go in tide teteU, i. e.) to 
emhark on board ehip, o, 8; 
■ee iir9&\fis. 

i|l'PaXX*, f. iu-BaKu, p. 
in-04S''Tlna, 2. HOT. /y-t^dADV, 
T. B. [for ir-0d>iXm; ft. fr, 
"in"; ffiXku, "to throw"] 
To tiroir, at fliag, in; — ifi- 
0ii\iir Thy vx^ir, fOr the 
parpota of thromng in the 
bar, i.e. of throwiDg it into 
iti place, and so, of barring the 
gate, 1, 12. 

IriPiiU)', oStra, 6r, P. fat 



ifi, JfLoC, Ifiou, aec, dat., 
and gen. ^ng. of iifi. 

Ip«ira, 1. vat. ind. of pini. 

iyif-nfTii, 8. pen. dog. 
plup. ind. of niiurhinca. 

liuXoT, 2. aor. ind, of 

l|t-fti ■fii i", pron. poBS, 
Ih-i, il^«", "I"] ly. or ^- 
tongiug to, au ; my, mine. — 
Ai Snbat. i l|ii£, in, n, plur. 
With Art. : (The things be- 
longing to mi I i, B.) Mv mal- 
lerg or affairt ; 6, 88 j 7, 40. 

Ipi-iniip-at, «', adj. [for (r- 

"eiperience"] ("Being in 
triipa "i hence) With Qen. : 
Saving experience of, uelC 
acquaiiUed milk ;— at 8, 89 
■ " ■ foUd. by Gen. of 



'thing aoqaainted with " (t^i 
iCitvai), and also b; a Qen. c' 
' Uiing diitribnted " (t£ 



ifumpdrilrat, q, ar, tnp. 

adj. : see l/criipoi. 

((i-vfvXiipii, f. t/i-w^^ieu, 
p. ifi-nirKiixa, V. a. [for iv- 
wliiir\-i)iu (the first n of the 
simple verb being dropped) ; 
ft. fr, like the Lat. m, ia 
" augmentative " fo^ce ; irl«- 

irWl'l. "to fill"] ("To fill 

oompletfl; "; hence) 1. 7b 
ntaiej^il, to Jill complefettf. 
—2. To .a(H^.— Pass. : l^i- 

•wifuwiiAfMi, imperf. friitiu- 



VOCABUI^RY. 



tXapiir, p. in-ri-wKrisiuu, 1. 
nor. fv-tuhiiaiiiy, 1. fat. jfi- 
ir\Tia0f!irsfiai : — obn iml/i- 
trxiac iwiaxroSiiirBt, •Mrs not 
tatitfied {mith) promititig, 

7, 46 ; Bee turir/ntiu >t end. 
J|i-irCirpi|)u, imperf. ir- 

taffiirpi)!', f. in--*^aii, 1. Ror. 
ir-iirpiira, p. <n-i/T(n|Ka, V. s. 
[for ir-rlfnrpt)iii; &. fv, 
"nithont force"; wSurprt/Li, 
"tobnm"] Ta barn, «< o» 
fire;~nt*, 16 snpplj oirdt 
(= rit Bipat) alter M- 
•-[/irpacriv. — S.S. Tbe first ft 
of the umple Terb is retsin^ 
ID the componud when the 
foUowmg Billable iitkort.e.ff, 
ilirliiTpifiAi ; and m also when 
tbe ■ngment occurs, r.g, ir- 
*r(^xfn)r. Tbe suoe otwerra- 
tions bold good of ^^xfi-Aqfit. 
Jli-vJE-Ioti lor, ai^. [ibr 
ir-ra-ioi; te. in, "at"; xoit, 
waS-it, " a foot "] (•' Being at 
one's foot or feet"; hence) 
With reference to hiodering 
one's way, eto, i lit the nay, 
pruteniittg an oMaclt i—ai 

8, 4fDlld. by Dat. [g 101]. 
i|vraX-i£tt -H, f. f^ro\^(rv, 

p. JJ^i-dXilKe, l.aor. i/«JX)jira 
and /»nrr(\i|o-a, t. a. [ifiit»A.^, 
"traffic"] <"To make, or 
get, bj tiHtBc"; benoe) To 
obtain, or get, bif sale. 

J|UraXi]irai, 3. pcrs. sing. 1- 
aor. opt. of ijiiaKAu ; 5, 4, 
nbere it is tbe opt. in oblique, 
«r Indirect, aarrntiTCb 



143 

adv. (for tr- 
ipotUr; ti. if, "in"; wpiattr, 

•• before "] (" In the place be- 
fore"; hence) 1. Of place: 
InJI'i>nt.—2. Of time : IBar' 
lier, of oldjiinaerlgifrmiotu-' 

Is- 

1. Iv, prep, gov. dat.: 1. 
Locally: a. Zn, ailhin.—h. 
In, antmg, amidtt. — e. On, 
all — ie !tfi^, on the right 
hand, on tht ri^M.—S. Of 
time: a. Durinff.—h. In tie 
count of. — 3. Of citcnni' 
sUncee, ate. : In. 

2. Iv, neat. nom. and'acc. 
of .rj. 

jraiTla(,cgv; Ke iranlts, 
jvarrlov, adv. [adverbial 
nent. of im^Troi, "oppoute"] 
('< Opposite, facing ; hence) 
With Oen. i /• the preitnea 
of, befbre. 

JvavTl-^o|iu -ovjiu, f. ir- 
(VTidoafiai, p. j^nuTiofuu, V. 
mid. (act, fonn not fonnd) 
[/hbti-oi, "oppowte"] ("To 
make one's self ivamUt"; 
hence) With Dat, of person 
and Qen. of tbing : To let 
on^t nlf, etc., againtt a per- 
son ahont, or rtlpecting, a 
thing ; to oppoia a persOQ 
about, or reipecling, a thing ; 

6, 6 i see p-^i. 

lv-a>TTo<, nrriB, nrrioi', adj. 
[iy, '• without foroe " (cf. Lat. 
in); dn-loi, "opposite"] 1. 
Opposite.—^. The opposite; 
tie reveru or contrary. — 3. 



144 



VOCABULARY. 



aa*tU».—M Snbrt. i IrarriM, 
■f, m. plar, 'mth Art. : (T4b 
HoitiU oners i- e.) Tji« mnmr, 

Jvwridirmi, 3. pen. ling. 
flit. tud. of irarriioiiai, 

fuu and Jt.avAiovjUai, 1. aor. 
it-tiuMcittitr and (in paw. 
fonn) lii-iiuXiirBtiF, y. mid. 
[if, " without force "j ai\t(o- 
fuu (u a militarj term), " U> 
sncamp"] To encamp, blvou- 

tvauXurtiiva*, 1. Mr. inf. 
(psM. form) of ^rauMfg^uu. 
IvSi-M (trigjIL), loi, f. 

firtffit, " ueedf, in want " j 
"The itate, or condition, of 
ths iyBeiji"; hence) Ife»d, 

hit*6]iMi'at, i|, or, P. pree. 
mid. of iMa, ; B, S. 

JvU», f. h-t^au. V. D.; 
also, (r-Mofuu, f. Jr-Sn|r«^(ai, 
T. mid. [i», "withoot fbrce"; 
W«, "to want"] WithOea. 
C$ 111]: 1. To v>a»t, to he in 
need of. — 9. Impera. : JrSit, 
Thtrt i» nttdi or viati. — Im- 
perf. : fcAn, Thtre iciu need 
or watil ! — ToXxSr Min abrf, 
there ana need to him of many 
ihingi, i. e. Ae tnai in need, or 
Kaal, of aany thingt, 1, 4,1, 
where MSn contains iti Sub- 
ject (viz. Miia) withiD Ittelf. 

fir&iliui, «y; see fyitj^oj. 

(v-thjji-Dtt 01', adj. [^c, "in"i 
i9u-oi, "a people ] ("Being, 



or dwelling, in, or among, > 
people"; hence) W, or belong- 
tag to, maltvrt la home or >• 
a (partienUir) eotintty ! home-. 
— Aa Sabat. : Ir^ua, wr, D. 
pinr. With Art: ("The home- 
things "j hence) The eatioint, 
or daliet, at home, i. e. in 
one's conntry; homa-oiatoim; 
1, 37. 

1. Jv-Bl^-Ioi, far, adj. 
[h, " on "j St^p-oi, "a seat '"] 
(" Being on the seat "; hence) 
Sitting on the tumt teat; — 
at 2, S3 fblld. by Dat. of 
penon. — As Snbat. : jvS^pIof , 
ou, m. A titter on the tamo 
teal ; i. e. a giat or foila. 
oampanion, aa sitting on tba 
«me aeat, or reclining on the 
aame oonch, aa the faoati 

'2. kBl^pIof, ou; «eel. Ji" 
ti<t,plat. 

fvSo-«n-, adr. [for Man- 
tir; fr. ^Bop, "within"; anfiSx 
ttv (= ix), "from"] From 
v>ithin,from the imide. 

Ir-Sor, adv. [*>■, "in"] 
1. Within, intide; 1, 17.— IT 
Joriif* ti« home, indoon, at 
Kome; 1, 19, where it ia opp. 

toCi-. 

hJSu ; aee ^»»oi. 

Ir-iItoT, 2. aor. withoat a 
pros., V. a. [in, " in "; tKor, 
" to aee "l With Ace. of 
thing and Dat. of person : To 
let, perceive, or obtemi some- 
thing in a peraoo ; 7, 46, 



VOCABULARY. 



14S 



travo, adv. W!tb Qui. : 

For the lake of, on aooount 
ef,foT the jmrpoie of. 

IruiXavv, contr. 3. p«n. 
plar. imperf. ind, of ^KoAtw. 

JmyIiivX&o-o, 2. pen. sing;. 
imp«rC ind. pau. of i/ixlT^if 
I"- 

Iv«rt|i«&ow, 8. pen. plnr. 
imperf. ind. of iitrlirpTiiu. 

trfxd|ut^> 1> "i ^' F"*- 
pue. of Mx"- 

fc-Wp-". •". »• [''. 

" without force "t ixvp-is, i" 
meaniiig of " trustwortlij "] 
("Tha tTuitworthy thing"; 
hence) A pledge, teovrity. 

tr-ix", t i'-ii" end h- 
*xrf'«. v.a. [;r,"in";rx-. 
"to hold"] 1. Act.! To hold. 
or keep, fatt tfl. — 9. Paas. : 
iv-^OLtoi, f. (in mid. form) 
ir-i(Bpa,, 2. ftor. (in mid. 
fonn) /V'fo'x^;'!)''. ZV) ie held 
Jiul. casghl, or ssfas^lni in; 
^ 17, where it i< atreogthened 
b; follg. ir. 

Mo, adr. : 1. Of place ; A. 
r*«r«.— b. Wharei — triatji, 
uhera indeed, S, 9, middle of 
eeotlon ; aee do. 2 below. — 
e. With verb* of motion ; 
WUther;—at 6, 14; 6, 87 
the demoDBtr. iKtiat U 
o.nitted before the rel. Ma. 
— S. Vpon thit, haraupon i — 
trSa Stj, upon tkU then, 6, 9, 
beginning of section : >ee no. 1, 
a, above [prob. Sans, adha, 

Aaai. iftj* fil. 



MX-8«,BdT.[(r0a, "there' 

8«=Tprf(, "to"] ("To 
towards there"; i.e. I 
pisce; hence) 1. TkitheT,theri 
—2. Sither, here. 
IvScfi), 3. pera. 



thst 






irTie-n, 



Miy - G>, adv. [W.I.. 
" hence "; ie ( = ix), " ftom"] 
Prom itnee, from thii qnar- 
teri — at 7, 17 nsed fignra- 
tiTfily, and denoting " from 

IvKpjioh, 2. pers. plnr. 
pres. impcrat. of ItHiiiiaiHU, 

tr-ftv|t-^o|uu -ovJto^ f. ir- 
Bvti^aiiiuu, p. iy-TfSvuiumi, 
1. Hor. iy-tSvu^Biir, V. mid. 
[iy, "in"j flO/i-it, "mind"] 
("To haie" something "in 
the mind "; hence) 1. To turn 
over in the miad; to thtnt of 
or upon; to coneider, to pon- 
der, to reflfct apon.—S. To 
ebttrve, notice, etc. 

l>4if»fh|TS, 2. pen. plor. 
1, BOr. impcrKt. at ivSviiioiuUi 
1, 2S,vb«^w)iiie editions have 
iyBviiita6t. 

Iv-OMpaKitvi 1. SOT. ir- 
tOwpwEliTB, V. a. [ir, " without 
fi)rce"j SmpoKiQ', "to arm 
with ■ breastplate "; hence, 
in a more extended meaning, 
" to cover with defensive 
armonr"] To cover mth,ca 
equip in, defentiee armosr. — 
P. perf. paas.i Jf-rtStipaJiw- 
fjfat, ij, or, Equipped in de- 



VOCABULARY. 



tnatnit, ov, m. Agtar i — 
Bar" iviain-6v, year bg yfar, 
yearlg ; sea naril, no. 2, d. 

ivlSiv, oCo-a, ir, P. of ie- 
tTtoy. 

tvtai, (u, a, adj. plur. ;Sonis ; 
—at 6, 19 foUd. by Gen. of 
'■Thing Distributed" [§ 112 
Dnd yo(«], 

tnax6\ttyot, II, ov, P. 2. aor. 
pau. of ii-Zx" ; seo Mx", 
no. 2. 

'EvoSl-oi, 01, m. ['EviiSi-ai, 
" EnodioB," on epitbet of 
Hermea or Mercniy, ag bavin); 
Ilia Btatuo by the way-side] 
(" He that lieloiigt to Enod- 
im") BaSdiat; ■ captain in 
the Greek simy.— H.B. In 
some editions the name is 
givea as Ibottii, in others 
'Eyowtit. 

'Evow-rif, 4ut, m. [icoir-i. 
"war.orj or battle- ahont"] 
("M.in of the war-cry or 
battle-ihoat ") Enbpeiui eee 
'Eratlas. 

Iv^iTTfira, 1. aor. ind. of 

JmiSs, adv. : 1. Of place : 

a. Here, theri.—'b. Silher, 
lhilher.—2. Thereupon, here- 
upon, then. — 3. Sereinj in 

hmvtiv, adv. : 1. Of place : 
From I/tie plane, hence. — 2. 
or time: From thU lime, 
<^er thU, aflerv>ardt. — !. Of 
cause : In coniequence, ihert- 
"on, bermpon. 



lv-rlh))m r. ir-Hvtt, 2. aor. 
iii.49i,v, V. a. lir, " in"j TJft). 
fii, "toput"] ("Topntio"} 
bence) Of fear hb Object : To 
iatpire ; 4, 1, wliere also it is 
foUd. by Bat. of pcraon. 

tv-Tl/i-M, or.adj. \_iv, " in"; 
!n-fl, "hoDour"J ("Being 
I honour " ; hence) Seld 
I honotir, honoured. Kf* 
Comp.: irtitt-6Ttpoj i (Sap.: 
l„I,.hir.,). 

irrijuiTipaf, a, tv, comp. 
adj. i see fj-rifioi. 

Jwdv-tft, adr. [fvroi'-iir, 
" Btrained " ; hence, " eager, 

of the frraros "; hence) Soger- 
b/, eamsttly, urgently. 

lf-^%, adv. r;^, "in"] 
With Gen.! 1. Locally: 
Within, intide of i 8, 16.— 
8. In time : WilUn a certain 
time; 5, 9. 

'Ewirrla, bf; u» IriTrUs. 

*v-wn-I<K, ro», adj. C^', 
"in"; Srr-os, "aleep"] 
Being, or appearing, in tUep. 
— Ab Snbat,: IriinXa*. ov, a. 
(" That which is, cr appears, 
in sleep "; hence) a. A dream, 
— b. Pin-.: Ti 'Zyirnit, 
Tie Dreami : a work written 
by Cleagornsj 8, 1. 

li: Bee U. _ 

Oliiaya. 

it-avYAk-, f. <£-ar)"AS. 
1. aor. 4(-fiyytAa, v. a. [if 



VOCABULARY. 



147 



carrj as a mmaagt, to tell "J 
("To tell out"; hanca) To 
mate kucuni. Hale, reports — 
at 2, 14 folld. bj clauie intro- 
dneed bjr Eri. 

j{-&Y'*i iniperf- li-^yov, t. 
*f-<ff», 2. aor. i(-«7a-)-or, v.a. 
r^{, "oat or fortb "i If7u, 
'"' to lead "1 2b lead out or 

l{a(p*ra, at; tee l^aip- 

"«-oip-tT<«. rro», adj. [!£, 
"out"; oIp-^«, "to take"] 
(" Taken oat " from a Dumber, 
eie.f hence) Choaen, leleef, 
ciOHTS.— Aa Subat. : ijofptn, 
*r, B. plnr. Select, or cAoiw, 
tiiagts tap, boot; and things 
pren as a tipedal mark of 
hononr, and not merely al- 
lotted. 

^fiKHr-xUl:o^ x'^l^ ■°<^^- 
a^j.plnr. [ijajdt "siitimea"; 
X^^'oit "a thoimDd"j ("SU 
timeB ■ thousand," t. e.) Six 
thouiand. 

adj. plur. Six iundred. — As 
Sabst. : ItoKJoioi, uc, m. £uf 
hundred men or pn-joiu ; ni> 
hundred [(^ "ak"; (d) con- 
necting vowel ; Kie-i-tu pro- 
bably fc. Sam. fo/i, " eon- 
■istipg of haodreds," with 
Greek plur. snffii oi, etc., 
and BO, literally, "consiating 
of aiihnndreds"]. 

Jt-liX&Tatu, f. i(-i\StH<^, 
1. aor. ij.,\««{a. v. a. [if. 



In "intenaiTC^' force; i\ardf*, 
"to drain, empty"; hence, 
" to destroy, Back," a city, ele.J 
To dtatros utterly ; to tact, 
piUatje, plunder, 

JE&Xliird{op,av, 1. pen. plur. 
fat. ind. of iiiKirdia. 

i{-aXXa|iiu, f. i(-i\B5tt<u, 
1. aor. Ii~ri\&/i^r, y. mid. 
[ni=i'). "ont"; aAA,.;<„. 
"to leap"] ("To leap out"| 
hence) lb leap, or lyriay, b^. 
JE&ir&T^i'i I foir&T wr4ai,pres. 
inf. act. and paee. of i^iriTim, 

f^-liir&Tdai -fiirJiTu, 1. aoT- 
«.,-iT,,., ,. .. in. in 
"Btrengtbening"force; inir- 
di, " to deceive '■] Zfa deceive 
(AoroBji/jr;— atd, 23 withoDt 
nearer Object j — at 6, 21 
ii&n&T^ jSnbstnntival Inf.) 
ianaed withoot nearer Object, 
and foTttis tlie Snbject of 
SsK.?; HiTtiraaBci ia alEO a 
BnbatantiTal Inf., and ia con- 
pled to ^{firfTfy by (f,— Pase.: 
iE-SirST^)iiu -&ir&Tw|iai, p. 
i(--17,irt,Mai, 1. aor. /t-TjiaT^- 

Biir, I. fut. ^t-aitaTije^ffo^oi, 
fut. mid. in pasa. force (8, 3) 

l£-&vaTi), HI, t lif, in 
"Btrengthening" foreej 4»47tj, 
" deceit"} Orote deceit. 

Jf&T&rijravtu, fut. mid. 
of ^{liiilTau, naed in paas. 
fbrce at S, 3. 

j(&iriiTu|uvai, V, •", contr. 
P. prea. pass, of i^iiirSTim. 

JE-avXltB|iai, V. mid. IH, 



VOCASUZAJfr. 



•'onf'j diAlfo/iim "to en- 
camp "] (" To euoiinp oat " 
of H pl&ce prevional; occupied ; 
lience) To Itane, or gitit, on^'i, 
etc., 9uar(er..- — i£auArC.T« 
<(i Kiiims, Itata Aii quarlsri 
amdgoei into {tome) village!, 
e, 2ij SBB.1. .1., no. 1, b,(b). 
li-.4«, imperf. ii-iiiiy. 

Y. n. [^f, "oat, forth"; itiu, 

" to go "] 3b go, or aiiii«, o*t 

or forlh. 

'Huv, flit. iaf. of Ixa. 
Q««, 2. pen. ling. fat. iud. 

of*x-. 

JEiXoavaiji^ prai. opt. of 

i{'tx<iv>w, r. 

AtUc J£.tX£, p. J{-t\4\&«i, 
V.B.[J{,"oiit,fortU"; JAatlru, 
" to drive "] To drive oat or 

J|iXi)XiS&T<ii, muse gen. 
WD2. of J(tX>|Au#^i ; 5, 4. 

A>Xi]Xee<if , i,ra, 6,, p. pcrf. 

of i(4pxanai. 

lltMmv, 2. aor. inf. of 

lifktwy, oSra, iy, P. 2. ROr. 

of Hin'i""- 

IffrCirfai, perf, inf. paw. 
off.Wtl.. '^ 

jftvUv^i ^ >or. ind. pan. 
of itihiiaeu. 

li-ifwm, 1. aor. ^{-.(piwa, 
T. n.[;t. "oat, forth"; (p.r«. 
"b) creep"] To erieji, or 
oraiDi, out;— at 1, 8 of an 
scmj going aton-ly and telnet- 
uitly from D place. 



l{-^pXO|i(u, f. ^{-(At^oiuat, 
it-t\^\u9a,2. aor. /{-q A tor, 
mid. [ij, "oat"; IfX'!"^ 
to come or go"] 1. To come, 
■ go, ont or /or(S.— a. Of 
me : To come to -an end, 
expire ; — i£*Xii\DfliTOt IjSij 
lE iij)vi%, the taoiith haxiiy 
iw expired, 5, 4 ; Oen. Abs. 
[| 118]. 

SS-«,TTt, imperF. JJ?», f. /{. 
TBI, V. impers. [j(. denoting^ 
completeoesa " i ierl (iai- 
pers.), " it U possible "] (" It 
i« quite pouible " for one ; 
hence) II it lawful or allow- 
able 1 it ii permitted, etc; — 
at 6. 16 the Subject of litirri 
Ig the clause ici^ t1 i/ttTtpa 
. . .T.xrafi"; aad at 6, 37 
the clause ^miXqwrut ropiiJ- 
(17011 1— at 1, 21 cf. the cUnac 
ml l(iaTi drJpl 7ti"'ir0iu with 
the correaponding Latiu con. 
strnctioo, iieuit Tiamittocli 
eiee oiioto ; see Latin Primer 
[5 109]. 

t^rt-nt. "»>. t. [for 
iitrat-risi (r. ^(<Tdf« (= ^f<- 
TiU-ira), " to examine minnte- 
Ij "; hence, of troope, " to 
inspect, reriew"] An irupee- 
tion, reeiew. 

Ifara, 2. pen. plur. fut. ind. 






of^x". 

of ttrpcipm. 

ii^iaa.11, oontr. jfjirai-, 
8. pen. plur. imperf. ind. of 



VOCABULARY. 



iE-rf>KDVTB, nnm. sdj. in- 
dacl. \li, "six"; (ij) cooDect- 
ing vowel i «or (= fo« in 
Sans, do-foii), " ten " ; m 
(= Lat. Baffii <w). "pro- 
vided with"] (" Provided with 
.iilens"; ie.) Sixty. 

J£iiUTo, 3. pars. aing. 1. aor. 
'mi. ot iliWonju. 

Jf^Xeuf, 2. HOT. tnd. of 

l{Trr&Ti^h|v, 1. aor. ind. 
pa»s. of iiitirif. 
ifiA'ai, pre>. inf. of f£<ifii. 

^-Irvis^AX -UCVOV|iAL, f. ^{- 

f{o;,a^ 2. Bor. ii-l^^7,r, i. 
tnid. [ j{, denoting ** compiete- 
nesa i ucWo/uu, "to come"] 
{'•To come quite, or entirely'') 
hence) To rtach, come up :— 
Ifr aly uh ^fiJti^Tfli raih-a »ii 
rhr luaBor, if then tine thing! 
ihould not come tip to tie pay 
(of the soldiera), ' 



1 tlie s 



niml 



fbr paying- tha soldiers, 7, B4> 
where iiiKr^rai baa a neat. 
nam. plur.aa Subject [g82,H]. 

ItLicvuTOi, contr. 3. pera. 
BiDir- pres. subj. of iiityioiuu. 

if Cu, 3. pen. sing. prea. opL 
of fCm: 

iEIuv, oStro, OF, P. pres, of 



li-Biot, oSov, f. [i^, "forth or 

hIbo, •' n travelling," elcj 1. A 
tBag,orroaii,oitl. — 3. Agoing 
out or aioai/, — 3. A marchinff 
o»t, a mililary axpedition. 



J£d|u8a, 1. pera. plar. bit. 
ind. mid. of fv* • ^ ^^■ 

1. th,, fut. ind. of Ix-. 

2. !!-•, adv. [ij. "ont"3 
l.AIoae: ft. Outtide.—h. 0*t- 
lidt the houte, out ofdoori , — 
at 1, 19 Bupplj ^tiryow^r) 
with rt».— 9. With Gen.: 
a. Outtidt of.— b. Indeptnd- 
eallj/ qf, bttidti, isyoMJi 
3, 10. 

(onto, inf. lotKin.1, part 
jmiiii Attic tUiit, peif. with 
force of prea. tr. obaol. tlini : 
1. With Dat.: To U, m 
Item, like \a. — S. Alone : To 
nam or appear, 

JOWHC, UM, 01, P. of faiKCh 
JopouM*, via, Ji, P. perf. of 

Ir-aYvAXo, 1. aor. it- 
iir)'f:Aa.r.a.[^ir.(,"to";iv 
y/Ahu, " to carry ■ megsagtf *] 
1. Act. : (" To carry n mesaage 

hence) To promiie, — 2. Mid. : 
iv-ayiSkKafini, 1. aor. ir- 
)r)T«^V!''> 2- aor. iir-tlyy\' 
oiajy : ft. 2b promiie for one's 
own self, etc. — b. Alone ; To 
mail off'eri of any kind^ 



1,31 

Tneans " onenng nit services 

as a general." 

Iw-iyti, f. in-iim, 2. aor. 
iT-trriTYw, V. a. [«»-f, 
"against"; Syu, "to bring"] 
Of B vote as Object, and folid. 
by Dat. of person : To bring 
forward, or propoie, a vote 



ISO 



yoCASULAJfV. 



agaiMtt B person ; — at 7, 67 
in paM. construction. — Psm. : 

hr-iyiair, 1. aor. hr-^x^ti'' 
MMn, 2- pen- sing. 2. [ur. 

iod. of lirx"- 

h-MiyiM -«)^ f. hr-air- 

in Attic jir-aiy^ira/uu, p. iw 

^<»<., 1. aor. (»-](-««, y. a. 

[Jt- (, in " strengtheniog " 

force J uvt'w, " to praiw "J To 

pntiie, commend. 

kwaanlth Attic for hnariii, 

8. pen. UDg, pra. opt. of 

"to pmiw"] FraitB, oom- 
ntttdaiion, cmproval. 

hw-idfit, f. t'x-apS, 1. *or. 
ir-^po, T. a. [*»■(, "np"; 
a])iw, " ta rto«e "] (" To raiae, 
or Uft, np"; hence) 1. To 
Hir BO, roBie, excite, ttimul- 
ale.—». With Inf. : To iii- 
(hcB, or pertuade, to do, «f o. 

Mko«v«w,dra, WtP. 1. aor. 

iir-fticant, f. tr-aKoiavnai, 
1, aor. iir-liitmiro, y. a. rfa--(, 
in " atrenKthening;" force; 
ixaim, " to hear "] With Ace. 
oftbins: Toheari to lUlta, 
or heaAen, to. 

Mtrinlnu, dira, or, P. 1. 
aor. of tritArtlm. 

twitlnlri; 1. aor. ^<r- 

" Btrengthening " force; i«i- 
T.(™ (ivii, "np"; T./i-*, 
" to (tratcb "), " to Btretch 



np or opwards "] To alrtlch 
up or upieardt; to itretch 
(mU, hold up, 

MinXtiiv, dStb, i^, F. 2. 
BOr. of UaripxB/iaA. 

fTDAO', 2. lor. ^v-ar^A^or, v. 
mid. [iif-I,in"etrenfrthening" 
force; Wfixo/uu (^a,"bBck"; 
^Xa/iai, " to come or go "), 
"to come or go bHCk"] 3V» 
come, or oo, iaele; to relurtt. 
irS.raia, 1. aor. ind. of 

t«(Stlicrtl*(r), 8. pnr«. liog. 
imperf. ind. of iTiitiKriir. 

JT(C, adv. and conj. : I. 
Adv.: When, qfttr that.- 8. 
Coi^.: Siaet, tethg that, in- 
atnnuA at. 

"when"; it, indef, pscticle] 
Wienever. 

ivH-i^, air. and coq. 
li'ii, "ivlion"| 9-4, need in 
"atrengthening" force] 1. 
Adv.: Of time: Wie».v>h»» 
that. — 2. Coqj. : Smce, tenng 
that, irvutimoh at. 

iT-aiSw, 2. aor. withont 
ppei., V. a. [I*-U "npon"; 
tniif, "to look"] To look 
upon, behold, etc. 

lir-iLju, imperf. Ir-inr, t, 
iw-tieona,, V. D. [M; tj^i 



1 go G 






'Brdi"J ("To go, 
or come, towards" a place; 
hence) To go, or co»i», ow ; 
to advaime. — S. riwL " ■- 



VOCABULARY. 



151 



gtiiost"] ("To go, or com* 
agninat ''i hence) With Dat. 
s. To go, or come, againit ; 
io advance againit. — b. lb 
/'all upon, ailaci, 
[lirl, "bRc ■'■■ '■" 
come, after' . 
lb folUsv), tacceed : — < 
iwitiaitr yittra, oa ihefallovi- 
ing, or next, mgU, 4, 14. 
ivti - wtp, CDIlj. C^'tli 

"»iDco"( rip, "indeed"] 
Since indeed, inaimttch at 

Jv-ffpojULi, F. lir~ip^rB/iai, 
2. nor. iwtiii6iaii', r. mid. 
{Ir-l, " btsidea " j aleo, in 
"streDgthening" force; ilpo/iai 

Smid.) = tpo/uu, " to isk "] 
. [Alt, "besides"] a. lb 
a*i, or ibjuiVb, further, he- 
tidet, or again. — b. With Aec. 
of person and clniiee intro- 
duced h; (f: To aik a person 
furtlier, or btHda, if; 4, 10.— 
2. IM, in "Btrengthening" 
force] a. To asi, inquire ; — 
Ht 3, 12 folld. by clnnse as 
nearer Objeet.— b. With Ace. 
of peraou and clanse infro- 
doced by i! ; To OJii, or inquire 
q/; « person, i/",- 2, 25 j 2, 26; 
8, 4.— N.B. Used by Attic 
writers only in fiit. ftnd E.aor. 
hr<Mi]r, 1. Bor. ind. pass. 
or -.lieu. 

ihr-.i™, adT. [iw-i, "in 
ndditiou"; ttra, "tlien"] 1. 
T&ereupon, then.— 2. With 
post tenses: TAereqfler,after- 



mardg.^-S. With the future : 
Hereafter. — 4. J» iht next 
place.furlhar. 

Iwiutnv, imperf. ind. or 

twtfefia, 1. aor. ind. of 
•/».™. 

tnirpaicn, 3. pers. siog. 
plop, ind, ot irirpiaKa. 

lir^oKTD, 3. pers. sing, 
plnp. ind. pass, of rpivim. 

hr-ipxo\^«*i f-iT-tXiiiranv, 
p. ftr-fAifrCfla, 2. aor, ir- 
SAfloii, y. mid. \_i-r.i, '• npon "; 
IpX'l"", "to come"] ("To 
come upon "; hence) Of n 
country, etc. : To go acer, to 
Iravtrae ; 8, 25. 

hrtv9t, 2. pen. plnr. prce. 
imperat. of liofiai, 8, 6; 3, 43. 

itiimWov, imperf. ind. of 
intmiKKu. 

Jit(x(Ipi]<r(i, I. aor. ind. of 

Jirn|ni<^Iira, 1. aor. ind. of 
iri^iilCa. 

1. Jmjito-O!, or, adj. [for 
i-Kixo-B\; fr. i-noKO-iii, " to 

listen "; eee okoiW] 1. JUiiea- 
ing. — 2. Within hearing, 
viithin ear-ahot.-^ki Snljst.. 
jinjico-os, ou, m. A place 
«>iiKin hearing or icifhin ear- 

2. Imjicooi, ok; see 1.' 

jirT|icTa, 3. pers. sing. plup. 
itid. pass, of itt&ya. 

iTT^av, 2. aor. ind. of 
itipXil^"- 



iSi 



VOCABULARY. 



hr^man, L tac, iod. of 

irgpot, 2. pert. nng. 1. aor. 
ind. of ^ToJpw. 

hr^pnt, 8. pen. nng. 2. 
aor. ind. of iwiptiuu. 

M. (before a aoft mwal, 
Iw'i before an a^irated voirel, 
l^% prep. Kor. gfen., dat., and 
ocail.Wi^Qeo.: K-Locallj: 
(a) Oit, iipoii:—MTAiiXmir, 
(o> iAeir horitt, i. e.) on 
iarttiact, 4, 4. — (b) In 
nuUtarj phrase* : ii*. — (c) 0» 
thtboritrtiif.—^^ 0» board 
of % ve«wl, «(«.— a. in time: 
(a) Al^-f^ At the tima of.— 
(c) Witli DDineTBlt to denote 
(asnallj the depth of a body 
of Kildiera; rarely of the 
len^h of a line ; and hence 
ID noa-mihtarj tniitten to 
niarii) widUi: — jxl itri, 
rklrtuy ytiimv, gighl eartitn 
hrickt aide or ihict, 8, 14. 
—8. With Dat.! •.Locally; 
(a) On, upon. — (b) At, mar. 
— b. Ik tke poioer of, in lit 
iamU of. — 0. 7k regard to, 
in refermiee to. — d. At, on 
atcoitnt of, for.—*. Zb adA\- 
Hon to, betidet, bej/oml. — t 
In time or order: (a) At, 
abovt, totaardli 8, S4.— (b) 
After, immediaUhi after.— g. 
At a circnmstance, etc. — h. 
On a certain coiidition,_/br a 
certain pnrposa ; 6, 16 j 6, 17. 
—3. With Ace.! a. Locally! 
(ft) On, ttpon, upon, on to. — 



(h) At.~{c) To mark a part- 
icniar quarter or direelioa : 
3b, (evanli.— (d) Up to, lU 
far at. — (e) In hoatJJe aense : 
A^intl.—ll, Of a certain 
point of time, Bto.: (a) To, at. 
— (b) Upto,ai long a>.— o. 
Of an olgect or porpoae ! tbr, 
for .tit furpote of.—i. To a 
conrae of action, ete.—t. At 
far at, at regiBd>,for. 

fiu, "to plot Bgainit "1 ("A 
plotting; against one; hence) 
^|rfo<,ete. 

nl-StlKviilu or twH-BlmrBw ^ 
f. tt;-Zt\i», 1. aor. hr-ltniit, 
V. 0. [M, in "Btreogthening" 
force! MKrviu, "to show"] 
To tAa»t— at ^ 23 ^ worda. 

M*ii\t.ip, imperf. ind. pais. 
of».;f.. 

TiAjfii, "to pntnpon"; mid. 
" to male an attempt on, to 
attaclt," throngb toot larTSa 
(— twi; te, a shortened root 
of tISii^i)] ("A making an 
attempt nn, an attacking "; 
heuce) An allaci; 4, S3 j sea 
preceding section 18. 
hc\-«^-iM -i, f. /iri-eS;.- 

[Jirl'"opon";flii^t,"mind"] 
1. With Qen. of thing [g 111] ! 
TO eel the mind, or heart, on ; 
to deiire eagerlg, to long for. 
—a. With Inf. : To *ettha 
itart, or mmd, neon dwng, 



VOCABULARY. 



tie.; to daira eagerfy, 
hug, to do, ete.i—Hl 0, 87 
Eapplj vAttr after hiSiiu' 

twl-waipXet, KtlpXor, 
[ill, in " Btrengthenli _ 
force; cnfpToi, " sesioniible "; 
alio, " chief, principsl 
(" SeaeotiBbte "; bcDce) 
aiU, Jit, proper.~2. Chitf, 
principal, tnotl iapot ' 
Ab Subat. : tmnafpL 
in. plnr. With Art. : The mori 
inportaut pertotu; 7, 15. 

i«1l<K(l|Wl, f. iii\-Kfivoii.m, 
V. mid. [M, " npon "; ((T/uu 
"to lie"! ("To Ue npon" 
beooe) 1. With Dat. t To make 
an attach on or vpot. — 2. 
Alone; To maJca on attack, 
to attaeh, attail, 

tirtxiifijvat, ir, of, F 
of /irr«ifiai.— As Snbat. 
■utiuriH, wr, in. plar. With 
Art,i The auailaitta ; 8,17. 
t»I>icCv8i!v<ot, ar, adj. [^f, 
in " Btrengthening " force j 
KlrSir-ot, " danger "j (" Hnr- 
iny dnnfier"; hence) With 
Dat 1 l)angerom, periloiu, 
itaardoat, attended with 
danger, to, 

InNpar-tLO, cfai, t. in- 
Kpir-^i, " being master of"] 
f" Tbe quality of the iitMft.T- 
JSi"; hence) Matterg, poaer, 

etc. 

IvtXut-Tot. Tq, Tsr, adj. [for 
'irUiry-TDi; fr. inlkiya, "to 
choose, pick out"} (TAoiin, 
Jlieteil out, talected, -~ Aa 



Snbst. ; ivUXfKToi, vy, ta. plnr. 
With Art.: Thepiclced me% ; 
4, 11 ; see preceding aection 6. 
ii^-^bt, t M-^tyi, - 1, 
Bor. iw-iimi'tt, v. D. [hf, 
"fiirther"; ninr, "to re- 
main"] ("To remun farther 
or longer"; hence) 3b itat/, 
retnain, abide, coaiintie, tarry. 
farlopic-jtt -fi, f. iitiopiifiiri, 
p. MiftriKii, 1, aor. iri- 
4pKTitta,y. B. i'rlopK-di, " per- 
jured "] To beeont, or he, 
perjured; to peryurB ont't 
telf, to toear faltelg, fOr. 
ticear omft telf. 

fartvid-vv, oiffo, ir, P. 2. 
aor. of tuXriTTit, 

hiX-ntmrv, f. Ari-TtiTDEfuii, 
p. iwi-wiirruKa, i. aor. /r- 
ima^y, i. n. [iirt "npon"; 
nl-KTm. "to fall"] ("To fall 
upon"( bence) In hostile 
BCDse: 1. WlthDat.: To fall 
npon, atlaak. — 3. AloBfl i To 
mate an altaci, to attaek. 

'E«w«rT|4, (Ot wt (Voc 
'ErUefrif, 4, 10), m. ^- 
lifeite*; a native of Oljntbof. 
iirl-irlT-ito^M, f. hJ-tir- 
iffofioi Attic txi-atT-XoZtiai, 
1. aor. ir-wTt-tsiiiiiy, t. mid. 
[^if, in " strengtheDing'' 
force; rrJr.oi, "food"] 1. To 
procsre, or jjei, Jbod or pro- 
vitioni for one's eelf, e'c. ,- (o 
fariiiik 0*^* telf mth pro- 
tUio«t.—2. With Ace. of 
cognato or equivalent mean- 
ing : Ta provide ontfi telf. 



VOCABULAXy. 



;c., Kith ! — *X(7(rTa iiciaiT- 
•intrm, having provided, or 
tupplied, thtmielvtt with very 
many things, i. e. witli abnnd- 
RDce of provieioDS or anp- 
plies, 7, 1, where rAtiiTTO = 
\tiOTa (rfra. — S. To prooiJa, 
■ fitntish, one'* let/; *'"-! 
Uh gomething in (^neral :^ 
riffiiffiffSai dpyipioi', to pro- 
Uide^ or supply, themaelveg 
with money, 1, 7. 

aor. or ^^rlrf ^o>iai. 
liiXvlmr-uiis, I'i'S, m. [for 

(= iiiffiTli-a-ofiai), "to for- 
uish ODe'f aalf with pro- 
yillonj "] ("A faraiahing 
one'i self with provisionB " ; 
lieuce) A ttock, or ttore, of 
provitiom; 1, 9. 

hrf-irrS-^ai, f, In-JT^- 
rTofiui, T. mid. (" To stand nt 
or t^" a tWg; hence) 
Mentiilly ; 1. Aba. : To Tcaom. 
—8. With Sti : To frnoa, etc., 
thal.—Z. With Part, in con- 
cord with nearer Object : To 
knoa that one doet, etc., 
something. — 4. With Inf. : To 
know how to do, ste. ; to be 
able lo do, ett. ; to be eapablt 
of doing, etc. [iirl. " at"i irro 
aliin to Sans, coot BTHA, " t( 
stand "]. 

jirfvTainu, MvTovft. 2 
peril, sing, and plur. pres. ind 
of Miniiiai. 



p. iit-4araXica, 1, aor. Ar- 
ioTfi^t, V. a. [irt, "to"j 
nrt\», "to 'aend"] ("To 
send to "; hence, " to send a 
meBBage"; hence) 1. To lend 
a tneiiagt or information 
abonts—B.t 6, 44 foUd. by 
Ace. of nearer Otgect and 
Dnt. of peraon. — 2. Wiih 
Dnt. of person and Inf.: To 
enjoin, Or command, a person 
to do, etc. ; % 6. 

hrLtrToX-fj. ^i, f. [for in,. 
OTtA-^; fr, heiaTiK-Xm, "tO 
send to "] (" ITwt which ia 
B«nt to " n person ; hence) A. 
Utter, epistle. 

tnl-T6iraa (Attic tirl- 
ti-mi), f. iin-ri^ti, 1. aor. 
;t./tb(=, v. b. [_M, in 
" strengthening " force i tia- 
■TV, in force of "to order"] 
With But. of person and Inf. : 
To order a person to do, etc. ; 
6,14. 

hrliiTTn ; see lilTdiririi. 

iirlriTTMv, owm, of, P. prea. 
of ixXTdTtit. 

imnjStio, •>; see Iri- 

lwiTij8-«iof, tlo, cioc, adj. 
, [akin lo i^iTriB-is (adv.) 
."serving the purposa"J 
I (" Pertaining to ^iriTiiS<t"i 
' hence) I. Sercicealile, necess- 
ary. — Ab ^Qlist. : JiriiT^8«ia, 
av, n. plnr, The nicesiarite of 
I life, i.e. provisions, food. — 
j 2. Suitable, Jit, proper, etc. ; 
' —at 1, 89 i«rTljj(M>v is pre. 



VOCABULARY. 



'SS 



ilicated of the clonae roti /liv 

VTfiSTItiTBS . . . Tllx'll!- — 3- 

friendly. — As Sabet, : fin- 
iVjSfui, a.v, m. iilur. With 
Art. : Bit (Bte,)./Hrtxi»; 7, 2; 
7, 57.— So, in Sup.: iwi- 
Ti|Siii^T&TOi, a^T m. pinr. 
Bit (etc.) miMf MinafB 
JHcndi; 7, 13 i but at 7, 20 
iiriT5i)*iiTaToi ij a predica- 
tive adj. g^ (CoDip. : in- 
TtjDtiJrtpol) ; Sup. : J»irt|8ti- 

a*.; tee in-i-Hiiftot. 

twlrttma^ 3. per*, plnr. 
pres. ind. mid. of iiWieyiiu. 

jirtTlSicrftii, pres. inf. mid. 

of i«TTlfll|)ll. 

i«l-Tl»i||m f. ir-.94<rt,. p. 
W-Tf'fldno.v. a. [;Tj,"upon"j 
Tfflii/ii, "to pot or place"] 
1. Act, ! To pat, or place, 
tipon. — 2. Mid. : M'-MifM*, 
r. ^i-S<iro^oi,2. aor.iir.fai^iji', 
(" To put ODe's eelf npon " ; 
hence) In it hostile sense; a. 
With Dnt.: To maku an 
alUvtpl upon, allacl. — b. 
Alone : To mate an attacks 

k'Kvtpitrm, f. /i-i-Tp^ei, 1. 
Ror.^_/-^Tp.ij..^_v. a. [M, 

("Ta'tnrn to, or over to," 
another; hence) 1. With Ace. 
of thing and Dat. of person : 
(" To commit, or entrngt," 
somethinjj "to" n person j 
hence) To leave Boniething 
lo the arbitration of a per- 



son, ete.i 7, IS, where the 
clause dir^tpa tm ^ijiploarTai 
fcrms the Ace. of thing. — 8. 
With Dat. of person and Inf.: 
To ffive up to a person lo do, 
elc; to ptrmit, or allovi, a 
person to do, etc.— 3. With 
Ace. of person and Inf. : To 
luffer, or ptrtnil, a person fo 

do, etc.; 7, 8 4. With D«t. 

slone, SB if in nent. force : To 
give Kay, or yield, lo a p«r- 
aoft; 7, S, where some wonld 
snpplj itgi^iy Tofro, snd ref^ 
the word to no. 2 above. 
fariTp^u, 1. aor. inf. of 

liriTp^i|ru, fut. ind. of i-*i. 

i«I-niTX«™, f. itl-rtii- 

o/iai, 2. aor. h-iTSxey, v. n. 
[Arf, "open"; fvyx^^'^ 
(neat.), "to happen or 
chance"] With Dat.: lb 
happen, or chance, upon/ to 
meet milh, or find, by any 
chance, eta.; to light upon, 

tirI-x<ip-^N -w, 1. aor. H- 
iX*^P-v<"^ V. n. [#»■(, "to"j 
X'ip, "hand"] ("To put the 
hand to " a thing ; hence) 
W^th Inf.; To endeavour, 
attempt, to do, etc. 

far'CxO'poMv, contr. 3. pers. 
plnr, prea. opt. of trXx'ipit. 

tirv^4''im, 2. pers. plnr. 
pres. imperaC. of jirii|n;<pI(oi. 

Jiri-i)nfi^-I[*i, f. iti'/fni^-ta'oi 
Attic tiri.i^f .I£, 1. aor. Itr- 
ftiit-'ta, p. ;-.(itft*-t«a, V. a. 



IS6 



VOCABULARY. 



TM, "to"{ ^<t^iit, "H peb. 
Die" nud in voting; henea, 
"a vote"] Top»t tatiamiU; 
—at 3, 14 Bappl; aiVril (= 
TaDra) after jit<4>4^T<rw ; IM 
preceding clause. 
IvUv, oEra, ^, P. pret. of 

l*«fil#B, 1. BOT. ind. of 



iwoM|i«, contr. 8. pen. 
ting, imperf. ind, oireKtjiiu. 

Hr-oiwi, imperf. tlniiair, 
L Ufaiiiu ( = Vw-aoiim), v. mid> 
r. Witb bat. ! TofoUov>.—i. 
Alone : In lioatile force : To 
follow IN pariuit, to pitrtite 
[alEtn to Sbqb. root bach, " to 
follow"; I*trf7«-or]. 

hc-i^nfk\ anil jx-ciivfiit, f. 
ir-tiioiiiat, 1. aor. ii-i/iava, 
v.n. [^ir-I, in "atrengtheaing" 
force; Jl^lliifu, "to swear"] 
To twean—iTB^iiriit iln, 
(Atninff twom lia laul; i. e.) 
ht taort and taid, or he 
taid *po» oath, 8, 2. 

kroy.6awt, aim, or, P. I. 
aor. of tiiitiyvf^, 

(iipatot, 1. aor. ind. of 

Jrrd, nam. adj. Indecl. 
Seven [akin to Sane, laptan ; 
cf. Lat. tepteBt\, 

ItHkovif, contr. impeif. ind. 
of ItmKiu. 



1- «or. lifiyiti 



[Ipy-o*. •' wort"] (" To work, 
work at "; hence) With Ace ■ 
ofthing: Todo,aehieve,tff»ct. 

IpYl&wvTVi, 3. pera. plar. 
L aor. enly . of tpyaiaiiai. 

IpTf-m, m, D. [root Ifj. 
" to work "] 1. A wori.—i. 
Dead, ad, action, a thing doar, 

Ipnv, fut. inf. of ^t/m. 

a, <■ Eretria," ucit; of Enbcea, 
now Negropont] A man, or na- 
iivt, of Eretria; an Srelrian, 
lpT|fm. fl, ar, adj. ('■ Lonely, 
deeolHle"; hence) 1. Of tioopa: 
Vtunpporled, toUluiul tup- 
port, iiHglg^~2. With Qen. : 
Devoid of, nilAoMt, free from 
[| 1C8].— 3. Of watch-flros: 
Unguarded, ailAiHit guard*. 



divided f-pn-ittj, and to be 
referred to SauH. rcxit bait, 
"to leare") past part, "ttbao- 
doned"; so that t will be a 
prefli, and luij a euSx1. 

(ftu, "to interpret"] An 
interpreter. 

Ipoiiu, f. ^p^rofiu, 2. aor. 
^lp6^^Vr, T- mid. : 1. With .i : 
To aik or inquire if. — 3. 
Folld. bj cUuse containing a 
qnettion aa Object : lb atk, 
inquire; 3,45. 

ffpouvTo, ipowTtSt masc. 
ace. >ing. and maac nom. 
pinr. of tpAr, aucra, oil/, F. 
ftlt.of«Ii». .,,„,,, 



VOCABULARY. 



157 



fpX-0|UU> f- IhtilBBlUA, 2. p. 

iKiMBa Epic tfA^XeuBa, 2. 
Bor. OAteai' Attic ii^eov, v. n, 
mid. irreg.: 1. To oomi, to 
go ; — at 7, 17 the pre*. 
ipxip'BiL ii csed of an almost 
immediate future. — 2. Witli 
cognate Ace. i Togo, or pro- 
ceed, a way, etc. ,— at 8, SO 
Bapply 6iiy witb ntucpordTT}!' ; 
see no. 8 below.— 8. With 
Gen. of place : Ta go, etc., 
through : — hat Uti fianp. 
gri-nir Moi t5j Av5f«i, in 
order that h» might go the 
longat way, or road, poi- 
tibU through Lgdia, 8, 20. 
Wben Xenoplion proceeded 
to attaclc tbe Btronghold of 
Asidates on tlia plain of tbe 
Culcui, in MyaiB, be directed 
bis march by a circnitoiis 
route tlirougli Ljdia, so that 
if A»iJateB got intbciaabion of 
hia movements it might be 
supposed that the destination 
of tbe force wu lome place in 
Lydia. — 4. To proceed, reior I, 
have reeour>» to aomething 
[Sana. *eohohha (fr. root 
nioBB, or Bi, "to go") = 
ipX't^i]- 

jpuToat •■, f. ipuiiiffH, p. 
J)/>i*Ti)Ke, 1. aor. ^pfjrijan, v. b. : 
1. Folld. by interrogative 
claose (nbether in direct or 
indirect speech) as Object : To 
tub, inquire.— 2. With Ace. 
of tUiug : To ati, or iaquire, 
aiou/. —8. ft. W.itb Acc-of per- 



son and Aec. of thing [§ 96] ' 
■Toatt one about something ) 
to inquire something qf oue; 
— at B, 1 the clanRO v6ffov 
Xpuirfoi' (;£(i forma the Ace 
of thing ;— at 3, 36 the clause 
t( A^ot forms tbe Ace. of 
thing.— b. Pass, i With Aec 
of thing [§ 96, Obe.J : To be 
atked something. 

IpuriiiTot, contr. 
geu. sing, of F. prea. ol 
ip<arim; 6,39, where ipmtutr' 
01 iiLoi Koi YloKtmlKaii is Gen. 
Abs. [5 118], tbe part., 
ever, bdng pat in the aing. 
number in concord with ifav, 
as that nord ia to be more 
promineuUy brought forward. 

«en. pinr. of P. prea. of 
Jp»T((»; 6, 4. 

It, Attic for th. 

f<r(ff>u,fut. inf. of 1. fXiii. 

iatait, 2. pera. plar. fat. 
ind. ofl. if^. 

ItrtaiBtrta, 3. pers. sing, 
plup. ind. pass, of trtifu. 

tr^. Z. pen. ung, fut. ind. 

Jff-th^t, fl^ot, f. ("That 
which is nom"; hence) Cloth- 
ing, dmt; — at 4, 18 in col- 
lective force [akin to Sans. 
root Via, " to wear "i cf. Lai. 
«,.ii.-}. 

iatc'i/tTe, 3. pera. aing. 1, 

krTK^Yj[tTiL, 1. aor. ind. of 
aKiiria or iTKWiif. 



VOCABULARY. 



Jnrfrav, eontr.S.pen. aing. 
Imperf. ind. of •TKtia'Mt. 

to}^, 1< pen. plar. prei. 
itid. of 1. tXnC. 

«ira«To, S. pen. Aug. Ait. 
opt of 1. ttut. 

I(n)|uu, fut. ind. of 1. tifil- 

{<nni<r|i<v<K, ij, ov, P. p«rf. 
poBB., in mid. force, (t£ ardM. 

'EoTrtpimi, ur, m. plnr. 
niTTtpjTjjt, "we»tem"]("Tlie 
Weetem people") Tie Het- 
ptfitat prob. the Weatem 
ArmenianB, ai at Book 4, 4, 4 
of tbe Anabaais TiribazoB is 
mentioned as lMing their 
governor. 

1. Sv-rt, conj. [for ^i (= 
ill), ""; fJi, "np to"i Jti, 
" when *'] {" Up to whan," 
i.e.) I. Till, unlil:-1rr' Hr, 
vntU lehalever time, — 2. 
While, to long at. 

2. (iFT^ 2. pen, plnr. prea. 
ind. of 1. lifil. 

inT^naiUnt, n. 9r, P. 
perf. pBSa. of HT^ariti. 

iaH{v\, 3. pera. aioy. prea. 
ind. ofl. ifntr 

iaTf&Ttitatt, 2. pen. plar. 
imperf, ind. mid. of rrrpdrtuia. 

i<TTp3,Tow*tt\iiftxf, imp«Tf. 
iod. of (rTpaTmr»8»lio(iai. 

JirTpilTov«tfiKrS|tip', 1, nor. 
ind. of (TTpiToKjiio^iai. 

iratpDt, Ap, m. .A comrade, 

jT(Xfvn]<ra, 1. aor. ind. of 



•ET.ii-V 



on, ro. [<T(i>, 



(ancontr. gen.) irfi-ot, 
"trae"; rU-v, "Tioforj"] 
(" He th»t baa tme victorji 
True Victor") EleSracat; a 
LacedBamonian. 

€Ti\, contr. noni. and ace. 
plnr. of fro 






, Of t 



Preaent: At set, yet, tUlf,—^ 
b. Paat : Aug longer, ttill. 
— e. Putnie ; Yet, hirtger, 
ani) longer, ttill, htreafler.^ 
2. Of degree, etc. : Further, 
in addition, heiidei, moreoveri 
ttill more, etn. [akin lo Sana. 

WBoTO, 3. pera. plar. im- 
perf. ind. pais, of rtdnfii. 

lToi|j,ot, Ti, Dv, adj. Beady, 
prepared; — at 1, 83 folid. by 
Inf. J — at 8, 11 iTol^ay 
XpH/ilTw^ (supply SiTtiy) ia 
Gkn. Abs. Tbe foregoing is 
an inatance of what is a rare- 

JTOi, foioui, I,. A year:— 
i^vv tiiTj £/t AicTUKalfifHa &v, 
{being noa (a man) of about 
eighteen yeart, i. e.) being bow 
about eighteen yeart of age, 
4, 16, where the Gen. ;t£» 
iiiTu,i.aB.iio in tbe Gen. of 
■'Meaanre of Time" [§ 113] 
[■kin to Sana, vaitat, "a 

trpvawr, 3. pera. plnr. 1. 



id. of TITplilTXai. 

hvyxS-yor, irSxov, imperf. 
id 2. aor. ind. of Tuyx3>^- 
Mn', contr. gen. plnr. oif {roi. 



VOCABULARY. 



a, adv. 1 1. Wen.—t. In 

composition : a. Good, Kccet- 
Unt. — b. In "intenaive" force: 
Oreatly, very mueh, veTt/. — o. 
Maty pike Hs, " giwd," akin 
to Saat. m, which siipiiBeB 
both " good " and " well "1. 

(i-Satjutv. iai^wi', adj. [>J, 
"good"; Sat/iar, "r tutelary 
genina"] ("Having a good 
tutelary genini"! benoe) 1. Of 
penong ; Protptroiu, wealthy. 
~2. Of placee : FUntrithins, 
protperoai, eto 

^pyt-via, irlai, f. [for i^ 
tpyvT.ala ; tr. ttiprtr-^, " to 
benefit "J ("A benefitiofr"; 
beace) AbeneJU, imks, kind 

€ii-fy-iTr\t, irou, in, [il, 
" well "i obsol. tpy-v, " to do"] 
("He who doe« well" to 
another ; hence) A benefae- 
((»■,— at 6, 38 iU(,y4T«« ia in 
apposition to iiioZ to be aop- 
plied after ^tfu^oSiu; Boe 
precedinf;; clause. 

rf-tuv-ot, o¥, adj. \il, 
"good"; ii'-ii, "a girdle or 
belt"] ("Having a good 
fiini' . bence, " well-girdled"; 
hence, of penona, " girt for 
eieroiee"; hence} Of troops: 
L'ght-armed. — Aa Subst. : 
dit«™i, «v. m. plor. lAgkt- 
armtd Iroopi or toldiera. 

Mit, aUv. ItM-s, 
" itraiglit"] Slraigitaat/i 
/brfhwilA, immed^attly, at 



c3icXa-u (tria;U.), lot, f. 
[«iitAf-A»,"fHnioaB, gloriona"] 
("Tbe quality of the tuKhf^t"; 

E{i>cXi-(&r|f' (Uisy'u.), iiou, 
[u. [tiKKf--k!, "famons, glor- 
ious"] ("The son of the 
femous or glorious one"] 
Ettclidei; a soothsayer of 

PbltUF. 

^a-^.a. (trifiyll.), (or, f. 
[«Cyo-of, "having a good or 
kindly mind"] ('■ The qaality 
of the tKBiwi ; hence) Oooi 
mil, kindly feeUng, etc. 

riiro-01, OP (Attic ill-vout, 
i-ou*), adj. [(J, " well " ; W-oi, 
" mind"] ("Having the mind 
well, i. e. iu a good, or kind, 
f^me"; henco) 1. Alone; 
Well-minded, well-ditpoted, 
iBell-affeoted.~2. With Dat 
[5 102, (3)] ! Well-minded, 
wtll-diipoted, well-affecUd, 
to or toaardt. §^ Comp. : 
Himia-Tipes ; (Sup. ; tiiiowr- 

■ar«). 



oc. plur 



nng.j at 2, SI i 



Ipat, a, av, CODlp. 
adj. ; see ivrao!. 

<v£s, 2. pars. sing. 1, r. 
ind. of ft^x"^'- 

EAoS-ci/f, it^f m. ^tl/oi- 
*», ' ' to have a good way or 
free course "; hence, " to fare 
well, to prosper "J ("Hethat 
lareB well or prospers "J 



VOCABULARY. 



Euidmt (triaylt.); wo 'EvaS- 

tWop-TOi, ta>, f. fclrTDp-At, 

"ensy to tnvel tlirongU "1 
("Theitate, or conditioD, of 
the iBntpn"; lieace) Facililg 
of travelling or voyagiag. 

(trp-niiB, 4i)iiTot, n. ['Sp- 
iff™, -to find"] ("Tliat 
wbich it found''; hence) 1. 
A piece of good lack or good 
/br(«i»M.— 8. A gaii', advait- 
tage, profit. 

(Vitriiv, fat. inf. of iSp- 

ftp'IiriCK, f. tlfiisa, p. 
tBpflKB, 2. ttor. iZpay, -r. a. 
irreg. [root tip} 1. Act. : ft. 
To find.—'b. To find out, 
deoue, eonlrive. — 2. Mid.: 
tiip - itTKoy.iik, f. tlpiiironait 
2. flor. tip6ii,nr, To JJ«J for 
0«^» ttlf, \. e. to obtain, pro- 
cvre, etc — 3. Fau.: tvp- 
'bmoiMi, p. iSpiiiuu, I. uor. 
idptfi)!', 1. tnt. tifte4ia»f<u. 
To bo found or diicovered. 

■tip«, 8. pers. liag. 2. aor. 
opt. of t&plsng. 

(Sp-ot, (ot out, n. Itip-it, 
"wide"] Width,— at 8, 14 
I ^01 IB the Ace. of the 
" Meneuro of SpRce " [§ 99] ; 
cf. Primer, § 102, (2). 

Eiipu - Xoxot, ArixDi/, m. 
[itpi-!. "hroad": Aif^ot, 
"ambush"] ("BiiadAmbBBh") 
JHurylochm ; a Qreek hoplite 
from Lou, a town of Ar- 



|, j|t, f. ("EnrSpS 
or Europa;" a daaghtcr of 
tlie PhcBQiciBD- kiq^ Aginor. 
According to mythology, Zena 
{or Japitcr) became enaoi- 
oared of her, and aBanmiDg 
the form of a ball, and min- 
gling with the hei'da of her 
father, indnc^d her by hiB 
gentleness to mount on bu 
back. He thea carried her 
acroas the sea to the continent 
which now bears her nante, 
viz.) Europe. 

ifixofai, imperf. tl^ '**"!'' 
or jjiixif/'tji', f. f Bfa/iai, p. jpty- 
jiot, 1. Bor. (ufil#ti|i'or ijuicwif : 
1. To prag.—U. With Objec- 
tive clause ; To pray that. 

i^yw, 2. Bor. ni Chant 
preseat : To eai [akin to Sane. 

(^Kvav, 3. p«rs. pinr. 2. nor. 
Ind. of fjjBl, 

i4<T<. 2. pen. plor. 2. aor. 
ind. of f unC 

t^l-mrro. 3. perg. plur. 
imperf. ind. oC ipiwoiiai. 

ifitiy, f. ip-ii,oixai, 2. aor. t^ 
iinrife^v (but inf. always iwi- 
ffWffflai), V. mid. (^f (= trC), 
in "strengthening" force; 
.VoM", "to follow"] 1. 
Alone 1 Tb follom behind or 
I after troopB, etc. ; 8, 39, 
—2. WithDat. : To fbUoa 
after, punut. 

i^fono, 3. pers. plur. im- 
perf. ind, xai^c^fffftii 4k 8. 



VOCABULARY. 



i6l 



(^, 3. pers. aing. 2. oor. 
ind, of ffiT/i[. 

<^afla> lengthened form 
of JrpTii, Z. pers. BiDg-. 2. aor. 
iad. ot ^;i^. 

j^iyY*To, 3. pen. sing- 
imperr. iud, of ^iyyoiiai. 

{— iirl), "on scoount of, for"; 
M-rfi, " B way or joarney] 
(■■ That which ii for a way or 
jouniey"; hence) Of an nrmy ; 
SuppUei JW th» march or 
traeeliing ; travtlling-moneg. 

i^-offiiti -opyLW, f. M- 
opfiflffw, V. n. (iip' (= Alt), 
" at or OTBT agaiQBt "; iptiiei, 
"to lie at andior"] ('• To lie 
at anchor, or be moored, nt 
or orer against a place"; 
hence) To lie- at aachor, or 
te moored, off" the caait, etc 

4^ppiau<r<u, eontr. fem. 
nom. ploT. of P. prea. of 

V ix»-pi9, pi, pir. a^. [Ix«- 
og, "to hate"] In aotire 
force : (" Batiag "; henee) 
SoiUU.—Aa 8aba(.i k^i^, 
m, m. One alio U hotiiUi 
an eitemg. ^f Comp. : ixi- 
111'; Sap. I txSiVTO!. 

ixlXc™, contr. 8. per*, wiig. 
iiuoerf. ind. of xiiiiu. 

txpfiot*, Attic and contT. 
2. pers. pluT. imperf. ind. of 



Slron^, Jtrm.—S. Of places i 
Strong, lecure. 

1. ix-"i imperf. tTx"'> *'■ H>' 
(= ^x-™) and iix'ii'*, P- I'X- 
■itKa, 2. aor. (ax'"'i v. a. and 
n- irreg. : 1. Act. i a. To 
hane, pouett i-~»\, 7, 41 rh 
IwlongB to fx'""! Kot to ipyip- 
lit ; ace 1. j, do. 2 ;— at 1, 21 
the repeated nse of Ix'it 
pointa to the cagenett of the 
speakers, — at 4, 15 the Sub- 
ject of the Inf. (;£(»' ia not 
eipreued, as it is the saine aa 
that of the leading terb of 
theclauBe(ffj(r<ii');cf.6,10i 
— at 1, U supply ttirji' (=^i- 
irlTurtiir) after Ixo^h.— b. 
The park pres. maj oiten be 
rendered vjith i~-(xai' hptia, 
toiti aniniaU for laeriftoe, 
1, 85 :—fx<i" irSp^ovt, with 
mm, 2, 11. — 2. 2b Asm, 
hold poutuiiin af, occupy; — 
at 7, 7 sopply airifi' (=xwfMUf 
after iximmv.—Z. To hold 
back, check, rtttrain i 1, SO. 
— 1. With Inf.! To Saw 
the poaer to do, etci to be 
ahU to do. He. — S. To have 
in Dfu'f, etc., jXHtier, or in 
om** Aaiub ; la hold/ael, etc. 
~6. Neat. : a, (ro Aaci one'r 
nlf, etc.; J. «.) 3b employ 
one'i telf, etc. j to lie etig^ed, 
oixupied, or butg i 2, 1" 





With Adv. : (2b have dm** 


fX-Bpis, e(«i, Spir, adj. 


lelf, etc; i.e.) To £> in the 


rrx^, "to hou ti»t"i 

("Holding fiut"; hence) X. 


state, ete,, denoted by the 


adTcrb;— X«. Ix"'. ""ir** 



l62 



VOCABULARY. 



he in a good »tale, or pTOtper; I 
of. 7, 44 :— KdUCov f^"' " 
better, or fte hetter plan, 
3, 37 :— KaNui Ix"*^"! ^''"? ! 

pdjK, 7, 40, where ^x""" 
beloQfrs to tA /celnii'. Dot to 
W,-4, <X.. (•". .i.J = Ti 
J^a), Jlaic, or in vikat liiuatian, 
iheg are. 6. 33 :-xo^*™i 
<IX«>-, uwre an^jy, 5, 16.— O. 
lmper». :' JX'^i <X0^> etc., 
(It hae iltelf. i. e.) It it Ihn 
case ! — Di!rui lx*<'i (_tkat tiui 
il U the cote ; L e. ) ttat the 
cme it thie or ilaadi tiut, 
6. 17.— 7. Mid. ! Vc". *■■ 
<£aMi» and oxiji'of <" : With 
Gen.: ("To bold one's self, 
etc., fast to "; hence) To lag 
hold o/,etc.; 6,41.-8. Paw,: 

f](-0|l.M, p. ^rxifWi 1. HOT. 

iffx^iv, t- fut. (late) axtH- 

aaniu. To leheldfatt, to be laid 

holdtif,iiHpriaODecs,elc.! 8,17. 

2. tx<*iP''B9. Bul^. of l.lxci 

fX'"', surra, av, P. pree, of 
(x-;— at 6, 16 anpply ^t 
with fx'"'- — -^' SuW : 
ixovT.*, <»f, m. plur. Witb 
Art. : {T&ote viio potteii 
property; i.e.) The wealthy i 
8. 28 z-ol M* rxow.i, ((ioM 
tpfto do «oi poteen propertgi 
i.e.) the poor, 3, 38. 

Ji|'i|4>Ia'a(r6a, 2. pers. plar. 
1. nor. ind. mid. of •liv'pti'i. 

ii^pa, contr. 3. pera. filng. 
impurf. ind. otifdai. ■ 



iMpuiuv, eoDtr. 1. -pem. 

plat, imperf. ind. of ipdv, 

tUm, cot>tr. 8. pen. plur. 
preg. ind. of idu. 

as a namenl eign := 
[txTci, eeveni) t^Soiioi,' ntl- 
enth:-S,nifirrnt KOpou'Ari- 
Biirtas Z' ( = ^ j^Mfiq gfaA.i'O 
IS< Seventh Book, or Dici- 
lion, of XenophoW I Atmiaiit. 

tiu, imperf. rf«» (later 
fM, f. CV« and Ci'oi^', p. 
(fTiKii, 1, aor. fftio-B, T. n.s 
1. 2b is aJitv, to line — 3. 
To nipport l^e, to live. 

tiipo. Si, I. A vdde tipper 
garment faal«ned to Uie loina 
and bangiog down m as to 
cover the feet ; a zeira; tee 
XKanis. 

tfvYi|, contr. nom. and ace. 
plnr. of (iZyci. 

iA^'0%, los BUS, n. [C'h- 

i;ii, "to join"; hence, "to 
joke," heasta] (" That which 
is joked"; hence) 1. Agole«, 
01 pair, of ieattt. — 2. Plur.: 
a. Poire of nnimalB. — Ih 
Taie-beaete, sote-catlU. 

Z(vi, gen. Ai6s, poet. Zijr^i, 
m. ZeKi;.tte Greek name of 
the Boman Jn/iifer, the king 
of the celeetinl deities [akia~ 
to Sana, dtv, "heaven"]. 

L'DVi pres. inf. of f<i». 

lu(i-iTi)s, iToo, adj. [CV-^r 
" leaven "J ZtfoveHM. 

t«, contr. 1. per*, ung. 
pics, ind. of &i^, ,,, I , 



VOCABULARY. 



163 



\lftf, preB. opt. of iiu. 
\uv, {uaa, iHv, P. pre!, of 



1. % couj.! 1. Ot:—^ . . . 
^, either ... or .- — Tdrtpa 
{■Kirtpoy) . . . 4j, K&itker 
. . . Of.— 2. Or eUe, other- 
Kiise (= d S) fii^); 4, 15.— 3. 
After vordB denoting com- 
periBon or difference : Than : 
— oiSli' iTTBf ... if, ^a< a< 
al/ lett , . . than. 

2. ^, fern. nom. elag. of 



Qff. of 



def. a 

8. 41, fern, 
rel. proD. Si, 

4. d : 1. Fem. dsL liag. of 
rel. pron. It. — B. As adv. 
(aupplT dJf ) : Where. 

5. jl, 3. pen. sing, prea. 
suW. of 1. tJ^f. 

6. % adv. In direct qnet> 
tioni : Pray 1 can it he 1 
4, 9 i 6, 4. 

f|Pa-(ncH, T. n. mceptive 
[^flit-w, "to be at man's 
estate "] To bt coming to 
man'* etiati, etc 

^PwrKwv, ovaa, or, P. pre*. 

^rrfiAro, cootr. 3. pen. 
sing, imperf. ind. mid. of 

^ur4<M, contr. pree. inf. 
of iiyiouiH. 

flYtiTai, contr. 3. pen. 
Aaa. pres. ind. of qyt'ofiai. 

Biatt, " to lead "] (" One that 



commaader, 
general. 

iCf-ioiUU -OV|ML, f. ^- 

■haonat, p. ttyriiiai, v. mid. : 1. 
a. Alone ; 2b lead, lead the 
woy ; — for 177*1701 ToC ffrpoT- 

<ll/idTOT, Bee ITTp^TfU^. — b. 

With Dat. [g 104] ; To lead 
the wail for, L e. to go before, 
precede, guide, conduci, etc. 
—a. To be a leader, chief, 
coamaiider, etc. — d. With 
Geo. : To command, have the 
command of.—i. To deem, 
contider, think, hold, etc.: 
7, 27 [fr. same root as iya j 

^rriitro, 2. pen, ^Qg. fbt. 
ind. of 'fyfciuu. 
1(y^vof.M, tat ind. of 

hyov, imperf. ind. of iytt. 

iiym ! 1. Contr. 2. pera. 
sing, imperf. ind. of ^I'afiai; 
7, 27.— B. Contr. 2. pen. 
sing. pna. imperat. of frr 
iaixiL; 3,9, 

^Y(n!juvot, 1), oy, contr. P. 
prea. of iiyitiiau — As Sobst. : 
iJyovuivoi, Du, m. WithArt.: 
He that leade; the leader. 

{Stiv ; see tlSw. 

\ll-itt, adv. [43ui, 4ii-si, 
in force of " well -pleased, 
glad"j {" Afler the manner of 
the^Sil!"; hence) 1. QUtdlu, 
tnith pleaiure or delu/hl. — 9. 
jigreaably, pleaaanltg, with 

comfort. 



l64 



VOCABULARY. 



1iSq,adv. : 1. Noa, alreadj/; 
at tilt titBB; at that time. — 
S. Prttenllgiforihieiih [akin 
to Suns, adya, "bChdaf, 

i^Eiia|ira, 1. aor. ind. of 

4jEtov, adv. [adTcrbial nent. 
of iitiar, com p. of fiSis, 
"clirf"] More eladlg. 

^■Cfax, t. iaH'oititt, 1. 
aor. fiitiriw, T. mid. il. To he 
glad, pleated, or deligiled. 
— 2. With Part, in concord 
with Subject : To be pleated 
or deUgUed of.— 3. With 
Dat. ; To be ploated leiih, to 
take delight in [aldn to 
Sana, root stad, or BvXV, 



. adr. ind. 



WKw. 

^Kiar't, adv. [adTerbifll 
nent. plur. oC^tinTot, " leait"] 
1. ieait.^a. like Lat. 
"miDime": Sg no meant, 
not at all. 

^■oXoiitfii|<rai 1. nor. ind. 
of hcoKaviiti. 

^H^rrlCar, imperf. Ind. of 

^KBuov, ^icBiiira, iinperf. 
mid I. aor. ind, of ^om. 

Ji««. f. fti^. p. (late) flx=. 
V. D.: 1. To have come or 
arrived ! to be preieat, lo he 
here; to arrive.— 2. Wildra 
part, other than that of the 
fiit. ; Pleonastic : — iiaTpa^ii- 
"fmt liKa>, (J am come hating 



e.) I hoM or. 

imperf. ind. of 
, m. An SUoKs 



of 



'HXi'ut, t 
a «>a» of 
Soatb-Weetern Greece. 

^\9of, 2. aor. ind. of fpx- 



jJX-Iof, ISO, m. The tun 
[akin to Sana. Mdr, "the 

4|XvUar, imperf. ind. of 

1f\i,i\i\ira, 1. aor. ind. of 

11ii«y, 1, pew. plnr. imperf. 
ind. ofl. .S<(. 

^Ilfpa, «, f. Day; — at 
4, 14 Tjfiipas is the Gen. of 

time [§ 112, Obt. 31;— at 

1,40; a,6,etc.,iitx{p^iaJ>at. 
of time '■ when" [6 lOfl, (5)]; 
— at 6| 9, ele., fiiifpar, and at 
2, 21 i]ii{piis, ia Ace. of dnra- 
tion of time [§ 99]; cf. 
Primer, § 101, (1). 

Ji|i-jnpoti fripa, irtpov, 
pron. poss. [ftii-tit, ''we"] 
Of, or belonging to, ta ; our, 
crura. — As Subst. : iiiUTipot, 
ui', m. plur. Our men, our 
fHende; 7. 16. 

^uiev-Tn^, tail, Uin, adj. 
„iU.(,!, "a male"] qf, or 
dongingto, a mvle ormulet. 

JfLtovt, na, V, adj. Salf. 
» Sabet. : a. ')^fii(ara«, (uv, 



VOCABULAJ^y. 



m. plnr. With Aiti The 
ial/s a, 18.— b. 4b>I<ni, tot 
CVS, n. A ha^. 

1. <{y, conj. with Sutjanc- 
tire [contr. fr. iit, "If] If. 

2. {v, 1. and S. penoaa 
^ng. imperf. ind. of 1. cl/il, 

3. 4jr, fern. ncc. sing, of Ss. 
AvIh, adv. FT^s. 

fifoi, S. pen. sing. fut. opt. 

«», fat. ind. of^Ko. 
^irurrSfii]!', imperf. ind. ot 

V^pn, coDtr. 3. pert. Biiig. 
imperf. ind. oiKitfln. 

^oofiTO, contr. 3. pers. 
sing. inip«rf. ind. mid. of 



fiou, 

or I 

■cendant, 

cleidet, a native of Maronec 

town of Thrace. 

^pt&(Li|v, 1. Bor. ind. mid. 
of ttpxw. 

^PX'jHIv, imperf. ind. mid. 
of Sjtx*'. 

^pum, contr. 3. pen. ling. 
imperf. ind. of IpuTia. 

^rar, 3. pen. plur. imperf. 
ind. of 1. cUl. 

■nofliTo, 3. pera, ang, 2. nor. 
ind. of alaeitoiiev. 

{j«9i]irav, 3. pers. plnr. 1. 
AOr. ind. of JjAfl^ai. 

iKml&f.Tp, imperf. ind. 
of imiionat. 



i6s 



pase. of max-'-, 

1. 1)ti, 2. pera. plnr. p 
snbj. ofl. it^l; 7, 17. 

a. ifTi; contr. for JS«Tt 
pers, plur. imperf. ind. 
i.tlp.,; 7,6. 



of 



fmuQ., 1. 1 
l{YHi(ra|ii|i', 1. aor. md. of 

^TTOi', odr. [adTerbial nent. 
of fittav', "lesi"] XeM.— 
obx ^TTOF, not leii, no Uti, 
not a iBhii Uti .- — oMJc trrny 
4(, in no reipeet, or not at all, 
leu than; i.e. equaili/ well 
ailh, nr quite aa well at. 

ijrravt, contr. nom. masc. 
plar. of ^rraiy; sec frrTur. 

iJTTMv (Attic for ^aatiA, 
or, corop. adj. (" Ijess j 
hence) Itiffrtar, aeaker.— 
Aa SubBt. : tJTTavK (coutr. 
IJTTOK, IJTToiis), aiv, m, plnr. 
With Art. : The aeaker, the 
leittirongi 3,6, 

T]vXLt6jAi]r, i]vXCcr0Tfv, im- 
perf. ■ ^ - ■ , . 



,lMio^, 



mperf. ind. of 



SiLXaa'a'B (Attio SiXaira), 
I, f. Sea ;— VVl flaXiiTTii,( new 
ra, i. e.) on the lea-coart, 
, 28, eb.;— ^itl adkarray, 
I (A« .eo, 1, 17 : — jMTi 



i66 



VOCABULARY. 



BiXtnTav, ijf tea, 2, 10 :— 
mapa BiKa/rrw, (beiide or 
parallel teith tea, i.e.) alo»g 
the sea-eoait, 8, 7 :— <» Tg 
ea\iTTp, on the tea, ue. al 
tea, 2, 13 [prob. like rapia- 
crv, fr. Stitie. root tbab; and 
go, " the trembling or agitated 
thiagi" in nFereiice to the ac- 
tion of tbe winds Euid wbtcs]. 

S^Xarra, i)i ; lee iiXairaa. 

tm^^iAi—t, adr. [eBfi^iiM- 
ti. "bold, confident"] ("After 
tb« maBner of tbe iu}pa?.liii"i 
bence) With holdnait or con- 
Jtdencs! boldly, confidently. 

fla^^-f* -&. f, 9ai^ie^, 1. 
BOr. iBifpTiia, v. n. [fld^^-oi, 
"eoarage"] 1. To take covr- 
agei to be of good heart or 
cheer.— 2. To be bald or 
daring. 

BaTTov. comp. a dr. [ad- 
verbial neat, of flnTTBC, comp. 
at-raxit, " quick "] J. More 
quicily, aith greater ipeed, 
etc. — 2. In time : JUoretpeed- 
ilg, the tooner. 

Oau^LatH, f. 0au^fiirsg and 
Ba^li-Monat, p. TtBaiifiaKO, 
1. aor. ieaifiSm, v. o. and a. 
[for e!iviiir-<ru ; fr. 0ai:>ia, 
Soj^oT-DT, "a nonder"] 1. 
Neut. : To tPonder, marvel, 
be amaied.—2. Act. : B. To 
wonder, ot aiareel, ai.~—h. 
Polld. by St' ■■ To toonder at 
the fact that. 

SavjUbniTf, 2. pers. plur. 



Df«auudf<.. 



SavjjAif'^it, T^, riy, adj. 

[for SouwiT-Trft ; fr. eaofiiC- 
(— Baaiiir-rai), ** to wonder 
at"] (" Wondered at "i hence) 

Wondroni, teanderfiil, mar. 
velloiu. tS" (Comp. : 9av- 
lunrr-htpot); Snp.; SavfiniTT- 

6avjj.(UTTMlT0t, T), or, sop. 
adj.; see Bavitaarii. — As 
Subflt. : ftavpoirrdT&TOL, vf, 
m. plnr. Moet viondroux, or 
nio»( manelloue, men ,- 7, 10, 

Ota-yA'-iit, (SI ovi, m. 
[8>ii (uncontr. gen. eiit-ai), 
" a goddesl "; yev, root of 
yl-yroiiai or 7[i'CMai, " to bo 
born"] (" QoddeBB-bom One") 
TheaySnee; a Locrian, cap- 
tain in tbe Greek army. 

6A^, 3. pen. aiag. pres. 
sahj. of 64Xta. 

iAi, f. BtXiivm, 1. aor. 
iBiKttaa, T. Q. To be mlliug, 
to Kill. 

SAwoi, 3. pen, plar, preg. 
snbj. of Bihti. 

e^jiivoi, ),, or, P. 2. aor. 
■aai. of TlBniit, 

t*ii, ov, m. and f. : 1. 
Uasc. : A god, a deity : — irpii 
Bfif (as an oath), by'tha gadt, 
hy heaven, 1, 2B.— With Art. : 
d1 itoi, the gode, collectively. 



—for I 



and 3.- 



VOCABULARY, 



V. a. [Wpai*-, Bipi.-oi, "HU 
attendiint," etc.'] ("To be an 
attendunt to "j lienee) 1. Tu 
falta ears d/.— 3. 2b treat 
aedicailg ; to heal, cure, 

tiatt, 2. pen. plar. 2. aor. 
imperat, mid. of ti^;ii. 

Bim, f. etirouai. v. n. To 
mn .— e/ouiri S|m()14', nn at full 
ipetd, 1, IB ; see tpi/ioi. — 
N. B. Dinyllnbic contracted 
verba in in, and their coni- 
pooada, admit only of tlie 
contraction into <i [akin to 
Sans, root BHiT, " to rnn "]. 

eififu, Sy, t. pinr. Thebai or 
Thebet; the capital of Bceotia, 
a state of S. Greece.— Hence, 
eijP-Qim, ..(«, o?o», adj. Of. 
ot beloT^ing to, Thebei ,- 
Theban.—AtSahtt.: &i\^al- 
«H, ov, m. A Theban. 

OitBuIot, ou ; see BtjBoi. 

e^Pf), qi,f. Thebi; a town 
of Myaia. 

ec^ftpov, ayo!, m. Thimhr- 
Oil; a Lacedemonian general, 
who was sent ont B.C. 892 to 
take the command in Asia 
against Strutbai, a Pcraiau 
aatmp, by nhom ha waa de- 
feated and alain. 

enj-(ncH,f. BaraStuu (also, as 
fonned fr. the perf,, rtSriiiw 
BDd TtMianai), p. TierriKB, 
2. aor. tSiror, v. □.; I. In 
present ten«e: To die: — 
fli^ffiKi ria^, (diet by dii- 
eaie 1 i.e.) diei a natural 



death, 2, 82.— S. In perf. 
lenses; ("To have died") 
■ • To be dead.— i. J^y fail 
' be tlaia [iiu>t 



!n bati 



Bpacit, ur, pinr. of 6jj^. 

Spfici|, 1)1. f. Thrace i a 
country of the 8. E. of Enrope, 
Cdrreapondingver.v nearly with 
the modern Roumelia.— 
Hence, 6p^K-Iai, Xa, lor, adj. 
Tkradak.—S.'B. Probably the 
word ie derived from Tpa^fia 
(the aspimte being transferred 
from the X to the t), fern, of 
rp&xis, "rugged") and so 
meana " the rugfged country." 

ep^ntos, B, Of ) aee Bp^Mj. 

ep4t, eppirfi. ro. A Thrac- 
tan;— Plur. Thraeiant. 

flpiiinlt, tla, i, adj. Bold, 
couragaoue, tpiriied, 8@' 
Comp. : ep&ai-Tfpos ; (Sup. : 
flpBiii-Tdioi). 

6p&irvnpot. 0, or, comp. 
adj. ; see 9fiait. 

S5y-Sty|p, iiipoi &Tpit, t. 
A daughter [akin to Sans. 
duhitr-i, "a daughter"; fr, 

literally, " a niilker "]. 

0v-^a. ti^TOi, D. \6v-ie, '^to 
sacrifice"] {"That which ia 
sacrificed"; hence) A tacri- 
fice, victim. 

ev-(ti«, luiZ, m. ( " Breath "; 
hence, ■' thoi^ W^ "ll: ''^''^» 



VOCAB(/LA/ty. 



" tbe miod "; beiico, as beiae 
an affection of tbe mind} 
Siyv, auger, leralh, reitni- 
meal [akin biSatiB. rootSHC, 

evvoC, £r, m. p'lar. T&e 
TAyni; a Thracian people. 

Bifo, HI, f. A door, gait 
(^akin U> Sans, dt&ra, " a 
door, a gate "j. 

tvavh !■ aot. inf. of BSm ; 
2,14. 

KirBfiWati ti, sv, P. I. aor. 
mid. of eiu. 

■ SwrtMCv), Attic for 9iiro,i, 
S.pen. ling. 1, aor. opt, o(6iit. 

hiTHV, ouo'a, on, P. fot. of 

M-B, f. Svir», p. T»aui[«, 
1. aor. idvaa, T. a. : 1. Act. : 
a. To tacrifice, offer in Jocri- 

Jlc*, i^ay, etc — b. Alone : To 
offer lacrifice, to laeriflce; 
8, it—lBut . , . wirepa, ha 
lacrijked ... . (lo learn) 
tn&elher, 6, 41, where soma 
editioQB have the middle voice, 
mrro.—2. Mid. : tJ-ofuu, f. 
eiaonei, 1. aor. )9ueiiniii, p. 
poaH. in mid. force t^^U^ku ; ft. 
To offer eaerijleei ftr cne'e 
lelf; to hate a victim ilai* 

for on^t telf; to eonmlt or 
take the auipicet : — ^0£(ti> <i, 
lie comuUed the aiupicee [to 
feorn) if, 2, 15.— b. Folld, by 
•rf c. Ace. : To cantult, or 
take, the autpicea (on raareh- 
ing) agaimi a pereon, etn. ; 
8,21. 



Swp(uc-(£w, 1. aoF. U>iipiK~ 
lira, V. a. [tipai, 9iipaK.ot, " a 
breast-plate"] ("To pat a 
breait-plate, ela., on " a per. 
sod; bence) 1. To arm or equip 
nnotber with a breait-piate, 
etc. — 2. Hid. : 6wpaK-(to|tai, 
To put a breatt-plateonone'i 



'l8n,ij.,f,("Awood")2iK, 
or Ida, B woodj moantiiia in 
the Troad. 

ISIf; aeeuroi. 

ISlot. B, 01', adj. One'i oiB»; 
private, pertonal. — Adverbial 
dat. fern.: ISIf, On one*! own 
accBUnt,privalelj/. — As Snbst.! 
Wiov, on, n. With Art.: 
('■The personal thing"; benoe) 
Mg, etc., pereoaal advan- 
tage / ay, etc., private hene- 
fit; 7,39. 

ISI-vnm, limi'. m. [Ur-oi, 
"private ] ("One made 
Biei"; \ieaQ^ S privalt per- 
eon ; i e. one iu a private 

CSauit, opt. of (ISbv ; see 
1. >IS». 

t&uiMV, 1. pers. plar. lutg. 
of (Hoi'; see 1. <I3a>. 

tg^, oiaa,iy,V. ottttwi 
.see 1. ftta. 



VOCABULARY. 



tB«n(t'), 8. pere.pluT. ml^. 
ottVtav; imI. <It». 

UvM, pres. Inf. of 3. fT^iti. 
Upd, my; Up^, «v; see 



for taerifice, a nof iH. 

Up^, d, <fr, ndi.t 1. Sieraf. 
eontearatedt haUoKed i — rh 
lipir ipot, the taerid mount- 
ai% ; a nuDe given to a moaDt- 
ain, or mountuiD-ridgo, in 
Thrace.— N.B. The term Itp<li 
wu commocl; applied to anj 
country, roountain, river, e(o., 
under the mppoied. tatelage 
oF some deitj. — As Sabst. : a. 
UpJv, nv, n. (" A eacred build- 
ing"i hence) ^ tenipfe. — b. 
Upd, vr, D. pinr. (" Sacred 
thinga"; hence) (a) Sacri- 
fice; offeringt, etc.— (b) Tht 
iitrmU ^f a vietim, etc. — (c) 
AiupioM. — 2. With Gen. ! 
Saerad, or coataeraUd, to. 

'I«p-Mi[i-«t,ov,in. [length- 
ened fr. 'Ua-imiii-m ; tr. Itp- 
ii, "aacred' ; (rii^.a(= B^oji- 
«),"«naa.o"] (" Having, <w 
of, a aacred name ") Siarongm- 
mt ("Jerome"), an Eleaaj 
one of the tenior captaiag in 
the Greek army. 

It|«, 2. pers. pint", prea. 
•□bj. of 2. *tiu. . 



U-!LnSt, btt, i»h, acQ. 
[nsuBllf referred to Ik, root 
of fa-ing, and iK-rioiiat, "to 
3me"] ("Becoming, bett- 
ing"; hence) 1. St^nUnt; 
—at a, a tlie Inf. iw,iru ia 
ident on Srrt onder- 
alood, not on liiWv. — 3. a. 
CompeUnt, capabU. — 1). With 
laf. 1 Competent, or abU, to 
do, ttc./ capable q/* doing, 
eic.;— at 7, 88 supply Aiii»S- 
croi after IkSv^i ; aee preced- 
ing context. fST (Comp. : 
iKSf-iiTtpDi) ; Sap. : Uif 
lir&Toi. 

UaviiT&Tot, q, «fv sup. adj.; 
Bee lKSr6t. 
UJmo'a, I. aor. ind. of 

Urr-n!w, f. Urrtiati, 1, aor. 
Mriura, v. a. [iV^t-jj*, "■ 
auppliant"] ("To be a Ii[<Ti)r 
to''j hence) 2b tupplicate, 
big, entreat. 

lK-tTi\t, ^Tou, m. [U, root 
of iic-vciifiai, " to come "1 
("One who cornea" to leck 
aid, protection, etc.; bence) 
A tuppUaat. 

IXiw, gen. plnr, of IXtvij 
6,36. 



imperat. of 2. tt/ii. 






, /aro 



-N.B 



The quantity of the i 
mostly abort; in wme paai* 
ages of the poets it ia long. 

tuJiiT-lDV, Xao, B. dim., only 
in form [obsol, J/m (= tJfoi), 



I70 



VOCABULARY. 



^S.r-ai, "thfttwhicboDepvU 
od"i henoe, "■ cloak," »(e.] 
1. A eloak, aatUU, outer 

gaTnmt.-~2. Plnr. : Clothei 
at garmenit in nneniL 

6«,eonj.:WIUiSut|j.: That, 
in crd»r that. 

tmtr, 8. pen. plor. pres. 
opt. of 2, (Tfii. 

Uvm, muc nom. plnr. of 
P. pro. of 2. *T/u. 

"i\ horse"] 1. Sing.: Ahorie~ 
man, — 2. Plur. : Soritnun, 
cavalrg. 

WhIk&v, ov; Bee InicJi. 

lwT'i:>c<St, Ik*, rifrf^, adj. [rmr. 
ot, "a horBB"] 1. Of, or htloiig- 
iHif to, a horit; *«■«»■.— i. 
0/, or beloiiffi»ff to, cavatrg ; 
cavalrg-.- — As Sabat. : l-nr- 
Indi', ov, n.: a. A cavaiiy 
force, cavalry ; 6, 26 ; 6. 29. 
middle of section.— t. With 
Art. : TAe eavalrg ; 6, 29, 
befctaning of secljon. 

Itw-o*, oir, to. A horn : — 
M rdv Iwwmr, (on their 
horttt; i.e.) on ionebaek, 
4, i [abiD to Suu. of-va ; cf. 
Lat. eqH-vt]. 

Ivao'^ irreg. 8. pen. pinr. 
ofoRai see 1. tXSu. 

Ml, 2. pen. aiig. imperat. 
ofoTSajseel.(»ri>. Enowlhou, 
ie tlUM allured : — li frrOi, 
kitowieeU,!, e. betsBli atmrad. 

\m, 2. pers. plar. imperat. 
or ttSa; ue 1. (13a. Khoib 
ye, be ge asturad. 



t-m)-|ii, f. •TT^crai, p. J- 
aniKai, 1. bot. ffrrqira, 2. aor. 
iarvy. V. a. nnii n, : 1. Act : 
Preg., imperf ., 1. fnt., 1. bot. i 
To mahe to eland; to tei, 
place, etc— 3. Naut. : Perf., 
plaperf. (bb prea. and imp^f. 
iu force), 2, aor.: &. To ttaiid. 
— b. TO efand aUll, to half. 
-3. Mid. ! I'VTJl-iui, f. irrii- 
ffilioi, 1. aor. ivT-iitlitatv : a. 
In preB., imperf,, and fnt.: (7b 
mata one'e ealfto tloHd ; i. e.) 
TO eland.— b. In 1. aor. : To 
ielup,ereal; 6, 86. — 4, Paas. : 
I-VTJl-|(a(, p. trraiiiu, 1. BOT, 
iirriBitP, 1< f- eraHiioiuit, To 
be eat oiptacadi to tlandi 
cf. no. 2 [akin to Saas. root 
BTHl, "to HtHud"; cf. Iiat. ' 



!o(= 



-0)] 



,adv.[fir.ot,"eqnaI"] 
(" After the manner of the 
tnt"; hence) l.,Eqiialfy.— 
2, Proiably, perAape. 

'IrdptXit, IDT, m, liabelia ; 
• PerBiaa officer who held 
command in Comania. In 
same ediUona his name appean 
BB 'iTafitAfird, 'iToiitnii. 

tXW, lit out, n.: 1, ^ 
foolitep. — 2. A track, whether 
of troopa or borsea. 

l*)-, eSo-a, ii; P. pres. of 
2. tT^K- at 3, 16 the editions 
Tar; between Uvrtt and 

Ki.yli»i = K,di.ySed. 



VOCABUZASV. 



171 



"according to"i S (neat, bcc, 
plnr. of !f, "who, which"), 
"which thinja"] ("Accord- 
ing to which things "; hencs) 
According at, jml at. 

Koi-tloyAi, f. KaB-iiovum, 
T.mid. [i(fi9'(=KSTc(),"down"; 
Sfofini, " to Beat otja's self, to 
vt"~\ To lit dovm. 

klUiiXitav ; sec KiSiWua. 

Kia-i\Km, impcrr. kM-iT^k- 
ay, t. wSS-rtJa and naB-iXtv- 
«w, p. taS-il\Kuiia, T. u. [lc£0' 
{= iiiTif), " down"; (Akh, " to 
draw or drag"] Or a vessel : 
("To draw, or drug, down" 
to the ihore ; hence) To 
launch ! — at 1, 19 the imperf. 



points 



3 the 



of the act : Itgan to lavneh, 

tiSS-i\yiofiai. -■ij^oiiinu, f. 
hSB'tiyfiaaiiai, 1. aot. kM- 
V^^^S/itir, V. mid. [jcdfl" 
{=kSt!|), in " strengtliening" 
force ; ^7^0^11, " to lead the 
.way"] ("To lead the way"; 
hence, " to lend the way and 
teach" — cf. Lat. yrairfl verbtt , 
— hence) To point out ; 8, 9. | 
MWqYfiffdfMVOf, P. fut. of 
tiffirr^oi'iii- 

■Sg-iifiai, iinperf. ^-koS- 
■ilHTir, imperat. KiS-av (contr. 
fr. Kii^-iiirg), iuf. mS-^irAai, 
part. irall-^Hivoi, V. mid. [si^ 
( = ««T(l), " down "( iiiai, " to 
ut"] 1. To lit doan, to be 
ieatad,to lit. — t. Tobeitattd, 
to til, in coandl, tte. 



■oSiJfin'at, j|, or, P. pre*, of 

ic^^ai;-~at 1, 33 KoSnuiniv 
ta* erparMT&r ia Gen. Aba. 
[§ 118]. 

iciiwitvQx, pres. inf. of 
K&BtTri,^,. 

K!Le-£irn||ii, f. jtara-VT^rii, 
1. Bor. KttT-iimiaa, p. itofl- 
tariiKa, 2. aor. KBrr-ioTur, 
V. a. and n. [■£«' (= Kara'), 
" down "; Jimt/ii, " to Cause 
to Btand ; — to aland "] 1. 
Act. : In prea., imperf., fnt.. 
1. aor. : H. To let doum, to 
let, place, etc. — b. Of gnardi, 
etc.: To let, arrange, italion. 
— 0. With second Ace. : 3b 
make, or render, an Object 
that which is denoted by the 
second Ace.; 7, 23.— d. To 
appoint; 7, 56.-2, Nant.; 
In perf., pinperf., and 2, aor.: 
To let on^i telf damn, to 
leltle, to be let, etc 

KaC, conj.: 1. And, alio: — 
Kill . . . Kti, both . . . and; 
— Kal ^f, and indeed, used to 
iutrcdnce some thing more 
emphalJc ; — Nolv^pi "^ ellip- 
tical modeof expression where 
■of reiterates, aa it were, what 
has preceded, while 7e(|i assigns 
the reason iu what follows; 
e. g. and (snch aod aoch ia the 
'aayeo)rt«-/ ' 



commonly rendered, ami ^Jy, 
for indeed,forofature^.-Jl. 
To make a word or 



172 



VOCABULARY. 



in ft nppoted CMe which does 
not emt, and which ii ofUn 
to be regarded as impouible ; 
— .t Kol ./ eEoB, if indeed, 
altk<Mgh,alUiwaiglhat,e\\ovis 
something which does or will 
really eiiet, or bna eiirted. — 
4. Equivalent to Hti ; Wlum ,- 
4, 12— fi. With Participles ; 
Tkmgh, aUhOvgh, aliat. 

KdlKOt, ov, D. Cofcvt; a 
river of Mjaia. 

■at^fmot, ij, ar, P. pres. 

KUpik, ov, m. Of time : 
The right limt or leaten i a 
fit, or notable, timt ; <m 
opportunUy !—»t 6, GT iblld. 
by Inf. [akin to Sana, kafya 
(foriHyo), "re«dy"]. 

Mol-TDi, adv. [kh/, " and "; 
Toi, " indeed " j And indeed ; 
and get, aUhctigh in trnlh. 

KoUt (Attic K^), t Kai<rtt, 
p. ic^iiavaa, 1. aor. ficauirB, 
Attic hta, V. a.: 1. Ii, Ught. 
kmdU, a fire, etc.— 2, To tei 
ON Jlre, to bum. — 3. To lay 
tvaile by fire, to hnm. — Pass. : 
ic&Cb)1(u (Attic tiay^ax), p. 
Kinaiiiuu, 1. aor. iKaiH*, 1- 
fnt. KnUiBomu. 

iAiciv»-M (qnadrieyll.), las, 
t. [.aj.r)»i..Dj, "evil-minded"] 
("ThB quality of the jcSmf- 
rod") Ill-aiU, malignity, 

NMt^, li, 6r, ndj. Sadotits 
kind; etfii, etc.j — nt 6, 4 



folld. by Ace of "Eespect'' 
[S 981— As Snbet.: ■wA', 
oil, n. (" A bad thiug "; hence) 
a. An eeil, an ill, a miefor- 
lune.—t). A hurt, harm, in- 
Ji^y- UjT Comp. : Kon-lur ; 
Sup. : KoK-icrToi. 

■«-£«, ndv, [ku-^i, 
"bad "] Ina bad iBay,bad^, 
ill J — for micAi roitir, aee 
ro,iu. 

niXn, contr. S. pen. sing, 
prea. ind. of ica\cai. 

1. KfiXfcnu: 1. 1. BDT. inf. 
of KStiit; 7, 12,— S. 8. peri. 
aiog. 1. aor. opt. of Ki^tm ; 
8, 18. 

2. aaXiToi, 2. pera. aing. 1. 
nor. imperat. mid. of xdA^tt; 
2, SO, where the editiona vary 
between miAEirai and iii^tiror, 

ailX^irM, ana, ov, P. 1, aor. 
of uiKia,. 

N^iffov, 1. aor. imperat. of 

nSXim -i, f. kAX/ow and 
*&\£, p. K^cAijifa, 1. aor. 
M^fira, y. a. : 1. Act. : ft. To 
call, call to tm^i lei/, evrmncB, 
etc.— b. (a) With wcond Ace.: 
To call one that which ia 
denoted by the aecond Ace; 
6. SS, where the imperf. de- 
notes a customHry act: veed 
to eall.~(h) PflBB. : With the 
same c«ee following, as pre- 
ceding, tlie verb : To be called 
Bomething. — t. Part. pres. 
pau. with Art. : The lo 
called! 1> 24; 1,93; 4,11; 



VOCABULARY. 



173 



6, 13, elt.—A. To call hg 
namg; tocaU; 4,15.~t. To 

etc.; 3, 18! 6, 3.-3. MidJ 
MaXfa|ii» -DV|iiu, t. KdXou^ai 
later KftAfVa/iai, 1. aor. ^xdA- 
(dilfiqi'. To call, or lummon, 
ai oof's own act or for. onc'a 
self; 2, 80.--3. Pass.: tSX- 
fo[uu -ov|u», p. Kdx\t)iiai, 
1. BOr. JKAli^itr, 1. f. KAiia^- 

eB», P. prei. of Kd\^. 

KaX-X-Tip-A> -«, f. Kak\- 
it/rflira, p. ictilaXAf^piIini, V. □. 
[KoA-Jt, " tkvonrable " (nitk 
\ doabled, as ig often the case 
in worda componnded with 
it); Up-d, "sacriBces"] To 
]iiak«favo»TahU tacrifca, to 
obtain good omau. 

1. HaXXIov, nent. ace. ung. 
ot KaM.lif,r ; 7,41. 

2. N<iXXlar, comp. adv. 
fadrecbial Dent, of Hourur, 
" more iaTouiable, better "] 
Jn a mora J>atioiirabU way, 
etc; Mter; 8,87; ate Ixn, 



Hax6i.—At Subst. 
Xurrov, oti, n. Arnoitjbrtunate 
thins i * "^ _/litiOBriiiiff, or 
iBOj; exctllent, thing ,- 6, 2. 

KoXXlw, or, comp. adj.; 
aee icaxdi. 

■mX-iic, 4, ill', adj.:l. A. Of 



places, «to. : .Beaiifi/kl ;— at 
2, 88 the Sop. ie folld. b; Qen. 
ofth8"Tbing Distribnted " 
[g 112].— 2. Good, noble, 
exetUent.—i. Nolle, trace. 
— 4. Sonourahle, gtoriaui, — 
B. FavBvrahle, jpropilioai, 
aiupiciovt. — 6. foeoHro&Ir, 
aduttntageoiu, for any pnr- 
pose;— at 1,24 folld. by Inf. 
to denote the'purpoae = Latin 
Oernnd mth ad'.-^ator kiIa- 
AioToi' iKriiairBv, aefavmr- 



BS) BJ. 



-b. Of tilings. 



■(U-AiffTDi [akin to Sana. 
eftiJr.B, " benotiftil "] . 

KlXai!)i(voi, T), av, coDtr. P. 
pres. pBSS.of K&A^tft gee k£A- 
/«, no. 1, c. 

KoXoCrrtt, contr, nom, 
mage. plur. P. preg. of KH-iii. 

mX-fiti ady . r KOA- is," beau- 
tiful, honourable"] ("After 
the manner of tlie KoAifi"; 
hence) Well: — kbAui ta^ax, 
It mill ba teeU, i.e. all mill _ 
beaell,OT thinaimlltvnunt 
«ell, 3, 43. 

K^VU, f. KCVlOVfldl, p. N^- 

KtaiKa, 2. aor. Itifuir, v. n. 
1. To labour, toit.^t. To 
labour under ticimetts to be 
eicl: or ill [root tofi, akin to 
Sans, root (jtM, in the origin nl 
signification "to get tired"; 
and, slto, to Sbqb, ptm, 

Kii|irHr, Bora, w, P. pres. of 



'74 



vocabulary: 



hi/irti, — AsSnbst.: luCjivomt, 
■I', m. plur. With Art, ; 
The lici ; 2, 6. 

1. kSv {= Kol &r), CODJ. 

2. s&y (= Ka\ tr) And i». 

KoiPiraSaitto, lat, f . Cappa- 
docia; a countrj of Asia 

KuSoux**^ *'> ^* plni'- ' 
1. Tit CardSahi, a people 
mhabiting the high monntain- 
ODS tract between Fbcbu. and 
Mesopotamia ; the modern 
Zurd*.— 2. Tha country of 
the Carduohi, the modern 
Kia-ditta». 

tia.ti. (bafore a soft vowe] 
■caT*, before an aspirated vowel 
■at'), prep.: 1. With Gen.: 
a. IDoatt from. — b. Doaa 
npOB or over. — a. Dovm into ; 
heneath, helme. — d. Doan 
upon or tctBardt. — 3. With 
Ace.: a. Do»n along.ot ailh. 
— b. Of »pace : {^»)' OS, over, 
throughout, upland' tlovm, 
all oiotti.— (b)^y :— iol na-ri 
•tS' «•' ■ "•'■l Siwiicirafj hoth 
hy land 'and by tea, 6, 37 ; 
cf.,.iilso, 2, lO-rH*. Oppoeite, 
over againet . — ri kh^ aSTout 
ftitTToiTo, We thinge cait 
athore oner agatntt ihem- 
lelvei, i. e. the wrecks on their 
owQ part of the coast, 6, 13 : 
— kotA To6t iiyovs, oppotiie, 
or hefare, the gtietli, 8, 22— 
a, Distrtbutiraly or of time : 
Sg:~Kxt' i\i-ims, (hy few. 



i. e.) iy imall parliei, 6, 29 : 
— hot" lyuiuT6r, j/ear by year, 
yearly, 1, 27,— B, Of purpose, 
etc. : jbr, after, in eeareh of. 
— f. Aecordii^ to, in aeeord- 
ttnee aiti : — narii Toirri, ac- 
cording to the fane lhinge\ 
i. e. to the tame effect, 3, 13; 
3, 23 :— kbtA rir Bp^Ktav yiii. 
or, according to the Thraciaii 
eutloin, 2, 23,— g. Agaimt. 
— h. With Abstract Subst. lo 
form an adverbial eipresaion : 
— fCBTik fTTovi^v, hatlily, in 
haele, 6, 28 1 — icaTit Kp<f rot, by 
force, forcibly, peiforce, 7. 7. 

K&TiL-Pafra, f. K^Td-O^- 
Toiuu, p. Kira-ffifftiiui, plup. 
K&T-fPiBmtiv, 2. aor. kot- 
/Siji", T. n. [noTif, " down "j 
fla/vw, " to go "] 1. 3b jq, or 
cons, doom ; to deiaend. — 2. 
To ditmount trom a horse; 
8, «. 

x&T&Pstviiv, ova-a, or, P. 
■prm. ot KarSBatm. '-' - 

NST&Pac, aaa, ir, P. 2. aior..' 
of ■cJiTaiSalvs. ^ ' - 

K&TJi^-aitj e*Bti, f, [ifJrra- 
^afw, "to descend," throaKh 
verliai root kbtoPo (= icaTif ; 
Po, a root of BoW)] ("A 
descending"; hence) 1. A de- 
tcent, a way or road doan. — 
2. A marching, or march, 
doicn from the interior of a 
coontrf to the aea coast (opp. 
to iu'SSaais), 

■fiTSfitpi|nh, uTo, is, P. 
perf. of naTo^adw. 



VOCABULARY. 



I7S 



K&T&p^rai, 2. aor. inf. of 
■&tfiBij<rauai, fot. ind. of 

M&Ta-PX&KtVtf, f. CaTB- 

J3Au<it(r>, 1. nor. icaT>i0\dic- 
(Uffn, V. a. {jtari, "»» to"; 
BXoKiiu, " to be lazy"] (" To 
be lazy as to" a matter; 
hence) To treat earettttly, to 
mitmanags. 

■aT&i^'yitv, 2. aor. icf. of 

K&r>&Yt>, f. iiiiT-EC{iB, p. miIt- 
dT^BX", 3. aor. irttT-^a-yB^ 
V. a* [uSt'A "down"; ^7*1 
"to bring"! ("To bring-, or 
lead, down to a place, the 
ta-coast, etc.! hence) To 



HiTiSiMaaK, 1. aoT. kht- 
.3.,Afa»a, V. n. [.firi io 
" atraagtlieiiing " force; itiA- 
:it, "to be afi^d"] Ta ba 
afraid; to exhibit fear or 
aneardice ; — at 6, 22 foUd. by 
Ace. of " Respect " [§ 98] . 

K&Tl-Safatd, f. ndri. 
SofJuTB, 1. nor. hiT-Siiian, 
v.a. [jtdTd, in "atroigtlieD- 
Ing" force; Sojdfai, "to 
think or snppote"] With 
Objective claote: Fo think, 
tuppatr, or iun^iat thai, I- 

«&T&Sat^i»>, ^ttic'.'S. 
perB, pinr. 1.' aor. opt. 'i>f 
HiTHSniaCa. ■■ ' ■ ' ' 



>i KS/rarfixi't 



k&tSSvvm, fbt. ind. of 
imT&SSm or ndTiSvnr. 
ntrS-Siti or niii-tvm, t. 

cAifi-ivirci, p. NiTfi-t/Iftiia, 
1. aor. K&T-iivaa,2. aor. kAt' 
iSur, V. n, and a. [Kiri, 
"down"'; BiiB or tvro, "lo 
sink ; — to make to unk "] 1. 
t>. Kent. : In pres., imperf., 
perf., and 2. aor. : To tint 
doam, ia tink.—'tt. Act.: In 
fiit. and 1. aor. : To make to 
liat dovn, to linJCj—^t 2, 13 
supply aliT6p aa the nearer 
Object of Koralvs*.— 2. Mid.; 
K&TtL-&Co}iaL, f. KaT&-6vffotxat, 

1. aor. (At- «t vvdinj*' = no. 1, a ; 
7,11. 

ailTfiSuv, cootr. prei.inf. of 

■c&T&<UpifVBi,% o», F. 2. aor. 

mid. of icaTSTr^fii. 

iiaT&-B^H, f. xiTi.OiStrtiuu, 
V. n. [ndTJ, "down"( e4a, 
" to run "] L To run dovm.— 

2. Til aate aa inroad.—Tif.B. 



fbrm (?/») is dieayllBbic. 

Ktri^aiotm, fat, inf. 
mid. of K&TiTtSriiii. 

■firii-icaCni, f. liTi-KirSi, 



, ^"] ri kill, 
tlag. 

lAii-KoiM, f. KSr^Kaiva, 



176 



VOCABULARY. 



imvta, T.a. [Kiji, ia "inten- 
sive" foroo; Ku'tf, "to bam"] 
To ham completeh), hum up, 
conntna bg fire ; to reduce 
to athet i to lag matte iy 
fire; tea repiiti. — Pass. : 
K£TS.-KBlajiai, p. niri-Kiivai- 
fin, 1. aor. KSr-^KaMiiv, 1. fat. 

H&T&nllviu', 2. Bor. inf. of 

K&i&Kaivu ; — at 6, S the 
editions yary between koto- 

K&rSiic&vtir, auiroL, 6r, P. 2. 



K&T&waii<hJaw4aH 1. fat. 
inf. pass, of xaTixaici, 

K&TilKatSaut, dira, av, P. 
1. aor. of x&T&xeiw. 

d&T&Kaiimg, fut. ind. of 

K&T&KtKOVtff , Via, is, F. perf . 
of K&rdKaJm ; lee Karbidr^v. 

KaTwcXfwOiiviu, 1. aor. inf. 
pass, of idraiatfig. 

K&Ta-KXslw, f. Attio <iiT>- 
lAiw, 1. no[. Kdr'^aAdira, T. a. 
[ndTit, in " strenetheaing " 
force! «A<I*,"torfiut"] Il» 
that up, encloia, confine, — 
Pass.: KilTa-KXtIii|uu, p. NiiTfi- 
H^icAtijiuu and N^Td-K^icA(i«'- 
liai, pluperf, KdT-iKcitAtfirfiiv 
and NdT-dcnAtC^igi', 1. aor. 

■fir-iiicoKTl[w, f. h&t-Skopt- 
[voD, 1. aor. iiJiT-iiKifrTi'ira, 



V. a. [KiT.d, "dovrn**! &koi>t- 
rfv, "to strike with a dart, 
to shoot"] To ttriie dowa 
mti a dart or darlt ; to thoat 
i;— at 4, 6 the nearer 
Object of K&niKivrtiifii ii 
riimut, or riiTai, which ia 

omitted before the reUtJve 
■JlTaicTai'di', 2. aor. iuf. of 

kKtO-KT^IUU -KTtijlIU, f. 

KiTa-HT-fivoiiai, p. Ki-r&-K^- 
KT^/uu, V. mid. [icdTil, in 
"strengthening" forces m-d- 

ofuu, "to acqnire "] IJj m- 
futrv, or ^el, miirely or 

1. aor. KJiT-^aTtim, 2. aor. 
KfiT-'iO'iii'Dv, r. a. [Kiri, in 
" BtreDgtliening' ' ibrce ; irnfni, 
"to luU"] 2b Jh;^ t%, 
ilaughler. 

kStK-XoII^&VM, f. K£T<f- 

A^s/wi, p. icAr.f f A))^ 2. aor. 
K&T-AASar, V. a. [nird, in 
" strengthening " force j Xafip- 
Jiru, "to take"] I. To tale 
vonetsion of, teixe, oecupg. — 
a. Tojlttd, dUeoner.—i. With 
Aco. of place: To gaia, reach. 



" atrengthenioK" force; Ai/ru, 
"to leave"] 1, Act.: a. lb 



yOCABULARy. 



177 



ante; 3, 22.— 0, To foriatg, 
i,ba»da«.--2. Paaa. : itfiTi- 
Xdvofiu, 1. aor. K&r-t\tlipt-rir, 
I. tilt. K&Ti-KtifSiironBi : a. 
To be left behind.— )i. To be 
Uft remmninff, to remoi-. 

KwriXaiattl^, tiaa, iv, P. 
1. aor. pass, adr&t&ktiv. 

ictTli-Xcildi, f. K&TS.-kfiiTai, 
1. nor. naT-iKiwra, v. a. [iiikTi, 
ia " Etrengthenitig" Ibrce i 
Kfia, " to stone "J To ilone 
to death. — Fius. : kot4- 
Xciiip|>ai, 1. aor. KfiT-(\tuir^v, 

1. t. Kijli-litt,aH''<iiiai. 
iiST&XiJitra|iuH, fut. ind. of 

uifiAanB&'ti. 
MJlTJlXInir, 2. aor. inf. of 

■oT&XIirwv, adcru, 6y, P. 

2. Atn: of K&T&KtiTu. 

K£TV&e<iv, OC^TO, <Jr, P. 
2. aor. o! Ki,T&itaiii&im, 

KaT&-f>av8an>, f, kAtS- 
uaS^^rar, p. kdr^/jr^cfCt^ifa, 2. 
aor. K&r.if^3oy, T. a. [icdrd, 
in "strengthening" force; 
fiovSana, "to learn"] ("To 
learn thoroDglil J " ; hence) 
To find oat, discover, aicir. 
taiai—foM. by 3ti at 3, 18; 
7, 48; — at 4,6nlthouti nearer 
Object. 

■JLTiifutvai, I. aor. inf. of 

R&Tii-|i'^ni, 1. aor. >c1t- 
ilifira, y, n. [kStJ, io 
" Btrengtheiiing'' force ; fifva, 

ttay behind. 

Aaab. Book VU. 



■STfi-fLuItw. f. Attic tA-rS.- 
Iifpia,r. a.[«iTEi, to "strengtb- 
eniDg; " force; ittpiCa, "to 
divide"] To divide out, to 
distrjbute, etc. — Pass. ; Mi.ri.~ 
jMpltofuu, 1. aor, K&t-tiitf- 
ia9nr;—At 5, 4 Kiriiifplirii) 
bsa a nent. doid. plur. aa Sub- 

i,i_[SSa,.]. 

KaTd-|iCY>^fi<i and k&tS- 
tti-yvSGi, f, nfiti-^i/Jn, y. a. 
[ndTif, in " strenglheDing " 
force; iiiyrv)i.i, "to mix, 
mingle "] 1. To mix, mingh. 
—2. Pass. : HSTC-ptYtiGuu, 
imperf. Kir-tii.tyvSii.'rir, lb be 
miied or Biingled: — til t4> 
injAfit Kaneixiyyvrro, went 
into the oUiee and teere 
mingled amongst the citizens, 
2, 3 ; eee 1. tU, no. 1, b, (b). 

■oTil-vs^tt -von, t. Kib^iL- 
vo'ffffVf p. hSi7ii-ytv6ijita, 1. aor. 
Kir-tvi^iia, V. a. [naTi, in 
"etrengtbening" force; roiis, 
"to percfliye"] To perceipe, 
observe, mar&f notice. 

K&T&vai(<rat, dira, ar, F. 
1. aor. of K&Tania. 

■aTfivdriTov, 1. aor. imperat. 

■iiTii-ToXtpiu -in>Xs|i<S, f. 

«iroX(/ii](ra,y.a. r"5'i,''down"; 
■ .«.„■•, "lo ..r"] en, 
war down ; hence) To reduce 

vanquUh, — Pasj. ; KaTi-iroX- 
tpj'o)iai -in)Xip>vjiai, 1. aor. 
ndT-two^iliitBiiy. 



VOCABULARY. 



KSraTpatat, i 



., P. 1. 



mid. of H&TaTfimiia. 

K&tt-TCf&aim {_kii\c iiSTa- 
irpATTu), r. KUTt-wiiiia,, 1. 
nor. K&T-ittfo^n, v. a. [x&ri, 
in " itrengthenine " force ; 
wpiam, "to do "J I. Act.: 
(^'To do thoronghlj"; beocc) 
To achieoi, execute, aecom- 
plUh.—2, Mid. : K&Ta-irpdcr- 

O-OflEU (AttiO K&Ta-VpdTTC- 

(lai), 1. nor. niT-eirpafajiJii', 
To ociiampZui, etc., as ooe's 
own act or tor one's eclf i — at 
7, 27 toBto, omitted before 
toWg, rel. 8, ia tbe nearer 
Object of KiTarpiiaireai.—S. 
FaBs. : iiS.To-irpio-(ronoi (At- 
tic »STB-irpiTTop.ai), p. KiSiTi- 
rirpay/iai, 1. nor. xir-iiiiix- 
fitlF, To ie accomplUhtd, etc. i 
7,27. 

K&Tairp^TTM ; Be« ic«Ta- 

jcJlTaTpax^nu, 1. aoT. inf. 
paeo. of iSTarpiiiri™. ' 
KllT-ilpiia|iak •fipMpu, f. 

Tlfaoiiaiv, V. mid. [iifiT-if, 
"down npon^*; ipdofAat, "to 
cnrae "] (" To corse down 
npon "; hence) With Dat. of 
person; To call down, or 
imprecate, curiet «pon; to 



'•, f- 



■SiTa-cnniva 
Ktrtt-aKtifiiaic, 1. got. k&i 
«ffi(l)iT|ffo, V. n. [KS-ti, 



" strengtheuing" force ; aic^r. 
iai, "to pitch n tenf^" eio.] 
To pilch a lent or taitr ; to 
encamp ,- to taka up on^t 
quarter*. 

lAnffKow-^, ^1, f. [jfara- 

noitre "] A spying or recon- 
noitring. 

KBTwrniinu, 1. kor. inf. of 



KaTil'OTp^^^i f' Kitar 
arpi^m, p. Kir-dtrrpa^, 1. 
aor. uST-iiTTpi^ V. a. [nird, 
"downwards"; irrplipa, "to 
turn"! ("To tarn down- 
wards ; hence) 1. Act.; 3b 
aubncri, overthrow, etO.^S. 
Mid.; K&Ta-irrpJi^iiiai, f. 
KdTa-irr/itif<o>tai, 1. aor. kSt. 
torpi^alifli', (" To snbuert fbr 
one's self'i hence) To tub. 
•ect, tuhdae, coitgaer, over- 
throtB, by one's, etc., own act. 

H&TovxMv, 2. Bor. inf. of 

K&Ta-irxit<*> f- KfiTa-frxTini, 
V, B. {^Kird, in " strengthen- 
ing " force ; <rx'i''i " to 
cleave"] 1. To cUave anmder. 
—2. To break doiim;—»t 
1, 16 the Snbject of kbts- 
axiofir is omitted, aa it is the 
inme as that of tbe leading 
verb (lipaaav) of the clause. 

K&T&^iei)|U, f. HiTi-Hm, 

1. aor. (only in indie.) rfr- 
^SijKo, V, a. [jcaT^. ''4owli"t 



VOCABULARY. 



Tlftj^, "to put"] 1. To put, 
or lay, down. — S. Hid. : K&T&- 
tI6i|uu, 2. HOT. Ki.T-c6(ii.i)r : 
ft. To put or lay doUM as 
one's onn especial act; lo da- 
poiit anywhere ; 1, 87. — b. 
To lay^ up in itore; 6, 34, 
where it tk nied in a Bgura- 
tive force, and ia equivalent 

ic&Ta'Tp^w, t. nita-SpSfi- 
pifuu, 2. aor. tiT-fSpittm'j 
V. Q. [ifdri, *'down "j Tpixtit 
" to mn "J To run dovm. 

K&T-atiMtBjiai, 1. aor. cdr- 
itvAwiijUi)!' (late), earlier, 1. 
nor. pau. in mid. force, Kir- 
nu^tai^y, T. mid. [ndr-il, in 
"itrengtJieniiiK" fcieo; aiA- 
liauai, in forca of "to blvooM, 
encamp"!] 2b itiouiw, m- 

■GT5-<Hlv-ijt, /f, a^. [Klri, 
ID " an^DieDtative " focce; 
^v, root of ^Ira, "toxliow"; 

¥n». * to appear, be aeen "] 
hoTOngify or plainly tmi 
clearly viiitlt. 
Ai'ipaivor, impert. ind. of 

KfiTiBtp^Mvar, 8. pen. 
plor, plup. ind. of KirHBam. 

nitiftiv, 2. aor. ind. of 
KSrHiPidiiai. 

■JLTipXaKtUTO, 1. aor. iod. 
of tiTuBMuctim. 

iATti*Miaa, 1. aor. ind. 

of kSTSSflAtlfu. 

iuHtoSov, 2. aor. withoot 
prcs., V. a. [NJtr-ci, " down on. 



below " ; •TJoi', " to look, see ;' 
see (Hu] 1. To look doiim on, 
to in below.— S. 2b tee, oh- 

ic&T»aiS»i]*, 1. aor. ind. 

pasa. of ■StSksIw. 

K&TtXaiiPfivov, imperf, ind. 
of KiTSXaiiPOi-a, 

n&rMtZv, 2, aoT. inf. of 
K&Hpxa^ai. 

KS.ri[ABm, 2. aor. ind. of 

K&Ti|HpMi]v, 1. aor. ind. 



ii&T«roVcfii4h|v, 1. aor. ind. 
pass, of KitiraXtiiia. 

tAr-tfyilafiat, f. itiiT.fpyi- 
ffD/iai, 1, aor, K&T-iipyiiri^Tiii, 
p. tS-T-iifryaa/iu, T. mid. [niT- 
i, in " strengthening " force j 
<PTi£fDMoi, " to work "] ("To 
work ont, effect"; hence) To 



obtain, aciiae. 



acquire, pro- 



IpfO^OIlCU. 

KilT-<pXO[iM, t. uln-t^tiaii- 
/uu, 2. aor. nfir-^Avllor and 
riT-fiXSoi', T. mid. [KfiT-i, 
"down"; ^px"/""! "tocome"! 

t'To come, or go, down'*; 
eoee) To come, or go, had i 
to return, 

itfiT«trinjnio», I, aor. ind. 
of KBTBirjn)V(t«. 
■jiT^ai, 8. pew. sing. ptes. 

opt. of tirixir. 



VOCABULARY. 



tAt-^ut, f> iM-ilm and 

a. aOT.KiT-iaxir, r.a, [niT-d, 
in " Itrenfftheainj " force ; 
tx"! "to bavs or bold '/I 
("l'obQldfiiat";IieDCfi}l. 3b 
talca ^oinnion or 2ay JaU of; 
to teas vpen. — S. To iavt, 

Satieti, oecupv. — 3. To relaiii, 
aep poitaiiO* ijf. — i. To 
check, rettrain. 

K&Ti)Yi>p-^ -i. f. rfTTyoj). 
4ff«, 1. sot. xftTiri-rfjiiiira, V, n, 
XKarfnop-et, "an acooser"] 
("To be a eanS-yopoi"! hence) 
1. 2\> atfi'iu*,- to bring forward 
an aeeiaalioa or cAnr^a. — S. 
With dec. of penoQ : To bi 
on atonter of; io aetata. 

K£rT]Yopif<ruv, auira, or. P. 
fut. of na-r^yopiai. 

nHrriyiptw, contr, 3. pen. 
plar. imperf. iod. of KaTi]70f>- 

KilTiipiLtr&TD, 8. pen. ting-. 
1. aor. ind. of nciTifiilo/tiu. 

K&T-i) pf |j,ltit, f. Kir- itpiiilaa, 
1, aor. naT-wJuiffa, T.a.jitdT- 
d, in " itrongtbening " ^rce ; 
ipi/ilCv, " to calm "2 To calm 
thoroughly 1 to appeate, paci- 
fy. — 1^US. : K&T-I|p()lltopi<U, 

p. icQT-ijp</i 107101, 1, aor. itiT. 
•i)p<liia»riv, 1. fat. KiT-Tipiiut- 

Kan)pm(<rai, 1. aor. inf. of 

«nTi|(i./.r]fio, 

icCin)p<|iIir9i|<rav, 8. . 
plur. 1. aor. ind. pass, of 
tArnptid^n. 



ic(i-|iai, f. Kflffo/iw, T. mid. : 
1. I'd lie dovnn, to ba Ijtinff 
doan — S. Ot tobies ; To ht 
laid i to te placid or f at [akin 
to Sims, root 9I, " to lie, lie 

■UKpayuf, t;?B, 61, P. perf. 
of Kpain; — at 6, 16 ntxpay- 
irtan oirtiii' ia Gen. Aba. 
[S118]- 

KAm, 2. part. liag. prea, 
imperat. of ii(A(u». 

nK^amr, miaa, on, P. fnt. 

of Kt\llW. 

■tX'lUH, f. K(Xt£rTV, p. 

KtKi\tviia, 1, aor. ^n/hinaa, 
v.a. {"To unje on, impel"; 
hence) 1. With Ottject^ve 
danse: To iid, or conmanj, 
thai ooe should do, eU.; 
7, 12 :— tiirt^ (supply olrour) 
KiXf ^0 Ztij^, romnxiHiif that 
they tail Saithot, or bid* them 
tell Bealket, 2, 19.— 2. With 
Ace of thing : To demaad, 
require, etc.— 8. With Dat. 
of person and Jnf. : To urge 
a person to do, etc.; 1, 38 
[like ic/A-D/iai, •ii\.\ii, "to 
argeon,"ete.; akin to Sans, 
root Kil," to impel ■•^. 

KJp-u, aroi, AtUc sot, 
oontr. ut, n. ("A horn" of 
BQ aaimal; hence) 1. a. .4 
drinA'ii^-iara,— ;tf,,.^^ con- 



VOCABULARY. 



iSi 



tnti of a driiAing.ioTn ; the 
wine in a liom; 9, 32.— S. A 
Aom or tmmpfi. — 3, Military 
term : A ving of an armj j 
1, 23, ele. [prob. akia to Sans. 
rri'Wa, "ahorn"]. 

iclpfim, dat. plar. of n/pas. 

KtoiTU, nom. and aco. plar. 

of ■//»!. 

Kiprdvlor, eu, n, Ctriim- 
iuM; a place in Hjiia be- 
tween Adrnmjttmm and 
AMrnena. — N.B, Some edi- 
tJODB have KuriinBy, " Cjton- 
inm "; "bat that place wm be- 
twGeaMjaiaaDdL}dia; while 
the place mentioned ^)y Xeiio- 
pbon na< in Hyiia. 

Kci^aX-^, ^t, f. The head 

takin to Sang. ti^Sl-at, "a 
Eld"]. 
Ki{8u, f. Kfitiiaie, 1. aor. 
ixiiSriBa, V. a. : 1. Zb eu, 
(rouife, dUfre».—Z. Mid. : 
K^Eojiai, f. KnS-l)<roiiai (Epic 
KfnaS^ao/iBi), p. in preB. force 
KinTjSas WitbQen. ofperKin : 
To nex, Iroable, or dUtrcMs 
one** telf, etc., for, or on 
ac<^OBM(o/. aperaon; iofeil 
anxioat, or o concern, for a 
person; G, 5 (after v^itcJai) ; 
—after /k^Iuu, also in 6, 5, 
anpply bCtdS (= 2f jBou). 

■Tlpiiowm (Attic BTlpvTTtl), 
f. KTjpi^a, p. icfit^pvxa, 1. Kor. 
Jif^pi-(n, v. a. (" To proclaim " 
a> a herald does ; bence) To 
eommami, order, bid, esp. hy 
a prodamaUon j— at 1, 7foild. 



by Objeetira olaiuej at 1, 86 
hjr Jti. 

n|pvm> ; aee nipiatia. 

■ip^-tOT, Isu, D. dim. 
[nifivT-di, "a box or cheat"] 
II nnall &ox Or cheit. 

KOLc-Io, Zst, f. IKiKU-n, 
" The Cilieiana," a people of 
Aaia BEnor] Tha eoKHiry of 
til KiXlKtt or Ciliaaiui 
Cflida. It was divided into 
BoctcT Oilicia and Cilida in 
the pltun coontrj. 

KivSvrf^crai, dim, nv, P. 1. 
aor. of Kitiiirtiii. 

ELvSvr-tvai, f. Kirlvi'iia'X, 



■a, 1. 



ir. ixu 



"danger"] 1. lb fall, oris 
irovght, into dangir or p«r>I. 
— 2. To encounter danger or 

■CvBiivot, pu, 10. Danger, 

nek,haiard, peril .- — icfcjiirai 
^4, danger, etc, tial; tee 
ni ;— at 7, 31 itffBucot ia the 
predicate, Tofro ia the Sob- 
ject^ and iart ia to Ik anpplied 
a* eopnla. 

0!, "glorj"; iyijp-i,in force 
of "tbe place of aMembly" 
for the people] ("Glorj of 
the iryopi") CUagora*! an 
Athenian. 

KU-arSp-oi, ev, m. [kX^- 
o[, " glorj "i iviip, irSp-is, 
''Biniin"]("Manofglorj") 
Cleandroa or Oleander ; a 
Spartan harmost. 



VOCABULARY. 



k diUts of drdtomenas, id 
AreadM, who had the com- 
mtod ot tha ArcadUa hoplita 

BXiI-6pca>, 9pau, n. [n^d-v, 
"to ihttt"! ("Th«t wLich 
*hnU or cloae* "; henct) A 
bar, or bolt, for clonng ■ door, 

kXiCh, f. KXiCffM, p. Jc^KAdira, 
1, aor. IxXtura, v. ■. Zb *iit(. 

kX^-th, r, K\Vi^v, p. K^- 
KAafm, 1. «DT. fcAfifo, T. a. 
■od D. [roob aXnr] To tleal. 






, P. 1. 1 



tit nAfrrr 

■cXighCt, fiiro, ^r, P. 1. aor. 
pau, of nitiiu, 

kXIv-i], qi. C [i[\(r-Bi, "to 
recliuei to lie"] ("The reclin. 
iDg thing"; 1. <. " thiit on 
which one redinea or liei"; 
hence) A couch ; a bed, inclad- 
ing tlie tVame of it. 

iiaa, p. ictKau^tiiKa, 1. nor. 
iitoirirjita, v. n, [Kiiiitr-Jt, 
"a companion or partner"3 
(" To be a KoiPafii"; hence) 
With Qen. : To Aoes a part 
of; to lata a liars of or in. 

NOinn^crM, aaa, ay, P. 1. 
aor, Of !(»».»*/.. 

KOifH-vJt, rov, m. [lengtli- 
enedfl*. kdifd-viJi,' It. Kaiy6-a, 
" to malie comoion " with an- 
otherj hence, "to ahare"] 
With Gen. : A tkarer of; a 
partalctr qfor in. 



Ko(paTfiSi|t, ou, m. Carat- 
Sdei; a Theban, who went 
about oIKring hia aerricea, as 






TJkt 



Cola I a people of Fontoa 
Alia Minor. 

■6Uint, nut, f. [for •i6\- 
aI-3-ii( fr. nAafv (= icaXdt. 

i), "to pDoiih, 



icted :— T^i ffhr 
Ka\iiriii, the ready, or im- 
mediate, chattiMemenCi, 7, 24 ; 

KJXxot, ar, m. The ColcM, 

or Colchiami tho people of 
Colchis, a conntry at the E. 
eitremitj of the Pontaa 
Eoiiana (" the Black Sea"). 

Kofuiria, oi, f. CbffisKta ; 
a fortiOed post io U jeia. 

niw-TU, imperf, (mnrror, t. 
kS^, p. K^cofio, T. a. [root 
KBw] ("To beat, Btrike"; 
hence) To inoct, or rap, al a 
door, etc., on the ontaide fo» 
the parpoao of gaining admis- 
sion ; 1, 13, where the imperf. 
denotes a eontinned act : tevt 
Icnockingai; Bee below. — K.B. 
Opposite to the above !■ the 
term i^a^MSipayoT eipas,Btc., 
"to linoclt, or rap, on" tlie 
inner aide of a door, etc., in 
order to give wsming to 

paaaen-b; Uiat aome ona ii 



VOCASULARy. 



coming ont ; as the lioaaoB of 
tbe Qreeks opened oatnords 
iato tlie street, etc. 

KapCXac, a, m. Corglats h 
rnler of the Faphlsgomans. 

KpaCu, t. KtKfi^afiai and 
Kpiiui, p. KiKfir/a, 1. aor. 
Mpnja, T. n. 15) er^ ou(, cali 
otit aload Qprob. akin b> Sstis. 
root KBV9, " to cry out"]. 

«p^>'t>i, (01 oM. n. [akin to 
Kopa, " tbe h«ad "] A head- 
piece, helmtl. 

ttpi,r-iM '£, f. KfiTiiira, p. 
KtitpSrtiKa, 1. aor. iKpHrjiira, 
V. n. and a. fitpiiT-oj, "power"] 

1. Neat.: ("To have power 
or strength "; lieace) a. Alone: 
Zb is «iron3,or'jioBwr/B(,- (o 
i» nptrior in farce. — b. 
Alone : To prsBoil, gel lie 
igiper hand ; to ie eotigueror, 
to gain iie victor;/, to prove 
Bielerioui. — g. As iavolviag 
tbe Dotion of anperioritj : 
With Gan. : To conquer, pre- 
vail over, get the matlerg of; 
8, 3, elc.-'i. With Gen.: 
2\> be lord, or maeler, of; 

2, £5.-2. Act. : To conquer, 
mailer; 6, Sa.^PflBB. : Kpar- 

1. aor. ^■/jir^fl:,*, 1. fut. Kpar'- 

icpSTi(7TCL,eup.a(iT, [ndyerb- 
ial nent, plur. ot KpaTiTms, 
"best"] In the lett v>ag, 

■pST-urrot, IffTi), taror, 
aiy. [icp(T-M, " strength " ; 



Belt, taoet excellent, et 
Seii, mott advantageoui. — 4, 
Sett, moil powerful or tn/u- 
cnlial, nabUtl;— at 3, 21 j 
4, 21 folld. bj Gen. of " Thing 
Distributed'' [§112]. ST 
Used Ba irregnlar aaperlntive 
of tyaeii. 

Strength, might. — 2. Might, 
farce .—sari Kpirc. hg force 
of arms [flkio to Sans, kral-u, 
" power ]. 

KpSraii^tvot, v> 'y, contr. 
P. prca. pass, of Kpfir^B ) — at 
7, 32 Kp&rov^^rav ffoii is Gen. 
Abs, [§ 118J. 

plur. of Kpir&ii, contr. F. prea. 

■p&Tuv, oucro, pur, contr. P. ' 
prea. of upoT^wj— at 7, 32 
irou KfiaTovrTsi is Ocn. Abs. 
[§ 118]. 

Kpto, contr. ace. pinr. of 



ly : Dreiied meat, meal ; cf . 

3, 21 [ukin to Sbub. iravga^. 
ifiaat, dat. plnr, of Kpias, 
:p(irrom(r), dat. plur. of 

ipilTT-ur, Of, comp. adj. 
[akin to ■pcCtio'tsi] 1. Strong- 
■ne poaerfiil ; — at 6, 36; 
folld. byGen.of"Thing 
Compared" [§ J^^^^^,— As 



VOCABULARY. 



Subst. : Kpif TTOVit, ur, m. pi ur. 
Stronger, or mora po^oerfal, 
pertom ; 7, 6. — 2. Belter, 
tuperior. fJSF Us^ BS ir- 
r^alar comp. ofiiyd^As, 

RpCfL-£rri|ii (racelj Kpi)i- 
arvSu), f. Kpf^dTai, 1, aor 

up, taipead, — Pass.: (Kp<|t- 
dtTv|uu, perhaps only !□ 
ibortimed fonn) cpJiiSiiiai, 1. 
Bor. iKptniffBTir [prob. Hkin to 
San*, root XBAU, "to goto"; 
nnd BO in caasative force, and 
with acoeiaoiy Dotion of Siitj. 
"to cause to go to a place 
aod to be there"]. 

Kp<|ii(ui6«Cs, ('ira, ir, P. 1. 
aor. pnss, at Kpiiiiyyv/ii, 

Kptuv, contr. gen. plor. of 
Kpias. 

KplW. Si. f- BarUu; moatlj 
plur. ; of. 1, 13. 

ICTMIUU -UJUtl, f. KT^rTD/lOl, 

1. Bor. ixTririiiiiiy, p. K^KTiifiai, 
plnp. JKdtrA^ijr, y. mid. : 1. 
In prea., imperf., tat, and 1. 
aor.: To acqaira, get, etc.;— 
lit 3, 81 the editions vary 
between lnl^iI iiriiirp and 
koioktVp (3. pers. sing, fut, 
ind. of KdTaiiTdatuii). — 2. la 
perfect tenses : Ta haes as- 
quired, i.e. to poneas i^nt 

2, 38 ttie Object of KT^irairflfli 
is the Gen. Sy, which ie 
attracted out of its own case 
(the aec. S) into that of its 
antecedent ixirrnir} see 8i, 



I, a, (a) [akin to San«. root 

II, " to possess "], 
■rii-jio, itiTB!, E. [itn|, a 

(" That which has been ac* 
qnired, or is possesged"; hence) 
A poiteatioa. 

■T^avofiu, 1. aoT. iof. of 

imjiri), 2. pers. sing. fat. 
ind. of rriiowu. 

Ksttniiv Jt, o; ; see KZC'in. 

KifUos, Bv, 1. C^ticia ; a 
city on the Propontis (Sea. of 
Marmora) !□ Hjhb..— Hence, 
Kv[lK-iqvj(, tivti, iiii6y, a^j. 
Of, or belonging to, Cr/xicut; 
Cgxictne. — As Snbst. : Kv^ui- 
i|v^, oG (»e. oTBTiip, which ia 
sometimes eipressed), m. A 
Cgiictne liater ; a gold coin, 
eqaal in raiue to 28 Attio 
dracbiDS, i. e. £1 2i. 9(1. of 
English roonej. 

KiK-\syt, Aou, m. ("That 
which is bent "; hence) 1. A 
riiig,'eircle, ronttd. — Adverb- 
ial Dat.: K<ic)i«,(r» a cireU; 
i.e.) Roandaloitt 1 1, 14 1 
S, 21, etc. ; see no. 2 below. 
— 2. A ring, circle, or tcaof at 
persons : — iiiK\ifi, ta a circle or 
round lodg, 8, 18; different 
from k{ikK^ in no. 1 aljove 
[skin to Sans, root KirCB^, 

Hlii-B, nom. plur, of niiaii'. 

KuvIo-KOt, CV, m. [KCclfTKOS, 

"a littla dog, a pnppj "] 
Cyniicut; a Spartan; 1,13. 



VOCABULARY. 



i8s 



Kspitot, a, or; tee Kif 

KSoDi, sir, m. Cymi ! i 
of Darius HjBtBspea 
ParyaStia, nud a brother of 
ArtaierieB Mnemon, against 
whom be rebelled. He i« 
uiually called Cyma the 
Tonnger, in order to di- 
atuigaisb bim from Cjra* the 
fonader of the PersUn moD- 
aTchy.^HcQce, Kvp-iuit, ilo, 
•Toe, adj. Of, or belonging to, 
Cgnu ;— rS Kvptar arpittv- 
foi, the army of Ch/nu, i. e. 
the Greek army that took the 
field under Cjraa [Persian 
fvruA, Hebr. Kareii or 
Khartih, prob. "inu or 
ftro"]. 

KUMV, Kvyit, m. and f. A 
dog [akin to Sans, jcati, " a 
dog ; cf. Latin cSn-is]. 

■hXCowv, oihtu, oy, P. tat. 
of Kii\iti. — Ai Snbat. i kvXv' 
(r«iv, orroi, m. With Art.: 
St leho itiiended to offer a 
hindraace or to ie an obttacle ; 

—at 2, 15 100 KuXVIIOirTQS 

tXOfn is Geo. Aba. [§ 118]. 



K»\i-. 



tnhvaa 



M^Avia, 1. aor. iicti\vaa, v. □, 
and a. : 1. Keut. : To offer, or 
be, a hiadranee ; to be an 
obttacle. — 2. Act. ; a. To 
hinder, prenent, — b. Folld. bj 
Acc. of person and Inf. ; lb 
hinder, or present, a person 
/^m doing, etc.; 6, 18 j 6, 29 ; 
— sDpplj iliat after Kii\iti 

at S, S ; 10, after 4Hihwy at 






6, 25.— N.B. The v 

long before a 

is eommon before a vowel. 

K<i-^i\, fttlJ, f. (" A thing— 
or place — for lying down or 
sleeping"; heoce) A niUage, 
a» • dwelliDg-place [akia to 
Siaa. root 9I, " to He donn, 

M^v, 2. aor. inf. of AafiJ}* 

Xapoi, X&^el«', 9. pars. 
sing, and plur. 2. aor. opt. of 
Xo^flcbw. 

Xiipsqui-, 1, pert. plar. 8. 
aor. opt. of Aa^gayw. 

Xi£pia(ifv, 1. pers. pinr. 2. 
aor. Bubj. of KaiiBirv. 

\aPiiy, DVI7EI, 6r, F. 2. aor. 
of Aa/iBarn. 

Xopuo-i, S. para. pinr. S. aor. 

sntg. 0( \auP&yci. 

1. ASK(tai|i'^-Io4i lOi lor, 
adj. [Aaxtialiiitv, Aamialnor- 
01, " Lacedaiuion "J Of, or 
belonging to, Lacedamoni 
Laced<emanian.--Ai Suhat. : 
A&K<8<U|iJviof , ou, m. ALace- 
damoniaa. ~ Dual : Willi 
Art. : The two Lanedeimon- 
iane; 7, 12; see Aiicar.— 
Pinr.: Lacedtemoniant 1 and 
with Art. : Tie Lacedamoa- 

2. AfiK<Sai|j,dvLot, oo\ see 

1. \Sxitaiix6ytiis. 
A&iM8ai|iovt«, acc, dual of 

2. Aintiatidun ; 7, 12. 

, A&Mt«(fuw, ofos, f. Laoe- 



1 36 



VOCABULARY. 



dcinto»,iAYterviiBB Spartafjiov 
Mititra), tliB chief city of 
Laconia in the PelopoQnesiu 
(□o» tbe Horea). 

A&Kuv, KfDi, ID. A Lacon. 
irm; a ma» of Lacenia i lee 
AaKfSaf^wv. — DqbI : With 
Alt. : The two Jjoconiatu, 
7. IQ; i.e. Charmmiu and 
FolynicQS, who at 7, 12 are 
called rii AamSaiiioyiu. — 
Plor. : With Art. : The Lac 
oniaat, etc. — Hence, AUkhw- 
Ik^, Xxii, ixir, adj. Lacoaiait, 
Lacedamoniaa. — As Subst. : 
AiKHvIicit, <E, m. WUb 
Art.: The Laconian or T <tiie- 
damoMOn : — for rUrTai Aait- 



,el.i,i 



1. and ace, daal 



oTAixuy. 
Ai^ntvff, aom. ploc. of 

A&icUlKJt, i, iy; A&KttY. 

iii6t, d!); Bee AoKUV. 

XafL^araTf, 2. pen. plnr. 

Eras, imperat. of Aa/i^dm; 
,13. 

Xa(|i)P-<[iw, f. A^i^a/ui, p. 
ii\ripa, 2. aor. ^Ad^av, v. a. 
ilreg. : 1. To late, receita, 
oblain, get I — at 1, 13 Bopplf 
aini (= Ti iwiT^iStia) after 
Aa^iivTti; — at 6, S supplv 
q6t<£ (= i,i^ ^^.o.,Ki Tfia} 
a(t«r AoiSdi' j— nt 5, 3 Aaj3(?v 
U a SQbstBDtiTnl Inf., and 
forms the SnWoet of (ifiKtr. — 
3. Of anna B8 Object: Totake, 
take up.~9. To laia with 



XuiiBa 



one ; 4, 6, eld, — 4. Of a road, 
elc. ! To take, follov, pro- 
ceed Igi 8, 43.-6. To take 
by violence ; ta teiie, lag hold 
of, carry off as priie, booty, 
piisonera, etc. ; to capture. — 
6. To take, or vyrett, aieag. 
— Pass.: Xii(ji)P-iivi>fiiCu, p. 
ttXiJ»i;«ir, 1. Hor, (iA^^Stji', J. 
f. K-Ti^Oiiaoutti [atrengtheaed 
fr. root Xop, akin to Sana, root 

Xtt|iPavuv, mau, er, P. 

es. of A(i|Uj8&w. — As Subst.: 

.(iPovuv, (.«■<», m. WiOi 
Art. ; The receivers 1, 36. 

Xo|iir-pic, fi, fit, adj. 
[Aife'ir-K, '• to thine "] 
(" Sbining"; hence) Bplmiii, 
tmlliatA, etc. gjif Comp.i 
XofLTp-^ipoi ; (Sup. : An^r/i- 

XB|iirp4STtpDt, a, ov, Comp. 
fldj. j Bce Ao^rp^T. 

Aii(ii|(ain]Va^ uv; see Ao^^. 

A^i|rGicot, au, f. X<i«;7>ai;- 
lu ; a town of Myaia. — Aofiilr- 
a.K-niin, livi,, liviv, adj. Of, 
or ieliyi^iiig to, Lawiptaoia. — 
As Sulrat.: Aajli)nun]Vo(, at, 
m. plor. Jfrm ofLampiacue; 
Latapeacenei. 

XavtHvauv, 3. pcrs. plar. 
prea. opt, of Aav^dfu. 

XQ(v)9-avB., f. A^ow and 
A^ircyuii, p. A^Aqfti, plaperf 
iKtXietir, 2. aor. IhMor.v.a. 
and a. : 1. Neut, : To escape 
noiies or eht»rvatio»; to be 



VOCABULARY. 



187 



hid or eonetaled ;—».\. 7, 82 
Kavarttv is a Substantivnl 
Inf., and forms tlie Subject 
of imi.—'i. Act. ! a, Ta et- 
eape the KOtiet or obttrvation 
of. — b. In connexion with 
partjdplf ' ' ~"*' '' 



n concord with the 



tbe BUne tente ag tliat in 
which JttkrBirti, eiO; a found, 
w)ule \arWlLni, Uo., is ren- 
dered b; an adverb, etc, : [7n- 
mparei, Kitiotit heiig teen, 
vithout being aaare, etc. ; cf. 
8, 38 ; 3, 42. 

Xt^p-D-v(2X-i]t, oif, m. 
[\S^vp-a, "spoils" taken in 
war ; (o) connectinE vowel ; 
ni\-Jf, " to acll "2 A teller 
oftpoilt or boot;/. 

Uyci, Xiyouv, 3. pen. 
and plur, prea. opt. of Xiya, 

W™ f. \ii«, p. \i\tx't, 
1. Bor. f Attn, V. a. and n. : 1. 
Act. : ft. lb tpeale, lay, etc. ; 
—at 7, 15 ntter A^Ttii. anp^lj 
the apSdSais \iyt atiri, tin/ it; 
—at 8, 26a^oi ii the opt. in 
an indirect qoeation ; — at 4, 28 
A^wfia theoptin obliqaejOr 
indirect, narrntivaj — nt 1, 89 
tiie change from direct apcccb 
{imicpali^fvoi ^Kx) to ioi^rect 
^\4ytir) sbonld bo obaerred. 
— b. 1\> tell, declare, mai:e 
inowa, tlait, etc. — e, Zb 
fpefi of, metUiim, «tc. — i. 



Folld. by Objective claoM, or 
claaae introdaced b; Sti or lis 
(that): To tag.at ttate,ihat ! 
— at I, 33 the impetf. IXpytv 
points ont tbe commencement 
of the act: "began to saj." 
—a. Folld. by a apeecb, etc., 
BB Object: rowy.— 8.Neat. : 
To tpeak, etc. —3. FasB.: 
X^iwi, p. Ki\tyiuu, 1. aor. 
t\ixBtl'', 1- £ htxHiro/uu : 
a. lb be laid at ipoktn. — b. 
To be taid or reported , — at 

2, 22; 6, 13 folld. by Inf.— «. 
Part. pres. : XiyJimvoi, 11, an : 
With Art. : The to-called. 

\hfuy, oviro, w, P. pres. of 
\iya.~M Subst.: \itmr, 
otTor. m. With Art.: Tht 
tpeaker ! — 8 ytitpiiratXtytiv, 
ihefirtt tpeaker at leati, 6, 10. 

XiCo, HI, f. Booty, plunder, 

X(aV«'->, f. ^'(iK 2. perf. 
XiKm-wa, ptnperF. iXiKoCittar, 
1. aor. tXt^n, 2. aor. fAlrov, 
V. a.! 1. Act,: &. To leave, 
quit, etc. — b. To leave, leave 
remaining or tlandinff 1 i, 1. 
—2. Paaa. : Xt£ir-B|iai, p. \4- 
Xci/inai, p. purf. iXtAfi/ititiv, 1. 
aor. i^t(p9ii<i, 1. fat. Ati-jiei,- . 
(To^Bi, 3. fat. \t},tU/Biuu : A. 
To be left, to be Uft behind; 

3, 43.-6. With Gen. of per- 
aon and Dat. of tbiog : To he 
in/frrior la, or lett lian, a 
person or person* in aomc- 
thing-; 7, 31 [root Xiv; alun to 

° ■ lij,S;i;''3- 



Saw. root b: 



VOCABULARY. 



Ut^-n, a. pen. plar. 1. 
nor. inb], paaa. otKtirn, 

X^Eor, S. pen. giag. I. aor, 
imperat. of X^. 
_ \n,-6t, «, J^ adj. (" Shin- 
ing, bright, brilUuit "; hence] 
White [alim to Sans, root 
RtroH, " to shine "]. 
' XiJvH, f. XJi^a, 1. aor. f\q{a, 
V. a, 7b e«(U«, coma to an 
SHiJ ; lo eitd. 

h^ojuu; see Aiilfo^iBi. 

Xi]lta(Lai (Attic Xiitofiai), 
f. KTiiaotJju, 1. aof- iKtjiaAfikijy, 
V. mid. [=A„(J-iro^ui fr. 
Antt, \>iT3-ot (Doric for Atfa), 
"booty, spoil"} 1. Of a 
country, eie. : lb ipoil or 
plunder; io oorfy ojf iooiy, 
etc., from. — S. Of wrecks, 
wreckage, ttc. : To pluader, 
pUlaye. — 3. Of pereons Or 
thiogg as Object : 2b irite ai 
booig I to rarry off at ipoil 
IT prey. 

X^pot, ev, m. Billy talk, 
noftteme, tr^Ung. 

X^irofuv, 1. pers. plar. fut. 
ind. of kaitarm. 

XgoTf-fa (trisyll.), U 



rjpffTci*(tmjlir),''torob"] 
SoiberT/, pillage, 
Xyf^tifiai, 1. aor. inf. pns*. 



X^i|ia|i«L, fat. ind. of Xc^iiS- 

X(ar, adv. Very, exceed- 
iitglg. 

XlfLJt, oC, m, Sungerj — 

r ose of article with this 
word at 1, 15, see 1. d 
0. 11. 

XIwuv, oOira, ir, P. 2. aor. 

Xdy-of, on. m. [fbr \iy~ot ; 
fr. \i-f-ti, " \A Kiy or speak "J 
("Thst which is uud Of 
Bpohcn" I hence) 1. a. A 
woni.— b. Plur. : WonU.i.e. 
language, talh. — 9. A tpeeeh, 
— 8. A ttory, aceouiU, ttate- 
ffisnf, iKHTortPB, etc. 

XdYXT> V, f' = i. A ipear- 
head;— at 4, IS folld. by 
(gen,) SapiTirv.^3, A ipear, 

Xdi8op-/« -h, f. KaiSop^vm, 
p. AiAofBdpijKa, 1. aor. i- 
A.aiSipriaa, r. a. [jKoiSap-m, 
■■abniire"] 1. To be alvtive 
io ; to aivte, rail at, reviU. 
—2. To ehide. 

X(c.)or.rfi, <. ip, adj. 
[strength eoed fr. Xiw, root of 
Xitnu, " to leave "] 1. Le/t, 
remaiaing. — As Snbat. i k. 
Xoiwit, «;, m. With Art. : 
Tie remaining peraon, tie 
other. — b. Xmirol, £r, m. plar. 
With Art. : Tie remaining 
wen, etc.; tie reit.—a. The 
net, or rennundtr, of that 
denoted by tha Babst. to which 
it it in attribution. — 3. Of 



VOCASULARV. 



time : a. Bmmining, re- 
mainder of. — b. Rit*re. — 
Adverlual ei^essioD ; li 
tiovtir : (b) Beneefbrward, 
hereafter, for the future i 
4, 24.— (b) (Ab opp. to th 
irpvTr»>, " at flnt, in the first 
place") Sabteqaeally, after- 
tearde ; 8, 14. 

AoMpdi, oS, m. A Xorriaa. 
The Locri, or Locriane, were 
an BDcient Greek people 
divided into two tribea : the 
Eastfm and the Weetern Locr- 
jana. TheEagtem Locri were 
■ubdivided into two: the 
Locri Opuntii and the Locri 
JCpicnemidii. The Locri Op- 
untii, who tools their name 
from their principal town 
Opus ('Oiiovi), inhabited a 
narrow Blip of territory from 
the pais of ThermOp Jlre to the 
notttli of the river CephianB, 
The Locri Epicncmidii were 
BO called from dwelling: about 
Mount Cnemis (Kngfiii), now 
"Talanda." Tlie Western 
Locrians, termed Locri Ozolie, 
inhabited a tract of country 
on the Coriatbian Gulf. The 
origin of their distinctire 
appellBtion of Ozolffi ia uucer. 
taio. Bj aome it haa been 
Dssi^fned to Dfai, " tij emell, 
emit a smell";— either from the 
stench nrieing from a spring 
at the foot of Mount Taphiaa- 
gas, where tradition placed 
the bm'ial-place of the Centaur 



NesBui ; — or from the abnnd. 
ance of aspfaodd nhicli aeentcd 
the air; — or from the un- 
dreseed skins which these 
people anciently wore^ i)j 
the Locri themselve* tbe 
name waa held to be derived 
from iioi, " hranches of n 
vine ''; tbe vine growiug* moat 
loxurinutly in their country. 
— N.B. DiBtinct trom tbe 
above are the Locri Epi- 
zephyrii, i. e. " The Locri to- 
wards tbe West." These were 
Greek colonists, probablj from 
the Locri OzoIdo, who aettled 
in Italy, in the territory of the 
Bruttii (which obtained tbe 
appeUation of Magna Grtecia 
in consequence of tho numer- 
ons Greek colonlea that there 
established tbemaelves), and 
there founded the CLty of 
Narydum. 

Aovcr-IaTTit, IdTdUf tD< 
[Aouir-sf, " Lusi "; a tO<m On 
the tiMtb of Arcadia, a 
country of the Feloponnesni or 
S. Greece (now " The Horea"] 
A man qfl,aii ; a Lueian. 

Xox-aY-i*, at, m. [for \ex- 
TiT-dtj fr.Xiix-otj "acompaoy 
or band of aoldiers"; ijf- 
t'o^ioi, "to lead"} ("Com- 
paDy-,Drband-, leader" { hence) 

Xii-Xo«,m. [forA^.«i 
fr. \iy-u {in mid. force), "to 
lie" anywhere] ("A lying" 
I anywhere; esp. in ambush; 



190 



VOCASULAHr. 



"a body of men lying in waif; 
an ambascsde"; Iteace) A 
company oftoldierf. 

AuSfo. at, f. Lydiat & «(mn- 
try of Asia Hioor. 

AvKuwIo, at, f. Lycaoitia; 
B conatry on the S.E. of 
Fbrygia in AeU Miaor. 

AuMi-av, ov, n. [AJicti.gr, 
"Lyceui," an epithet of Apolto, 
who nas bo called eitber as 
bting the eUyer of wolrea 
{K<iK(is), u> the god of light 

i\£ci7), or as the Lycian 
AJ««0 god] ("The tiling 
portammg to Ljeene ") The 



public palceatni, nith covered 
ffalka in the eaatern lubarbg 
of Athem. It derived its 
name from its proximity to 
tlie temple of Apollo Lyceas. 

Xiiir-^it -£, f. Avirif<r>, p. 
XiAiijnjico, 1. aor, iKvwiisa, 
V. B. \i\iT-v "grief"] 1. 
Act. : TO caute grief to one ; 
lo gritBe, diiirtiM, pain, etc. 
— 9. Phu.: Xihr-jo^ai -ovfiai, 
p. KtKvtiinai, 1, aor. i\viHi9t]v, 
1. f. Winfiiiniuu, Ta bt 
gricred, etc. 

Xvmi - pit, pd, p6r, n^. 
[lenphened fr. xii»(.pii; fr. 
Amrf-ui, "to grieve," tlo.'\ 
("Grieving"; honce) Grier. 
oui.ditlminng.painfkl. Sig- 
Comp. ! Xubt|)1.iJtipoij (Sup.! 

XiHnipjTipat, a, ar, comp. 
adj.; aeo AuTnjpift ^nt 7, 28 



kvinip6Tti>or IB predicated of I 
the clanBe ix ^osiAtatf iSi. 
lirriy •pBrrirai ; supply jcrrl ai 

XviToiuvot, q. III', P. 1. aor. 
mid. of A^. 

Xii-w, f. \vvw, p. ^^aSko, 1. 
aor. (Auiro,T. a. ("To loosen"; 
hence, "to loofle, sot free"; 
bence) 1. Act. : To reUate oa 
receipt of payment. — 2. Hid. : 



x<:-a 



, f. K 



iKval^atv : a. Of pereooB la 
Object : 2b reltaiB by pay- 
ment made; lo raiuom. — b. 
Uf property, etc., aa Object : 
To redeem by payment made ; 
to buy bacti—at 8, 6 an- 
plied to a horse bought back 
&om the peraon to whom it 
bad been <old [alcin to Sans, 
root lA, "to cat"]. 

Xu-tw, ;ov (eontr. X^w, 
o*), comp. adj. [akin to Attn A^ 
" to desire "] Jfors detirahlt, 
heilgr ,— at 6, 44 \iiiar is pre- 
dicated of the clause umiy 
rtifit 3tie^. HB" TTsed aa a 
comparative otiySSit. 

|ia, a particle used in oaths 
and protestations, and folld, 
by Ace. of the deity, eta., to 
whom an appeal is made. It 
contnini in itself neither a 
negative nor an afflrmativo 
meaning! 5^;— >ii rbr Ala, 



VOCABULARY. 



191 



Dot. itttyiiti, and iiayitl, 
Acc. fnfTilii-, f. A magadu; 
a three-cornered moucal in- 
BtramflDt like s harp, &nd 
bftTim; twenty strings. 

|La£vo^iii, f. tiarkffatiiu and 
/mmJ/iBi, p. iLi)aiHL, 2. aor. 
pass, ^^ibii>', T. niid. To be 
mad or JYenxiid ; to he out of 
one's rnind, to be hetide oa^i 
tel/:—)iti fUUHi^tSa, let iu 
not be mad, 1, 29. The flmt 
perBoii plar. of the Subj. is 
need at times, as here, to 
eiprfss " exhortation or ad- 
Moaition." When employed 
in this force, it is called 
"Snhjaactifos Adbortativna." 
Moreover, laur^iifSa (pres.) 
denotes a permanent state ; 
while the follg. imkifuea 
(aor.), which it coupled to it^ 

MurcLBiit, on, m. MarSd- 

M; a ThracisD king, the 
tblher of Seotbes. 

MaKf<rT-Ii>t, ioi', m. [MiLf- 

of Kill in the Peloponn^aiu 

(now "The Mores")] {"One 

helonging to MBcisfni "; 

- hence) A natiee of Xacitliu t 

(loK-pri*, pi, pit, adj. Long, 
whether in space or time ; — 
at 8, 20 pa^p<r,i.T-„v (snpplj 
itiw) is the cognate Acc. alter 
tkiat; see ffx't""!' no. 8; 
also see 2. Sti, no, 2, c. SSf 
(Comp.: ^fc^^fpor and /ultr- 



aar); Sup. : noKp-itliTn (and 
fi^KHTTO!) [akin to Sans, root 
XAH, orinnally lUSH, "to 
be great "], 

luLKp^iLTOt, q. Of, anp, 
adj. ; ' see f/,aKp&^. 

M^KpDntf, uv, n. plnr. 
The Maeroiut, a powerftd 
tribe in the E. of Fontns, 
about the MoschYci Monataiiu, 
a range connecting tbe Can- 
cisng with Antl-LibSnas. 

uoX-o, adv. 1 1. Poa. : t. 
MKch, greatly, very, vary 
much, eseeeedingiy : — ^o 
<tiu\arTiiiri'ii!,bniigverj/iHaai 
on htM guard, i.e. keeping 
good WBtcb, 3, 21.— b. To 
strengthen tbe word to whieh 
it is joined : Qtiite, very, etc t 
— afrriita ^ictAn, (quite imtned- 
ialely ; i.e.) at the very in- 
elant, 6, 17 ;— /iiiAa iKa^p&t, 
very lighllg or nirably, 3, 38 ; 
— fidAa i^iifiUctt, very hum- 
blv or mimunvely, ?, 16 : — 
fidAa ftihit, ipith very great 
di^evlty, 1, 39.— 2. Comp.i 
^aXXov : ft. 2fore, in a higher, 
or greater, degree ; — uSaAo* 
fj, more ihan.-h. Sathen— 
liiXMr <f, rather (ian.— 8. 
€np, : paX-iffra: a. ,2fojr^, in 
the higheit decree, exceedingly, 
chiefly, moti of all, eiyeeialty : 
— Iiikirtu fiiy, eipeciatly in- 
deed, above all indeed, 7, 1ft. 
— b. Folld. by Gen. of " Thing 
Distribnted"; ^ott of , above ; 
— /ubiiJTa nirrvi, above oil 



yOCABULARy. 



mM, 6, 15 [ace. to Bome, akin 
(o Srds. noT'u, "reiuarbable " ; 
ace. to otbera, akin to Sans. 

fLtihiiirTa, iLoXXoi'; see 

(liv-TVi, T<Bi, m. An in- 
tpindpertoa; a tter, tooth, 
tager [akin to Sana, root uah, 
"o think "] also, "to ku — 









" The or 



a or dedarea " the 
will of the goda or f\iturc 
...lU], 

(lapTip-Jtt -w, f. fiapTvpiiiriB, 
p. utiiBfjofnta, I. aor. ifiap- 
tB/jijoo, t. n. [(itfpTui, niprBp- 
01, "awitoeaa"] ("To be a 
jufpTvt"; hence) 2b nit»eit, 
to bear wUneti or f«tf imoi^, 
to Ittli/v- 

pop T0pi|<rcui 1. aor. inf. of 

inof-rat, Tvpo!, m. (" Ono 
who reinenibera "; hence) A 
ailnes), as one who relates 
what ha remembera [akin to 
Sans, root BUBI, " to re- 
mem boi-"] 

Mapflivii - TUft Tov, ra. 
[Ma/jflm-a, "Marooia"; a 
town In Thrace] A man, or 
Biitiee, of Maronia ; aMaron- 
ite. 

|iavr(Jw,T.a. To Meit o/ler, 
to teamA out. 

|lSt-ilui«, tda, atov (alao 
Attic |iST-am, aiov), adj. 
[^ar-7,, "a follj"] ("Per. 
taining to liir-q"; licaco) 



FaoUA, tutUtt, unavailim}, 

tryiing. 

|iax-(up«i aipat, t. A tabrt 
■ sword [like nix-oitat, " to 
;ht," akin to Sans, makk-a, 

thing for fighting'," or "the 
irrior'a weapon"]. 

" to light "] A fisU, battlt : 
-^l^iXP' T^i fuix^'. "P *". or 
«in/i7, (A« (memorable) ioffl^ 
i. e. at 1, 1 the battle of 
Cynaia, in which Cyrua was 
defeated, at mentioned b; 
Xenophon in Book 1, Chap- 
tbe AnabliBis ; see 



I. «, ni 



..(d). 



nfiji-'^^. '^1. ''I""' "U- 

[p»X-t. "battle"] ("Pei^ 
taining to ftSx'J "i hence) 
Warlikt. 

|uS.x-<>FUU, t. iiax^vonai, 
Hax^aeiiai, fuix<i»nai, p. fti- 
lidxvi^i, >i(»iix'°'Aa'i 1- "or. 
iuiiX"^^''f ». ™id. irreg, 21j 
JJ^U [root p.ax< akio to Sans. 

li&xilwMj ii Dv, F, praa. 
of ;< Jx"^'- 

jiSX'n'F'"'*! ^7. o'. P- ftlt. of 

|Uya, ncut. nom. and soc 
aing. of fi^yot. 

fLiY&hoL, ficySXoLi, masc. 
nom. plar., and daac. and 
nent. dat. plnr. of ^^at. 

(itV&XairpnrfirrliTa, iap. 
adv. ; Bee ^eyaAorptrArrSTOi. 



vocABirijiRy. 



>93 



In iAe moil magnifiaant, or 
tplendiil, tBoj/ ; 3, 19. 

juY&Xairpnr-i^l, is, b^, 
[jU(7£\Di, (Docontr. Ben.) 
fte^cUo-oi (regaUr but obsol. 
form of iityas), "great"; 
jrpiir-ie, in force of "to be- 
come, beseem "] (" Becoming, 
or be»e«miiig, a great mnn"; 
hence) Magnifieant, iplendid. 
(Bar Comp.: p.7ttAo»p.ir. 
^o-Tfpm); Bup. : >nyo\iiTp<»' 

(iryUoirprv-wf, adv. [ri>T- 
aKairfif-ii, " magnificent "] 
(" Af t«r the maDDer of tbe 
tta-yi^ovptwiit "; lieBce) Xag^ 
nificetttly, ipUndidly. 

f.i^B.v, maac. ace. sing, of 
filyas. 

fi.^-as, d\Ti, B, a^'. 1 1. Of 



, largt. 



Of 



degree: Qreatf highf 
mighb/. — 3. Of number, balk, 
or weight ; Qreat, largt. — 4. 
Of rank, anthority, tie. : 
Qreat, poaat^ul, mighty, ej^ 
alltd. — S- Of importance, 
tic ! Great, important, etc 
— Aa Subst. n. i a. piyo, A 
great, or itaportant, thing, 
— b. ii^v^orev : With Art. : 
The greatett, ov motl impart- 
ant, thing, ^^Comp.: liiiCvn; 

root as /uiK-pii ; lee iiaKp6s']. 

iUymtm', lap. adv. [ad- 

Tertnal neat, of )iiyitrai, 



greateit"] Of degree t In 
lie greattrt degrte, mott : — 
ol tiiyiSTov turtifiti'iii, thag 
who art motl poKtr/iil, 6, S7. 
Iiiyurret, v, ■»'• Bop- it^j-l 
see ^^Tai. 

fu^n, flit. iud. of laS. 

luO-IilliL, f. iae4tu, I. aor. 
(in indio. only) M'S-S"", ». "■ 
[(«»' (=^«T<t), " away " as to 
tetUog go; Xtitu, "toaend"] 
(" To lend away " &om one*! 
~;Taip ; hence) Of a person aa 
!)bject: Ta Ul go eft give 
<p; 4,10. 

juK-a (fonnd only in pree. 
and imperf. and prea. part.), 
[jii6u (fbond only in 
and ace,), "wine"] ("To 
hBTeii^9u"i bence.aaareialt 
of taking too much of it} Zb 
bt dninlitn, or intomaated, 

yJMfnt, ouira, ay, F. pre>. 
of lUtHog.— AsSnbat.: >i4Hw,, 

Tot, m. An inloxieiittd, or 

vnimi, ptrion, 

luCtn, imw I lee litiCmr. 

^C[«v, or, oomp. a^j.i <m 
^^Toi. — Aa Snbet. : )ult« 
(eantr. fr. fttliaya, f»fC<>a)> 
6raiv (ic Siipo), D. plnr. 
Greater, (M- larger, ^fli ot 
prtteiUi, S, 20, the Srat iiit(tt ; 
but the aecond f-ili" >a an 
adj. in concord with iyiSd. 

|mIUx-0Ii tr), ^. JJMiXfffff"! 



194 



VOCABZ/LAHy. 



"to make mild, appaue," 
tbnmgh root |u>Xix] Ofper- 
mub : Id Pms. fbrc« : ("Hada 
mild, iippe«>ed"; beaee) 
Mild, ffmlte, graniom; — at 
8, 4 an epltliet of Zeiu, aB 
Mnff tbfl protechv of those 
who iuToked bim with FR>- 
pitiatoiT offeriugg. 

1. pnov, noin. and ace. 
nont. *Vag. of iiilur, 

2. yMor, camp. adv. ^ad- 
verbiilneat.of ^tfitr, "leu"] 
ZeMt;~a.t 1, 27 folld. by 
Gen. of "Thing Compapod'' 

|u[m', Df, camp, a^. Zat 
cee fuKpit. — Aj Snbtt.! ■ 
tULov, Divi, n. jj bM atnotinf, 
Un, a tmaliar tvm ; 6, IB.- 
b. (to. Ii((irTiifiii) A let! di 
ttoHca, leti ; 8, 12i where fiiiD 

ii Ace. of " Hearare of Space ' 

MtXavSlTut (also called 
M(XbvBJwtiii)> *"'• "I' pill'*' 
ira« ifeJandldB (or Jfeian- 
itptai) i a Thiaciao people. 

uAii ; see /i'a«. 

M>XIr-o^Y-<"' *•<'< ™- 
plnr. |>.«^.,, "millet"; {») 
eonnectbg' vowel ; ^f, root 
of f-<pSrr-Br, "to eat"] 

("MiUet^tere") 1. Tht 
MeUimpAagi ; a ^racian 
people. — S. Tha country of 
tht MeUnophasu 

f.AXn, 3. pen. eiog'. pres. 
j. of ii4\\K, 
(lAXoi, 3. pen. liDg. pres. 



3L of fi^Uv; — at 1, 89 the 
tioQi Taiy between fi/uni 
aitv JflvT^ and fUKKots a^iva,^^, 

uOXh, f. ^iAaV»> 1' aor. 
il>.i\xiiiia, T. n. ; 1. 2b £s 
oioiif f is or htmpen ; to be 
on ike poM <^ hang or lattHg 
plate. — S. With Inf. ; %. 
Fraient : To he about to do 
«t tbe pretenl time ; tob»o» 
the point of drnng, etc. ; lo 
tntend to do, etc. i cf. 1, 89 ; 
4. 7 ; 4, 9 ; 5, 10.— b. Futnre: 
To be about, or inCmd, to do, 
etc., when aomc action or atato 
jet fiitnre becomes preaent. 
In this conBtractJon liiWa 
with its dependent fdtnre Inf. 
maj be rendered by tbe Eng- 
lish Kill and the finite verb 
of the Inf.; cf. 2,16; 8, 8; 
7, 1;— at 8, S aupply abri 
(= XF^I^f) oa the Babject 
of M'Wi.p [8 82, o]. 

^a, f. ftifJlaa, p, fiifi/A- 
qita, 1. BOT. /iicXiiirii, t. n. : 1. 
To be an obfent of care or 
intereit.~2. Impera. t With 
Dat. 'of penon: |UXn, etc., 
U i* an object of care to, or 
it U a care to, a person ; — at 
7. 44 the Subject of fi^Ati is 
the clanse Rirwt " . . I^oi. 

|i^i)ia|i.ai, f. nip'^oiiai, 1. 
aoT. intfufiSfiiiy, V. mid. Zfi 
blame,findfa»lt vith, eenntre. 

|U)ii|Fair4u, 1. BOT. inf. of 

(ifr, conj. ; 1. Indeed, on the 
one hand :—iiir . . . ti, on 



yocASULAsy. 



tia out iani , , .oittie otter 
6aiid.~2. To mirk an objec- 
tion, etc, ! Ytf, hoKtver, ttill, 
neverthelett. 

|iAq]i, 2. pen. ting. prea. 
Bubj. ot fiivi. 

(Uv-Toi, adv. [fitr, "in- 
deed "; Toi, enclitic particle 
Daed in " atrengtbening " 
force] 1. YH, bat, howntr, 
nmtriialMt, — a. In ImtA, ih- 
deed, at at^ rate. 

(Una, f. /itrS, p. lufilmfita. 



— a. To rematn, itag, in a 

Elace, etc. ;~at 6, 2G iiiritr 
: a Subetantival lof. of Nom. 
caae, and in conjmiotion with 
iwX Bpimii forma the Sabject 
of ili'i cf. 6, 44;— at 7, Gl 
nhtai a a Snbatanttnl Inf. 
of Ace. caae, and in co^janction 
with mu* ^fwl forme the Ob- 
ject of mt I tee 1. ttsu, gar. 
— S. Act. i Fo nait or tarry 
fori to exptet. 

iiivmr, torn, of, P. prea. of 

lUpof, ,at our, n.: \. A 

part, portion, ihar».—8. A 
peraon's tSare, turn, etc. ;— 

fiipat, both in &>f ^m ooii 
(it|yand=) out of hit /■«•, 
6,86. 

(lio-o*, i|, Of, adj.! 1. 
LooOl; : Middle. — A> Snbit. : 
|Unr, su, n. : a. The middle, 
the ipaea beltMen. — b. Ti« | 



. the 

middU q/'that denoted by the 
Babat. to which It is In attrib- 
Dtion; 1, 14.— a. In time: 
Middle,— iiiBtts riierat, {ihs 
middle ttighl-hosrri 1. e.) 
midiiisht, 3, 40 ; >ee yi^.— 
A* Sabst. 1 uJmv, ou, n. The 
middle : — niaor iifiipat, the 
middle of the dag, atd-dag, 
8, 41 :— ao, fi/rat x*'l^', '^« 
middle of winter, or mid- 
winter, €, 24 Tallin to Saos. 
madh-gae, " middle "; whence 
also I^t. med-iui]. 



lur'i before an aipirated vowel 
B<«^, prep.: 1. With Qua. : 
With. — %. With Ace. ! ». 
Among. — b. In aeqnenee or 

'm ; After, — e. la 

After ! — fifri toiJto, 

i^ttr thit, 8, ?, et«. i—iitTi 
TsirrB, i^ler Iheie thing*, 
2, 12, rio. .— -fiifl* intpw, 
(after dai/i i.e.) in the 
eonree of the d^, iy dm, 
3,87. 

|UT&-StBDUi, f. uttH-Sivu, 
2. aw. fi4r-/Siir, T. a. [/itrd, 
{ " pBrtidpation or 
lity ",- tltufii, " ta 
give "] 2b jrix a fori (J^ (• 



VOCABULARY. 



ILirS-fUXii, f. iitT&-itt\ 
1. aor. n(T.intKiiot, • 
impers. {jtrrd, deaoting' 
"change"; /lixti, "there ii a 
coro'' to one, etc.'] {" There 
Is a clinngs ofcHra" to one 
hence} With Dat, : It repmtt 



(liTA-v^fiirN, 1. Mr. ^<T- 
drtii't", T. a. intrd, " for, in 
quest of, aftar"; ire,uirii, "to 
flond"] I, Act.: To amd/or 
a peraon. — 2. Mid. ; fUTH- 
v^|ivo|iai, f. uni-riiiifio/ini, 
1. aor. fur-trf/njiifniii, 7b lend 

|lcT!L*t|i.l|ia|Uv01, II, ay, P. 
1. aor. mid. of |«»TaTi>»w. 
(UTturxiiv, 2. aor. iuf. of 

jMTii-x»pi« -X"iw, f. I"r<i- 
Xapfiff", V- I'trA-Ktx'iliriiia, 
V. II. \j^fi, denoting 
"ohonga "; x^pi"' " to W "J 
("To go to a different, or 
another, place"; hence) To 
go aaay, remoce, depart. 

|X(Ttn'<[ji.i|nira, 3. pers. sing. 
1. nor. mtd. of ^trdir^^Tio. 

|MTi<rxTt, 2. pere. piar. 2. 
aar. ind. of ^(t^^'"' 

|MT-*X«. f- ^tfl-'t". ?■ ^f- 1 
»TX1t«>2. tiov.ii,tT-4irx»y, v.u. | 



[*HT-(1, denoting " psrticipa- 
tioQ"; Ifx". "'ohare"] ("To 
have in participation with 
lUiother ; hence) With Qen. 
of thing : 1. I^ paHiaipate 
in, than in, partake of. — S. 
"" takt a part in. 



adv.: 



1. Up 



lUxpt or \U%p\.\, I 
Of place: Witli Oen. 
to, at far ae. — b. Ea 
faro*.— 2.0ftima: a. With 
Gen. ! Unlil, lip lo.—'b. With 
Ind. ! UatU, unW Hat .— 
*i^XI" i^torro, ualil th«y 
catim, 1, 1. 

fUxpw ; see ixixpi- 

SJf, adr. and conj.: 1. Adv. : 
'bt, aa conveyiDg a negative 
itnpresaiou; also, in independ- 
ent clanseaj contaiaing a com- 
mnnd, entreaty, warning, or 
eiprewing a wish or fear : ^li 
. . . M*T. i^Uff). not... nor. 
— 1). In combiiuljona : (a) ii 
(1^, If not; Le. exeipl, — (b) 
(I ti ^h. But ^ m>t,— (c) oil 
M^ Not hg ang meant, bi/ no 
meaa*. — 0. In prohibitioiiB : 
(a) With imperat. of pres. or 
1. pers. plur. of prea. Snbj. 
forbids what is occurring or 
being dooe [ cf. 1, 23. — (b) 
With 2. or 3. persons of Subj. 
aorist forbids generally, or 
something not jet began ; 
" •, 8.— d. Wben used in 
ioQS a negBtiye reply ia 
expected, and »^ is not ren- 
dered into English : ^li) q^Tv 
iramtivvTMi VfllM oppose 



VOCABULARY. 



197 



. Ht 7 {=he will ttol oppoie va, 
taill keJ), 6, t.--9. After 
verbs eipr«s»iiie negation, 
probibitioii, doubt, eic, fii 
stmgtheDs tlie negative, elc. 
Idea:— ToTt TOiiitA*/wii i-riiirt 
H>l tiiyiiv, forhad ih» thip- 
mattert to eontwy liem 
aerott, 2, 13. — 2. Coaj. ; a. 
That mJ(.— 1). Lttl.—e. After 
norda denoting " fear ": 
That) cf. ], 2; 1,18, efe. 

pl&ijj.'g, adv. [adverbial 
fem. dat. of fiifi^iSt, "not 
even one, no one, none "] 1. 
Of place : a. NotoherB.—t. 
After R word eiprening hin- 
drance, prohilntion, etc. : Am/- 
whirt,-~3. In no tBi»e, not at 
all.—n.B. Tbie adv. a written 
both with and withont the 
iota n^ieriptiim ; viz. /»iia/ip 
and Mii^9> 

- - - [id.] Of 



I J» ■ 



way, I 



OKOiu, in no degree, 

|ii)-S^, coni. O*, "not"; 
S4, "and"] I. Awl not. nor, 

neither: — n^ . . . /i-v^i, not 
. . . nor, not , . . nntlier: — 
UnSi . . . nv^^i neither . . , 
nor; bnb nfter a preceding 
negaijve, tither . . . or, 1, 6. 

num. adj. [/iijl-*, "not even"; 
tit, "one"] Jfot enm one, not 
one, no, noa«i—ni3,3i; 6,86 
folld. bj Oen. of 'Thing Uia- 
tribBted" [5 112] :— after a 



preceding negative, Aug. — A* 
aubat. : a. |iIiT|Si[«, irit, m. Ifo 
one, nobodg : — after a pre- 
ceding negative. Ana person, 
anybody, atm one. — 0. ^1^*, 
tvJi, n. Nomng. 

}^ifiiyi, )u|Bfvdt, dat. and 
gen. of lirfiflt, 

|in8'^tpat, (T^/ia, JTtpw, 
adj. [/ii|8-V| "neither"; trtpot, 
" one of two "] (" Neither on« 
of two "i hence, in leferenoe 
to two persona or things) 
Neither one, neiiher, 

Mifila, ai, f. Media I a 
lai^ and important conntrr 
of W. Aaia, divided into MeiUa 
Magna and Media AtropenS. 
It comprised the modem Irak 
Ajemi, Kurditian, part of 
Luriilas, Azerbijan, and per- 
haps Taliih and Ohilam 
[Hebrew Mddai, i. e, "Mid- 
land" (idao, "The inhabitants 
of the midland country ") ; 
tlie name given to the conn- 
try known as Uedia, from its 
supposed central position in 
Asia; so alEoFolybios (6,4) 
sajs, ft Mn!iH «i;toi k/j) /i^ffijF 
' Media lies about 



Voc. M)j!r4ofiB<t, 7, 11), HI 
liedSsidei; a Thracian, < 
dopendnnt of Senthes. 

1. i/.iv, a i^j^i^d L 



VOCABULAHy. 



atMDgtbeiiliig BffinaBtumi, 
proteitationB,«to..- 1. In good 
Imth, Btrilf. Inlg, indt*di 
—at 6, 88 Kfter oli iiiv roppt; 
6iiiv tSitu tiii tATiMiffiy i 
me preceding uction. — 3. In 
COmbliwtioa with i| : NoiB 
verifyifitU nrelt/. 

S. |u(v, lAti'it, m. A moiUh 
(■a a meanire of time^j—at 
8, 10 ) 6, 1 T«C iivv6i (i^ Ihs 
maitth,_per monlh) U Oen. of 
Time [J 112, OU. 8] ;— «t 
5, 4 ifiATiXtrjJrot Tail fiqrjt 
ii Oen. A1>«. [§ US] [akin to 
Sana, root uX, " to meainre"; 
mi-*», "a month") cf. Iiat. 

fit)yt%, nom. ploT. of 2. nir. 

[Ufroir.frfAr.'glm. Satitai 
plnr. of a. hi(f. 

)iii]v^, gen. ting, of 2. iJir. 

)j,np jti si', m. -^ <£«;'■ 

M-Tt (befbre a aoft Towel 
pi^i before an aspirated 
vowel injO"), conj. [nfi, " not "; 
*(, "ani"}A»d nof.nori— 
H^Tt . . . lifiTi, ntiiher . . . 
nor I but after a preceding 
negative, tithtr , . , ori ts. 
1, 6 : — itfft , . , Ti, ioth not 

|i^-Ti|p, r/poi (contr. rp6t), 
f. A malkar [nkln to Sans. 
tai-trif h: root mJ, in tneaa- 
iog of " bi produce "; aoi 
"a prodncec "; cf. Lnt. 
ter]. 

lafTfi, f,ifTp6%, dat. and 
gen. iing. of pijriip. 



y/m^Mi, ^t, t- Meant, 0M». 
(rtviAKW, daviee, 

MLtpisaTiit, ov, m. Xlltri. 
datet s a Persian noble. Satrap 
or Governor of Ljfcaonia and 
Cappadooia, and one of tlio 
■dberants of Cyms.— N.B. 
Tbe name is also writteu 
JtiBpaSa-n)!, a form more in 
accordance with Its etymo- 
lo^; vil.. Person Milira, 
"^e Snn"| root SA, "to 
give." It, therefore, meane 
"One given b; the Snn"; 
f., in Greek, etdttrot, " One 
given by the gods." 

(duAt, i, if, a4i- ' 1- P<»- : 
Small, lUtU, whether in aize, 
namber, degree, or amoant. — 
Adverbial expreaaion : Kori 
lunpir, into rmall pUeet, 
3, 23.— B. Comp. ; i\i.-Trmr, 
en : a. Ltn ia number, 1, 27> 
— b. Leu, or inferior, in 
power or might; weaher. — 
As Subat. : '9|TTavt (contr. fr. 
(ttohi). rSF»f,m. plot. With 
Art.: Tha icealrer, i.e. tboae 
who are weaker than ovireelves, 
tic; 3,6. OS" Comp.:^iI(p- 
JTipoi, i\daiTuy or iKirrar, 
HitiMii Sup.: ftiKp-ir&ras, 

|i,i-pv^-irNa)i,aL, f. ^o-ofuu, 
p, ni/iy^iiai, 1. aor. iiirfioBiir, 
V. mid. : 1. Abs. : To call to 
mind, remraitr. — 3, TOth 
Qen. [g lli;j : ». To ram«a- 
ier, tear m mind. — h, 2Vj 
mention, nakt mention ^.•— 



VOCABULARY. 



199 



Toiruv /p»VnjTo, made snj 
mention of thae fhingi, S, 8 
iD middU.— 8. Folld. by £1 
To mention, declart, or Hat 
that, 6, 8 at beginning, — ■ 
Folld. by Inf. ; To remtmbtr 
to do, be, etc.— 5. Folld. by 
Fart, in concord vlth Sat^ect 
of verb 1 Ta rttnemler that 
oae is, »te. — If.B. In Attic 
Qreek tbo perf'. iiinyrmti, etc. 
(cf. 6, 38), il alnnys OEed as n 
prei. [akin to Sam. root una, 
" to remamber "'}. 

f.l<r-im -H, f. iita^iau, p. 
luiilaitKa, l.aor, ifiXariira, v. a. 
|>rff-oi, " batred"] {" To hwe 
^TrTsj of or towarda"; beuce) 
To hate. 

|j.ut8o8ot-J* -w, f. fiiirfit. 

" a pajtnaster "J (" To bo a 
/ii<r0r:9^Ti)t "i hence) To give 
pay to Kildiers ;— at 1, 13 folld. 
ty Dat. of person [J 101]. 

(lurBif, ofi, m. ! 1. Wag»*, 
pay,Mre. — 2. Siecoinpenu,Te- 

iu04avv4ai.contr. prea. inf. 

mid. and poia. o! lutBiti. 

|iw8o-4op-^, «!, f. [fbr 
fiiaHo-^fp-it I fr. luaiis, (nn- 
contr, gen.) /iiffW-oj, "pay"; 
^ip-iB, "la bear or carry"] 
("A bearing, or carrying, of 
/mrfifi"; hence, "receipt of 
pay"; hence) Pag, cap. of 
Boldim. 

|iurBo-^ip-oti ey, adj. [for 
luaSe-^ip'Ot ; f r. /uaBij, (nn- 



contr, gon.) iiiffW-«j, "paj"t 
ip(p-ic, "to bear or carry"! 
(" Bearing, or carrying, pay'^ 
hence) Seceivii^ pay, lerting 
for Jir«.— Aa Snbit. : ^utOo. 
^pof, Du, m. A hireling toU 
dier, a mereenarg, 

jiurl-dtt -A, f. /mrStfiTn, p. 
liifilirBuKa, r. a. [jiiir9-rj|, 
"pay"] 1. Ad.! To let out 
for pay or hire; to let.— 3. 
Mid. : fLurS-fo^u -ouuai, f. 
/uireiiffaiuu, 1. aor. liiiata- 
aS^iir, p. pau. in mid. forco 
Hifi.ia'iaiiiai, Tb Aace lome- 
thing Ut to one, eie, ; to Aira 
for one'aself.— 8. Pau.: iiurt- 
ds)lftl -0V|1U, p. ^t/ifodit/uu, 

1. aor. iiiiaeat^r, 1. fat. 

liiaSuHiroiiai, To he hired. 

fiTvoiTf , coatr. 2. pen. pitir. 
prea. opt. o( lusiie, 

jj,va, iwas, t. A mina; a 

m of money equal to abaat 
£4 If. 3d. English. 

pnijiDvIicdt. M, Ixiy, adi. 

S^>^M">'i fii^^Dr-oi, "mlnd- 
til"l ("Pertaining to »<i^- 
/um" ' ; hence) Of personi t 
ITaving, or potlened of, a 
good memory {— at 6, 38 the 
Sop. is foUd. hy Gen. o£ 
"llinK Distributed" [§ 112]. 
'f (Comp.; farn/itriic-iirfp. 
); Sop. i iiriitiariii-iirlkroi. 
|i,n]|ianic^T&TO(, ij, ic, 
lap, adj.; see iirji/iiiyhcSi. 
IIVHV, gen. plnr. of iiya. 
Ii,iy-i9, adv. l/iiy-itt, " ton, 
tronble"] 1. With ioU ami 



VOCABULAHy. 



paitt, mil digUmUy. -~ B. 

Scaretla, hardlg. 

fLol, dat. sing, of tyi. 

|i. jXif, adv. i another form 
of fi^T"- 

u^Xtwiv, 3. pert, plnr. 
snhj. of tfioXtr, 2. aor. of 

J. ^SvBv, adr. f adverbial 
nent. of ^J™i, " onlj "1 Oaly; 
3, 46 J 5, 4, 6te. .—ol ,i6-0r 
. . . iwd, not only . . .JnU. 

2. p.4vov, auc. Bcc. Bing. 
offiJroli'E, 11, 

)ijv-iit, 1), <»'. adj.: 1. Only, 
alone.— %. Alone, by ohs'i 
)elf, etc., apart ^m others. 
—4. 7%e 0N^ OM that 

[jiifiruy, fiSiravr-iit," a wooden 
Eat or tower"; »(»./«, 
dwell Id"] ("DvellcrB m 
wooden hata or towers ") 
Tht Motiytuxei) a people on 
the coast of the Pontas Ea- 
linna (Black Sea), between 
the TibarEoi and Macronea : 
tlieir name was obtamed from 
the naturo of their dwellings. 

|xov, gea. Biug. of iyi, used 
encliticallj; cf. 2, 24, stc. 

|u)X^<S<i or, IB, A bolt, bar, 
tec taetenlog doors, gates, 

|iup£-a$, a. Of (mostly 
plur.), adj.: 1. Of numberi 
Ifamierleat, infinite.— Z. Aa a 
definite namernl: Plor.: Ten 
thousand, \. t. eoaallm, num- 
barleit, ianvmtrable. 



Mva-Io, BT, f. 3£ytia ; a 

conntrjr of Aaia Minor. 

p**p-i«,BdT. [>M(fl-llr,"fool- 

l»h "] ("After the manner of 
the^Hfi^i"; hence) Faolitily. 

volt a pnrUcle osed in strong 
affirmation : Yea, verily. 

si, " a commander of a noet "1 
f" To be a raiapxot "} hooce) 
To command ajhtt. 

rai-afx-ot, ov, m. [tor 
nF'apx-<" i fr. vbEt, Doric 
Qcn. va-^i, "a ship"; ipx-v, 
"to command"] ("A com- 
mander of ships"; hence) A 
naval eommander-in-cMef, an 
admiratf—^t 1, 2; Z, G the 
term (a applied, as elsewhere, 
to the Spartan or Lacednmon- 
inn admiral; the Atheniang 
giaTS the name of arpaTiiyit 
to their commander-in-chief 
whether at aea or on land. 



niii-iiXiip-iK, ou, m. [for 
yaF-KKr)p-as ; fr. yaus, Doric 
Gen. fa-it, " a ship "; itX^p-oj, 
" a lot "] (" He who has n ship 
as his lob "; hence) A thip. 
owner; a tiip.mailer, or 
caplaia, of a trading vease). 

1, vavt, mis, t, A ihip 
(akia to Sana, mnu ; cf. Lat, 

2. vavt, Attic ace. plar. of 



VOCABULARr. 



mM-vkm, mil, m. (di 
oulf in farm) frtdvl-ai, i 
" a jonng man "] A young 
man; a youth. — Tbe term 
was applied to men up to the 
nge of tbrtf yean. 

vfjiN, f. f(fi£ Inter niiiiiia, 
p. rtriiiiiKt, 1. aOT. (r(i/ia, 
V. a. To deal OKf, dUpente, 
diitribu t«, etc. : — up (fir ^iittdI 
rtrtu^^iray.Jiill of, at filled 
ml\, meat dtalt oul, i. e. milA 
porlioHi of meat, 8, 21 ; ue 
■p/ai. — Pus. I r ju-o|j,u, p, 
mi/iriiiai, 1. aor. iyt/ilid^p, 1. 
fot. n/ilftii">;«u. 

viv<|ii]ju!vof, II, or, P. perf. 

NWTitxo*! 1- [''''»'. neut. 
of Wat, "new"; T<rxoi, "a 
waU"] ("New Wall") Jfei» 
Teichoi, or aa one word 
ifrWfl^VAof ; a f ortiees on the 
coast of Thrace. 

rict, a, or, «{(]'. ("New"; 
henee) Of pereons : Yotoig. — 
Comp.: Younger. — Ai Sabat. ; 
*(dnp«, wf, m. plar. Wltb 
Art.: K«you»s«r men;*, 5. 
— Sop,: Yovngett ;—a.\, 4, 6 
folld. by Qen. of " Thing Dia- 
tribated" [§ 1131 l|^ 
Comp. ! fi-artpts ! Sop. ; w- 
lirHTiit [akin to Sana, nana. 



Bwim "] ("Swimmer") imit: 
— 1. A natiTe of AalnS ; 1, iO. 
—2. A LaconiaD ; S, 29. 
vutp-Ier, lew, n. Q«-(o/>.rfi 



(fr. ™Bf, I't-ij, "a Bhip"; 
ap-o, "care"), "he who luui 
the care, Or Cham, of ahipB j 
a dock-maater^J ("That 
which belcn^s, or appertains, 
to a rtupit "; he&ce) A dock- 
yard. 

ti)-(rai, troo, f. An Uland 
Takin to Sana, root btA, "to 
bathe"; aa "that which it 
bathed or waihed" by the 
sea, aic.]. 

rum, Attic gen. plnr. of 

vifSXt, S. pers. aing. prea. 
imperat, of ro/il^B. 

va|iltiffuva«, ij, oy, P. pre*, 
pass, of M»uO». — Aa Snbat.: 
vojilldfinv, vr, n. plur. With 
Art. : TKi ettitomary ihingt, 
the lhii\gt thai are aittal ; 
a, 10; cf. ro^Ti-, no. 1, b; 
no. 4, a. 

vofi-ita. f. ra/.T» Attic 
yo/ito, p. riv^^iKo, 1. aoT. 
^ril^iTira, r. a. [prjfi-ot, "eeaa- 

■'~ " a. Act.: 2b o»B, 






or *oS, 

cuifomimly, to ■praeHie, etc. 
— b. Paaa, ; lb £« tAe mifont ; 
(o is cM»(o»tiwy or uiual,— 
2. With Objective clanae : To 
hold, deem, eoiuider, think, 
ate, thati e, 12, «/c.(— for 
conatrnctioD at 3, 8, aee {tcrCv. 
—3. With second Ace: To 
hold, deem, eomider, regard 
an Object aa being that de- 
noted by tbe aecond Ac«, ; — 
at 2, 91 idrroi!, the Grit Ace 



203 



VOCABULAKY. 



nftoi n^ftir, ii omitted, 
geeningly becanae jut before 
bIt*1 1u« been omitted before 
iltr. In this paEstge tbe 
Sabject of ro/ifCiir ii not 
eipmHd, Bi It U tbe nme bi 
that of the preceding leading 
feri>, ffii. If eiprened, it 
would be in tbo nom., viz, 
abrit [§ 87, (8). 01».]-— *■ 
Pau. ; *. Zb &« mriamafv or 
KMiiI; lee aboTO, no. 1, b. — 
Jinpen, (Opt. in indirect nar- 
ntire) : foiiftoiTo, It wat 
aalomarg at utuali it aat 
tha autom ; 8i 18, nhere the 
ctaoia Arirt . . , rX-nBtyrai 
form* the Subject of rtiuCmTt. 
— b. To be htld, deemed, am- 
eidered, repnitd, etc j — at 
6, 87 fbUd. b7 Inf. ; «ee, alao, 
no. 8 aboTe. — Paas. : vo)i~ 
I{c|i«i, p. rtriiiiviiot, 1. aor. 
irtnlfi^r, 1. hi, iieniaditiro- 

rtfUtAfirr, 1. pen. plnr. 
Attic fat. of KBulCa. 

vip-ot, to, m. [for r4it'ti ; 
fr. ri^w. "to asuga, appor- 
tion"! ("Tbat which ii ai- 
slgned or Apportioned"; hence, 
"a law, ordinance"} hence) 
A utage, euiloM, praetiae. 

rair-iit -A, f. roiHi<rci, p. 
ririiniica,l,a.OT. MciiratT.v. 
r»J{r-oj, "sickness"! O'To 
We rievt "; hence) 1. 3b be 
ticl or i2i.~fl. Of gtate afikirs 
or a state 1 To tvffer fto\a 
fadkn. 



nSKT-Hp, adr. [ 
'night"! By nig 



rivtt, ov, t. ffiojttMM, dit' 

vovti Fou (Mljo contr. fnrn 
ofriSi>i»fi>0<o>-.Af"<I- 

micT-«-4i'^^i Btes, m. 
[.•if, F«T.,Si, "nigbf; (•) 
connecting vowel ; f i1as{, " a 
watcher or goard "] A nyhl- 
waieier, one nJo leepetealch 
bg night ; a ing\t-g»ard. 

».iY.[yii,iniKT-it, 
night, at wight. 
I. 2foK, at ih« 
preml time. — 2. Of the im- 
mediate past : Jtut MOW, n- 
eenllj/, lately [akin to Sana. 

ivf'i, adr. [ww, "now") 
I, demonatntJTe snffii] Nov, 
at thU moment, at thitpreieitt 
time. 

rH, meiii, t. : 1. Nigit,— 
at 2, 17; 2, 22; 8,84; 8, 9, 
etc., rvKrit 'a the Qen. of 
Time "whan" [| 112, Obt. 
81; cf. Primer, § 120;— at 
8, 9 i^KTa !■ the Ace. of 
" DnraUoQ of Time " [S 90] ; 
cf. Primer, G 102, (1). — 8. 
Plur.: ft. Nighti ; 2, 21, where 
yiicrai it Ace. of " Dnra< 
tion of O^me " [§ 99] ; c(. 
Primer, 1 102, (1).— b. NighU 
hourl, night-iiiaicia ; i. e. the 
(three) watchei into which 
the Greeks ^irided the night : 
— fbr ^/<rai rinrat {3, 40 [ 
8, 12), MO t^tm, no. 8 [akin 
■ Sans, nifo, " night "; naJc- 



to Sanl. atfo, " night ' 
tein,"bj night "17 



VOCABULARY. 



swAuASft, iat evs, m. 
XmU&iclvt; sn Acbum, sp- 
pointed general in the room 
of Socrates, who bad been 
treaoheroagl; seized imd killed 
by TiBuphemea, u mentioDed 
in Book B, 1, & of the Ana- 

l.'lw-Ia,!^".''. [*'-". "« 

gTW«t-friend"l ("The state 
of a Xim "; cence) Wrimihi 
relalion between two foreign- 
era ; iolpitalify 1 — at 6, 3 the 
editiona vaiy between firff 
{dat. mng.) and i^rJa (occ. 
plnr.)s see £VHa in tfrlot. 

2. frfvta; BeetWot. 

((v-ltv, f. {<>'I<r» Attic 
(irtS, 1. aor. iiM<ra, t. a. 
[{fn-oi/'gaert.fHend"] ("To 
treat RS a ^iyot"; hence) Ta 
reBeiiw Soirpftai^ or wiW 
hotpUaUtg ; to entertain <a 
a ffiteit; — a.t 6, 8 supply 
ttlnoit (=: Tobi AoKfEu^av- 
f Kill) after iiinit ;— at 3, S tbe 
Sniiject of the Inf. iitrheB, 
is not eipressed, ai it is the 
same as that of the preceding 
finite verb HifnoB/it»i. Had it 
been eipreased, it would have 
been in the notn. (V'")[B 87, 
(3), Obi.']. —Pass, ; t<v-i{a|i«> 

f. iiivurfai, 1. ROT, t^triireTir, 

{it-Xot, io, roi- (and {fr- 
tM, ro»), adj. [iir-«!, "a 
pnest-ftiend"] ("Of, or be- 
longing to, a ilros"; hence) 
ffcwptfoJte.— AsSuhst.! tA- 



' («. 1«|m), n, ptar. 
pretenl*. 



Q^ci 



1, friendly 



t^rot, eu, m.; L A giutl' 
fi-tmd t i.e, a member of 
some foreign state between 
whom and one's «elf aud the 
bnra on both sides there is a 
treaty of hoepitality, ratified 
by mutnal prsaenta and an 
appeal to Ziit Birns. — S. A 
gueat.— i. Aholt. 

{•vDVFTai, {tvaSroi, contr, 
8. pers. pinr. and ling. prea. 
ind. pass, of Ecpidi, 

=.m^Y, urroi, m. Xrao- 
pTion, the son of (^Uoi, wm 
bom at Athens, about B.C. 
414, In early life he was tha 
friend and pnpil of Socrates. 
In B.C. 401 he jdned tha 
eipeditionaiy fbrce under 
Cyms, and on that account 
was banished from bis coantly. 
In B.O. 396 ha served under 
Ageeilans in his Asiatic camo- 
aign, and fought against bli 
coantrymcn at the battle of 
CarSnia, B.O. 3S4. Sub- 
sequently be re«ded for many 
years at Se jllos, near Olympia, 
on an estate ^veD bim bv the 
Lacedffimoniansj and on being 
expelled from it by ths 
Eleana on tlieir making war 
with Sparta, he retired to 
Corinth, where he died in 
about the 00th year of hi« 

XThe writings of Xeuo- 
D ara not few! the beat 
■-..oniric 



204 



VOCABULARY. 



known c>f them beiu^ tba 
"AmbMis," nherein be de- 
scribe* the " Betrent of tbe 
Ten Thouiand," In which be 
bimsclf bene ■■> diitingK^afaed 

\t¥-iit -A, t. \trAat, p. 

it.V««a. v.a. {iiy-os, a gueiU 
frimd] (" To treat OB n E^rat"; 
hence) 1. Act. : To intertain 
B» a ^eat. — 9. Pbu. : E«r- 
6c\i,ai, -aC)uu, p. {(ivunai, 1. 
nor. tiftiSv', fot. mid. in pau. 
force to^cBfi ' With Wt. 
of penoD : lb be e»tgriained 
by one ; to lot* tip a% abode 
wUi one ; 8, 6 1 8, a 

fC^ot, M! aut, n. .^ tKord. 

ifik'tiia%, ((T|, fi'M', adj. 
\l(:\-»y, "wood"] Of, orie. 
!oi^i>t^ to, iBOoii tmodea. 



1. 1, 4t ^i^i definite article 
ri« : L With Snbst. : ». (a) 
To point ont same paiticalaT 
person or thing i — rir nti^Eyix- 
oir, /A« admiral, 1> 2 1 — t^ 
bpfivOT^, the harMOtt, If 8 -^ 
■ti (TTfiiTfUAii, ii« arms, 1, 8 
—Til irvAat, (is gala, 1, 13 
— (b) To point ont >ome per- 
son, things, ate., before men- 
tioned ;— Toix V^/iom, 4, 21, 

Sjints to ip^pout, i, 13.— (c) 
denote sometbiDg lulong- 
ing to a person or thing : — 
t xiT-fip, my Jhiher, i.e. tl 
father of Seuthcs (who wi 
the speaker). Z, S2 :— tA ItAk, 



arm*. 1, 7; 1. 16; 
2, 3, rfo.; bnt, gonr arms, 
1, 22:— tV Vx4'. hit doM- 
'tnon* or empire, 1, 28 : — 
■hr iuaB6r, gour pag, 3. 10.^- 
(d) To point out Bometliing as 
well known or famous : — it 
Tf ivo^iiirM, in the expeditiou 
into the interior, 1, 1 : — i^ix.pt 
T^I iiixnyi "P to Uie batlle 
(i.e. of Cjnaia), 1, 1:— .1 
°E\Aiirti, the Oreeii, i.e. the 
Greek army, 1, 1,— b. Widi 
Fenonal names of individoals : 
To paiot oat the person (a) 
As the one just before spoken 
of: — Tiv EiKktiSnr, 8, S, 
points to Eliic\iaTit, 8, 1; so, 
i Ti/iaaiaii, i tpmiairai, 6, 10, 
point to Ti/uuritiy, ^pvylaxat, 
6, 4.— (b) As one famona or 
well known: — n^^lToiiScMou, 
1, 14; T$ 2t%, 6, 2.— «. 
With names of conntrie* or 
citiea (a) lieferring to a pre- 
rioni mention of them. — (h) 
To mark them as well koowD 
and f amoui : — rhv Uirror, rou 
nirmv, 1, 1; ef. 5, 12; T^t 
•AD-(ai,l,liTSi'EA\d*oi,l,8a 
— 2.Tbe neut. art. sing, ia joined 
to an infinitive mood to form 
a verbal nonn:— ri tiaifiii 
tai, 8, 23 ; ti>D OTpitTtitiri 
6, 9 1— akin to this is the e 
ployment of the neiit. aing. 
art. before a clanse : — iA t& 
hmr/Kdiiaeai Toit Bmici 
6,28; T^b■r^.^Ta »d, ^i, kwi 
irxta; 7, 28; »oS uJ| tiKtu 



FOCABULAHy. 



20S 



iioatI(S<r0ai T&f latti*, 1, 48. 
— 3. The masc. or fem. art. 
folld. h; Oeo. of the name of 
n person denotes the ton or 
davgMfr of Buch person. — 4, 
With pnrticiples = Lat. is qui, 






Tob! t,^ 



he, ( 



those vho remain behindf 1, 6. 
— 8. With cardinal adjectives: 
a. To raiirlc a number de- 
cisively. — b. To mark the 
specified nnmber as a. whole, 
—a. With Adverba forms ;>. 
An adjectival eipreaaion : — iv 
vf wpirSir fiiyip, i» the pre- 
pedinj aeeovnt or narrative, 



1, 1:- 



vii ffSq KBlioat 



-, the 



ready chaititemenit, 7, Si. 

tht neighbouring ilroHgholdt, 
8, 16:— Tf vvr ^oiriAcT, a« 
pretwt king, 2, S3 :— tV 
tirt ittvlvj/, hie then poverty, 
i. e. the poverty in which he 
then waa, 6, 20.— b. A com- 
plei nouu : — ri irpSvBtii, the 
front at tan, 3, 41 :— I'eG 
iyyvT&TiB, of the nearest man, 
8. 14.— 7. Masc. art. plur. : a. 
With air nnd Dat., or p.ni 
and Oen., of tlio name of a 
. person, or a pron. referring to 
a pereon, denotea that person's 
foUowere, nttcndante, tie. : — 
d1 ahr ainif, those lelth him, 
i. e. hitfoliovjera, etc. , 1, IB ; 
cf., al«o, 2, gO.~b. With sipl 
or ip^i and Ace. of person, or 
proD. denotingapergon; aUo, 



niifi, with Dab of person, or 
proD. denoting a person ; dc- 
notos that person's followers, 
Gometimea taking also within 
its meaning the person him- 
self !— ol "(i! Hd-o^an-a, 
Xenophon and hit men, 4, 16 ; 
8, 18 i cf., also, 2, 18.— 8. The 
iieut. art.: a. With Depend- 
ent Oen. denotes the thing, 
etc., of, OF pertaining to, a 
person, etc. : — ri toAtov, the 
tkinge of thit man, i. e. this 
man'e affairt or hutinets, 
6, 23 :—ii TKV voXtfiiuP, the 
iUnge of (i. e. belonging to) 
the enems, 6, Zl-.—ri iKctyau, 
the tiinge belonging to him, 
i.e. hie goodi or property, 

Iheithingi, i.e.) propoeitiont 
of ^ Lacedcemonian, 3, 8. 
— b. FoUd. by a prep, aud 
its case denotes the thing, etc., 
connected with that which 
snch prep, nnd its case point 
out:-T£i. iK ToB !fpo". of 
those from the mountain, 
4, 13: — Tirofl ^ov,thaihiwa 
from thee, 7, 31.— 9. llo 
masc or fem. art.: a. With 
Dependent Geu. denotes the 
persons, etc., belonging to a 
person : — ol tiitiro!, those be- 
longing to Neon, i.e. Seon't 
meji, 3, 2, — b. Folld, by prep, 
and its case denotes Ihe per- 
ina, etc., connected with that 
'hich such prep, and its case 
point ont : — Toit tls Tpidmrra 



2o6 VOCABULARY. 

t-ni, that tit «un, or ticst, \aMr»aTe'rhBviimor,l,3!!i 
up to thiiig yeari of age, at k£u« aSrni, 7, 1: — bnt dif- 
S, 46 : — r£r ^1 SaXdTTji, of fereot from tbii li the ni 



» the lea-eoatt, 3, 
— oj Jf T0 inpoiiiAti, (Sow i<i 
<A< cUocbl, 1, 20 :— ri ^ tb7i 
Kitfiaii, the ikingt in tht oi7- 
lagai, 7, 2.-10. Positjon of 
the articls witli an attributive 
■dj. or part, and its aabtt. : 
A. When the quality of the 
■abit. ii to be pBrticuUrized, 
the attribatire u placed be- 
tween the art. and the enbat. : 
— 6 "EWjivinhj yiiio!, ti6 
Ortet tnitom, 8, 37 : — ii 
tStw Bp^Ktar KHiiitifrom tht 
Thracian viltagai, 1, IS. — b. 
Whaa the quilitj ia to be 
emphanzed, the art. U pre- 
fiied to both sabrt, and at- 
tributire, the sabat. vitb its 
art. beiog placed first : — rf 
rifuf rf i^r/fifi, 3, 89 ; ri 
riBrilM rb itx'tAidv, 6, SO : — 
b][!ii to thia is the repetition 
ol the Art with a Enb«t, in 
Kppoaition, or with a prep, and 



its c; 



-tS Alt 



6, U ; inr^ iroBiad if piri 
K^ov, 1, 1.— 0. Witb niyaj, 
liiaat, S^Dt, and loma others, 
the adjective etanda either be- 
fore the art. at after tho 
labat. !~aii lilmis rflt 8^k- 
m, 1, 14:— ao in the ease of 
the demouatr. prononna, aSTot, 
SSt, hfiroi, nin-ijf, (telf, e«^), 
the pron. itanda either before 
the adj. or after tiie sabrt. :— 



theae prononna aa aobat. : — rii 
rairvv 4»«iAft(, 7, 24.— d. For 
position of irat with art. and 
sabit. «ee roi. — 11. An at- 
tribntivo Gen. is aometimes 
placed between the art. and 
lis anbrt.: — rqt PaaiKivt 
X^fi 8, 25 ; JK rqi ZcMav 
6, 6 ; Jic Tqi To^w 
tint, 6, 42.— 12. Tbe 
art. maj he aeparated frma its 
anbat by one or aeTeral worda. 
Sncb words are generallj to 
taken as an adjet^rol 
enca atandini; aa the at- 
tribnfe to the aobit:— ^ «iit' 
wpiaatat, fia jwar&r 
7, 86. — 13. Neot. 
art. is joined to ai^. to fbnn 
~~ adrerbial eipreBsioD: — t& 
rrar, atjirtt ; rb itpirtpov, 
JbriBerli/, previoutly, before. 
—14. Freflzed i/a an abatnict 
anbat. the art. impartj the 
notion of the qoality eiiitiog 
in the fhlleat degree i — 1$ 
A.i/(f, mth Aungtr, 4, 6 :— Airi 
T^t alirxtirt)i, throvsh tiame, 
7, 11.— IS. Tbe article ia some- 
times separated from its snb- 
stantire bj the partdcleti fUr, 
Si, yi, ipa, ral, Tulrn/, yip, 
Kat, H, and al : — i /lir Btn- 
#BF, 5, 9 ( Tp !■ urrtpal^ 
6, 7; *7ip ■HpauMfBilt, B,'*.— 
16. For article with AxXoi, 
•ee bAot.— ^. :^f|eiaoiutr. 



vocabc^lahy. 



207 



CDims of qoslity and qaant- 

hHTB tbe art. when the Bobet. 
to which they ace joini 
concaved of us a cUbb : — o! 
TsiovToi SrBpfT, ivci mm at 
licM; man Bft?iucliu;7,2i. 
— 18. Where two or more 
penotu or tbingt, coupled hy 
KoI, require to be aererally 
brought diBtinctl; under not- 
ice, the article is repeated 
before tmcbi—rabt. oTpanry- 
obi Kol Tolt \oxiryoit, 1, 13 i 
Tdit SvSfHii Kni Toit Iinroui, 
2, 34 ; T^t ni/Mi koI riy {rlror, 
4, fi : — bnt where they are 
cloielyeoimected, or ideotiflad, 
in tneaobg or relation, the 
article is osed aometJines only 
with the first, Bometimes only 
with the last : — rabi arpe 
obi iriil koxijait, 1, S 
twXa Mil »«W. 1> ? > < 
iml yvyuKa md irattai Kill 
Tib j(piiu,T«, S, 9.-19. Ad' 
rerbial eipresdoni : — ri pit 
. , . Ti ti,on titoK* imni , , , 
o» tie oi&tr hands portly . . . 
parilg ! — Tp lUr . . . TV ti, on 
lie ent part , , . o» ike ofhar 
part- — N-B. Ib'opsr nam 
individual penona, and also of 



i»[t 



reqaire the aiu, eili^^l bb 
above specified. — A proper 
name is folld. by a BTibst, with 
art., in appoaition, wBen the 
person bearing it is to be 
distingfniBhed from others of 



Aopiib'illt, 5, 4 ; ^pirWoKDi t 
'AxoiJT, 6, 4; no\t>KpS.Tiiv rir 
■A»ii»au.f, 2, 17 ; Kivmt too 
AoKutiKoi, 2, 29 [skill to 
SanB. (1, " one "j and to, " he, 
ahe, it"! 

2. t, 1^ rd, demcHBtr. pron. : 
1. Thit, that, etc. — Al 
Sabtt. : Se, tht, it, etc, -.—i 
Si, and he, 1,2; 1,6; 1,8; 

1, 41, etc..—Bl t4, and th^, 
8, 7 : — Tolit nir, them indeed, 

2, 14.— 3. Bepeated: i /Ur 
. . . i Si, the ona . . . tie 
other ;— al /lir , , . ol ti, some 
. . . thaoihert: — al liir . , , 
olH... at i) Kal, tome . . . 
olheri . . . otiera alto. 



I. 8, n 






^tX-[<ncst> iffKBu, m. dim. 
[ifl.A.Ji, "a ipif] ("A 
small spit"! hence) A mi in 
general ; 8, 14, where the at- 
tribative adj. Bav^ifat shows 
that the word is not there ased 
OB a diminutive. 

4yBo^-»v,.™, nmn. a4j.| 
Indecl. EigMv [(yllo-o.,' 
" eighth " ( ())) connecting 
vowel; Ksr (=: fan, in Sant. 
da^an), "tan"; tb snffix (= 
Lat. tns), "provided with"; 
and BO, literally, " provided 
with the eighth ten "]. 

E'tt, l!-Bt, ti-St, pron. de- 
nionstr. [old demonstr. pron. 
i, "this"; enclitio *0 Thit 
person or tbiK.,, ^tmi ona 



203 



VOCABULARY. 



itre, — AdrerbUl dnt. fern. : 
rgSt, la liu place, htre ; 
2, 13 i— but at 8, 19 TpJi u a 
pton. in concord with xifif. 
hltinn, ooo, w, P. 1. oor. 

iS-(v*, t. hiiiaa,, 1. BOT. 
JlStuffa, T. n. [ji-iji, "a way; 
H joorney "] ( " To ptooeod on 
one's way orjoumey"; bance) 
To Irantl, go,joKraeji, 

a-i%, ov, f. (« That which 
approachea or fonni an ap- 
proach"; hence) 1. A way, 
road. — !i. A jovmey, mareh, 
eto-i—at S, 16 m» ia Aec. 
of "Meaiare of Space" [§ 1)9] 
[akin to Sanj. root sad, in 
force of " to approach "j. 

'OBpCral, Sm, m. plar. The 
Odryaix; a Ihiaclan people. 
—Sing. : 'OGp«injt, ov, m. 
Ond 0/* ti« Odrgtai an 
Odri^iian. 

'OSpucnjt, oi ; Ke'Otpvval. 

S-8av, adv. [ti, (uncnntr. 
gea.)S.oi, "wbo,wbich";fl«, 
inseparable particis denoting 
motion "from"] 1. JVom 
wAicA place, etc.; tahmea; — 
at 6, 12 the denioiutr. ailr. 
licuiri (thitier) ia omitted 
before Sett.-2. (Like Lat. 
"unde") From tehom J Ji-om 
wiic*( cf. 3, 5; 7,1. 

J. ol, maao. nom. plor. of 
1. nnd 2. i. 

2. a', masc. Dom. plor. of 

8. at, dat. ling, of pron. 



dS nwd enclitdcallf ; 1, 88; 
8,10. 

4. ol (enclitic) ; see 8. of. 

oI8b i see tltm. 
^o 1, moM. nom. p ur. o 

otn, Attic fbi sin, 2. pei*. 
UK. pre*, ind. otoXoiioi. 
Dliirtu, prea. iof. of otoiiai. 
ohvfi, 2. pera. plnr. prea. 
ind. of siofuu, 

aU-a-8<, adv. [oTit-ai, "a 
hooae, homo"; (n) coonecting 
]wcl; S(, partiola = irpdi, 
tovarda "] Tbaardt on^t 
Aouie or Aome ; hom&uardt ; 
-at 2, 2 ; S, IS tricatf meaiu 
'to their own country," t. e. 

oUt-itot, tin, •iov, adj. [olic- 
M, "a honw"! ("Of, w b«- 
lauging to, el(si"{ hence, 
" pertaining to a honaehold, 
domestic "; hence) Belonging 
lo a fatniig, akin, ralaUd. — 
AaSnbat.! oUdoi, w, m. plnr. 
Milatioiu, fritndi, etc. 

aUal'wt, adf, [oXxfi-oi, 
" belongine to a fhmily"] 
("After Uie Duinner of the 
mViiai"; hence) 7» a/'anHjiar. 
otfritndly, tpiril or way. 

oU<^» -«, f. efK^im, p. 
ifnTliia, V. a. and a. roTx-aT. 
"a honi^ d<rell[nB"J ("To 
bare an olmt"; hence) I. 
Neat. : Of perfone, tie. : lb 

dwell, live S. : a. Act. : 3b 

dwell in, inhahil.~}l, PatW. : 
To be inhabited. ~ Ftm. : 



VOCABULARY. 



diKt-iut ; fr. dIh j-u, " to dwell 
Id, inhabit"] ("That which 
is dwelt in or inhabited "j 
Lence) A daelling.Iiabilation. 

otmi-mt. <j>«s, f. [for orii- 
rii; fr. oWi-M, "to dwell in, 
inhabit "] ("A dwelling; in or 
inbabiting," in aliatrBCt iarre; 
hance, concrete) A datUinff- 
place, aboda, habitation, 2, 83. 

olEijtnw, tvan, a,. P. fat. 
of ofiVo. 

aU-Ici,IaT, f. \olK-i«, "to 
inhabit "] (" An intubitjog." 
in abatract force ; hence, COO' 
Crete) A habitation, dtBtlU»ff, 
abode, hoiue. . 

■>tK0-8«v, adr. [uFcoi, (nn- 
coutr. gen.) (iI»-D>."ahoi]>e"; 
hence, "hame"; Str (= {k), 
" from "] Front homa. 

oIk-oi, adv. (oIk-oi, "a 
houu"] 1. At homf.—t. In 
one't ovm eountrv, etc ; — at 
1, 34 el'iioi = st Spartaj-at 
8, 4 = at Athena. 

otcr'alfw, r. oiKTtfa, 1. sor. 
4KTifa,t.a.lalKT-os,"p\tj"] 
To pit}/, have compatiion on. 

otpu; see ala/iai. 

olvot, Bv, m. ViW. 

oiyo-xd-ot, o". m. [for cln- 
xi-«; fr. .I™., (nncontr. 
gou.) utiio-oi, "wme"; X'-^j 



" to poor "] {" Wiiwpani«r"i 
hence) Oup-bearer, whow office 
it was to pour wins into the 
caps, or gobleM, of gneatsi 

sIoiTo, 3. pere. sing. prM. 
opt. of tXofiat ; — at i, 10 opt. 
in indirect, or oblique, nana- 
tiTO [§ 163, 1, i]. 

D-(-a|wti (ol|iu), imperf, 
ifi/iilp (f MtOi f- oi^iro)iiu later 
airiiiiirtiiuu, 1. Dor. ^ifh)v ; 1, 

etc. — 2, With OtgectiToclanse: 
To tiint, imagine, or tup. 
poie, that;— at 1, 19; 1, 28; 
2, 2 ; 2, 4 ; 2, 34 i 4, le the 
Subject of the follg. Inf. mood 
ia in each inetaDca omitted, 
aa it ia the Mtae aa that of 
the preceding finite mood, or 
partJciple, of otoiiai ;— at 7, 19 
i^ ia to be lapplied (from 
the notion of "Baying" in- 
volved in lK4\tutr) before 
nliirSai ; while ftirther the Sub- 
ject of the follg. Inf. irtiirai ia 
omitted for the reaaou abore 
given. — 8. Inserted paren- 
thetically in a clanae: Jnp- 
poie, I iim^na [alun to SaoB. 
root I, " to go," which mtli 
preBx ava (here repreiented 
by b), viz. ATA-I, has the force 
of " to conaidec, beliere "]> 
oMjuvot, II, OF, p. pre*, of 



1. 



se «T<>i. 



2. atov, adv. [adverbial' 
nent, of oUi, " «ach aa "] In 



yOCAB[/LA£y. 



comptriioiu: Liteatijmitat! 
8,82. 

olot, «. or, adj. ; 1. a. : (a) 

8ueh at, of tuah lort or kind 
HI. — Ab Subst, : ota, ay, n, 
plur. Suei ihingt tu. — (b) As 
eorrel. : At: — tbidBtov . . . 
etat, titah , , . at,l, 47. — b. 
WLtli Inf., nioatly with -ri 
added (oUt n) ("Sach as 
tat to " do, ato. ; bence) (a) 
SaitabU, or j!f, /or doing, 
flfd. ; aila fo do, etc. — (b) 
Neut. r oU» t« i<rK», etc.. It 
it, etc., poliiiU to do, <<c. ■' — 
Iti tUiiy My rt ffi) ro^uv 
yiriffttai, (tkat it mat potiiile 
that ml oae, i. e.) Hid il isai 
impottible for any ow of 
iheta thiiMt to taie place, 
2, 10 ; nhere (Ti) ie Opt. in 
indirect nurative [§ 163, 1, 
i], while olifr t< ilq forma an 
impersonal verbal eipr««sion, 
and hu for its Subject the 
claaie oiJlr m^itr jirirSu; 
tee oil : — obit fipnaBa oTit ti 
•Ivm, (you danitd thai it oat 
poi^U, i. e.) von /af<f tiiif it 
wot impotMM, 2, S8; wberc 
eitiwroiritr invtirBai mnet be 

snpplied, the reference in tbii 
passage being to Xsnophon's 
attsner u giren at S, 10, 
where see the text : for con- 
strnction see above j of., also, 
8, 13;— at 7, Bl ; 7, 62 
. Irrt must in each instiince 
be sapplied: in the latter 



SabatantinI Iii£ nina-, and 
the dat. iiuil is dmendent on 
gTiffTf,— S. O/* ahat tori or 
Jdtid j tehat tort, or hind, of. 
—As Sabst. : a. iSau, mr, m. 
plor. What tort of pertont.^ 



With SnperUt^ve A{(j. to de- 
note the highest posuble de- 
gree ! At j/ettible .- — x'^P^"*! 

Jo» alay KdM.irrir l<m, (neh a 
cZoM at it mott favimrabU, 
i.e) aplaoe at favourable at 
pottitle, 1, B4. - I 

i{<ru, 8. peri. sing. fut. ind. 

pipu ; 6, 7. 

it<rfa Cbefore a vowel 0104"), 
2. pers. sing, of olla; see 
1. ftSu. 

tlxoirro, olxovro, 8. pets, 
plnr. and sing. opt. pres. oT 

oIxo|uu, imperf. ifxif^'l', t- 
alxia-oiuu, p. rfx**". 4x"a, 
#X1Ma'j T. mid. iireg. : 1, To 
it goat, to hajtt amaritd ; 
—the imperf. is nsed in Uie 
force I30U1 of a pluperf. and 
an imperf.— 2. With Fart, in 
concord with Sabject : k. 
Other than the future : To 



ctbe I 



9 of a 



act already begun : — ifxi"^' 
i.T,\aiy.yT.,, (riding of U«K 
leere gone; i, e.) theg weit 
and rodt off, 6, 4Z : — nara. 
Mnirrtt t^xnimo,. {hatit^ 



VOCASULARy. 



left btiind iad gonti i.e.) 
had goat and left behind, 
7, S3 i where olxpirro is Opt 
in oblique narrative [S IBS, 1, 
J].— b. Pntnre : To denote « 
" pnrpoee " (as in other caws 
of tbe naa of this part.) :— 
oTx"'''° bIk^tsc, Had depart- 
ed/or iRe purpoie qf dvtilmff 
or rending, 7, GG i nhere, as 
tn no. a. abora, sT^oitd is Opt. 
in oblique narrative [| 163, 
1, J] ;— ^xwo IptviTit, de- 
parted for lh« purpam of 
MUns,OT itaUng; 1,32. 

teaX>, T. a. and n. : 1. 
Act. : Of nilori, tie. .- To ran 
n ihip, etc., agroutid. — 9. 
Nmt. 1 Of a ibip ; To ran 
aground, tote driven aiiorei 
to ran luiort ; 6, 12. 

AK>>i|p-«f, adv. £JKn||>- 
^i, "herititing, backward"] 
("After the manner of tbe 
iitnipit"i benoe)MetUaiingtg, 
with iaehaardnttt or retuel- 
once, riluotanilg. 

ditT-&-E^a{-oL, ai', a, nnm, 
adj. pinr. Sight iundred.— 
A3 Snbet. : JicrXK^ffloi, at, 
m. plur. SHgit hundred men, 
eight hundred [ jur-rd, "^gW; 



(«)« 






(B Tpiaitie. 

Akt^, nnm. adj. 
Mght. — As Subit. ; 
perioiu, eight [akin 1 
o*S(an, "eight"]. 

AKTW-iia[-8«iia, nnl 
plur. indecl. [iitd, " 



3lt 

i(, "and"; Wiro, "ten"] 

Eight end teu"j i.a.) 

1. AXtYcv, nent. nom. and 
c. Bing. of iA'yiij. 

2. AXIyov, ndv. [adverbial 
ncut. of iXlyoj, "littU"] 
Z;»2«, iBt mie, ilighlly. 

iMyoi. »> 0". adj.: 1. Of 
nnmb«r : Small, liitU. — As 
Snbat. '. iWyoy, an, n. With 
Art.: The liHU; 1, 86.— Pint.: 
Jtas.— As Subst. : dUYM, av, 
m. plnr. Fetapertom or mm; 
/m, n/mp. — S.Of Ume: jUAI#, 
#jI<w*, irief. 

ttKoKovt-ii* -i, V. Q. and a. 

fllAi(i[oirr-oi, " burnt whole "1 
''To make iXilKavru "t 
hence) 1. Neot.: To offer, or- 
liring, a whole burnt offer- 
ing. — 8. Act : 3b offer, or 
bring, something at a ahole 
burnt offering i to offer whole i 
3, B. 

■0\M-1ot, Uv, m. ['OAi»0- 
01, "Olynthus"; a city of 
Macedonia] ("One belonging 
to Oljnthug ") An Olunthian, 
{fy-tip-ot, or, a^J. [for !/!'• 
ap-as ; ft", d^-su, "t(^ther"j 
ip-ti, "to at"] "Fitted to- 
gether "; hence, "joined to- 
S ether, united"; hence) Ag 
ubati I(»|pM, Du, m, ("A 
pledge for the maiDtenance of 

hence) Of persoos : A hostage. 

8|ii'|ia, fiSrot, n. [for JSw-fia ; 

fr. ruot in (f oiujd jn , t^ficu 



VOCABULARY. 



t|i-vv|u and bf.-<riu, f. 
iiwviiu later hiiiaai, p. t/x- 
^fiOKiit 1' aoTp fi^cKTa, V. □,: 
1. I\> tatar; 7, 40, where it 
is folld. by Dat. of person and 
aa OhjectiTC clause.— 3. With 
Ace. t^adeityi Totaearbgi 
6. 18, where also it IS folld. Iiy 
Dat, of persoa and an Objec- 
tive clause [prob.okin to Sans. 

'°Sa-ow,of«,To^,'Rdj.i 1. 
Like or limilar.—'a. With 
Dat. : Eqtial to ■ [g 102, (1)] 
[aliia to Sans, tam-a, in force 
of " lilte," «fo.]. 

ijivl-m, adv. [Jlfiai-oi, 
"lilco"! ("After the manner 
of the Sfioist "; bence) la lika 
manner. 

buaktrif-itt -m, f. jfiDXor^irv, 
p. A^uA^yqicii, 1. aor. tiiio\6y. 
Tja-B, V. n. and a. [i/ufxoy-ot, 
"asaonting"]{''To heiit6\oy- 
01 "; hence) 1. Neut i J\> 
iHf«i<.— S. Act.: a. With Ace. 
of thing : To agrte to a thing- 
— b. With Objective claase 
To allow, eo»feti, oan, ac 
Jcnoaledge, that one ia, itc. 
or one to be, etc—t. Witl 



aa that of the preceding 

finite verb : To agrte, Qon- 

lenl, etc., to do, ete. ; 4, 23. 

ifurii, ftdv. [adverbial neat. 



hence) 



gen. of J^i ("one and the 

same "), ai a gen. of place^ 1, 

At oiu and the fans place, 

together, — 8. Without refer- 

ice to place : Together : — 

laC iiiTuv, (being together, 

e.) leing ctmtbinei, 1, 28. 

1. iii-wt, adv. [in-is, " in 

2("After thenr-- 
e a* 
EqAaUs. 
S. S^-iM, adv. [id.] Never, 
eleu, yet, siiU, notioUh- 
itaiiding, 

1, Ev, neut. noca. and ace. 
ling, of Bi. 

2. Sv, neat. nom. and aeo. 
sing, of 6y. 

tvi)a'aL«, 2. pars. sing. 1. 

ir. opt. of irinta. 

ir-ln||iii, f. infirog, 1. nor. 
injffo, T. a. [rootw] To pro- 
At, beitejlt, advatUage, help. 

«-™-^ ;«T0,, n. [for S. 

^fO'/ia ; fr. root yro, short 
jrm of YV>*i whence yi-yr^' 
atu, " to know," with a aa 
prefix i cf. Let. no-men for 
yno-nten] (" The thing which 
serves for knowing" an ob- 
ject by; hence) 1. A name; 
■at 3, 23 Evsfia u Ace. of 
Kespect" [5 98].— 2. 2fame, 
fame, renoma, reputation, 

iroji,<urT-l, adv. [ivofiavr- 
di, " named "] By name. 
ivTirioiv, mnBC.acc. sing, of 

Envp, neut. noni. and HCC. 
ung. of tirne. 



VOCABULARY. 



213 



Bmi, »dv.: 1. Where.— 3. 
In ivAat inaf [eitlier sn ad- 
Terbial dat. of obeol, pron. 
iiris = obBol. irrli, akin to 
Sans, ka, " wlio ? "; or length- 
ened ir. r^]. 

8iiutS((v}, oAy.: 1. Behind, 
at the back.S. Of au Rnn; : 
In the rear. 

frrurto^XoN-^ -w, t. n. 

"one of the rear- guard "] 
<"1\) be an iriirSo<p6Xai"; 
hence) K) juorii tt« rear. ■ '■ 
iTX-iTiif, iToir, m. ai}. 
[ttrx-o, plar. J eee iiKor, 
no. 2, a; and no. 81 (" Made 
for a»Aa"; bBnce)Or an anny : 
Heavy-armed, it fiili arm- 
oar. — Aa Siibat. m. 1 A 
heavy-armed eoldier, as di- 
Btingaisbed fram the light- 
armed ; a man in f»U arm- 
our; a hopiiie. Boldieni of 
tbii cUas were equipped witb 
belmeU, ctiirassee, grettTes, a 
large ahield covered with braaa 
and reaching almost to the 
groDitd, a lung spear or pike, 
and a sword. 

Sm\Xn-X»&i, 'iidi, "iKin, adj. 
[4wA£t-i,i, "a hoplite"] (^, 
or belonging to, a hoplile or 
to hoplilee. — Ab Snbet. in col- 
lective force: jirUTlKdr. of, 
n. A heplilejbree I hoplilee. 

hrXov, on, u. ("A tool, im- 

Slemenf'i hence, in eapecial 
irce) 1. SiDg. : An implemei ' 
ofwar; an offeneiva leeapo} 



S. Hnr, : a. Weapont in 
neral, armt. — b. Mea-at. 
mi, armed men, hoplitet) 
, 40.— 8. A ehield carriodby 
the hoplitea ; S, 18. 

Smii, adv. [either old dat> 
form ofobaol. drJt (teeSiti); 
or a lengtbeaed form of to!, 
" whither "] To wi«i place, 
whilher; see, also, 2. ir, 
0. 2. 

Atowi, o, er, adj. [either 

fr. obsoL iirit (see i*Ji); °^ 

lengtheoed fr. xowi] 1. 0/ 

vi^it lort or iind 1 see, nUo, 

a. lir, no. 2.-2. Whateeer. 

WJtrai, 1;, or, a^j. 1 1. Of 

imben Ae many ae, hoia - 

ang. — AsSubat,: a. hrjnt, 

', m. plar. At mantf nun 

r, ae aanf ae ; a,'33:— 

rdiigt Sf, ae many eoemr 

ru, 2, 6, vhero it ii iblld. by 

Oeo. of "Thing Diatributed" 

'• lia] ; see E. tU, no. 2.— b. 

6n, «r, a. plur. Ae many 

thingi ai : — iriaa &r, ai many 

thingt teener ae. — 2. Of ' 

qnanUty : Ae mveh at, ae 

nuny at [either lengthened 

from tiaat, or akin to SaUl. 

ka, "who?"]. 

hnir-vi, coiy. ^iti-r-t, 
"when"; S», in "indefinite 
force "] Whtnever, vshev^o- 
ever ; Bee 2. hr, no. %. 

friT^Ti, adv. [either fr. obaol. 
ttit (see Bmj) \ or lengthened 
fr. 7r<iTt] When. 
AwilTfpM, 0, ey, adj. [length- 



314 



VOCABULARY. 



cued tt. T^tpoi] Whiehtvtr 
of two.— Ai Subit.: Axdrtpo, 
•tc, u. ptor. Wlnehmr of 
a« two l/uMfi /—at 7, 18 b' 
renden it itill mora indeAnita 
tiian iiiabj itmU. 

Swmi, mdv. [oither fr. obad. 
irii (lee jhrq) 1 1^ leDgthened 
fr. »b] 1. Ofpkee: Wien; 
— «t 8, 8 = ixtJn, Snv.—a. 
Of tjnie: }PAn ;— 5nv iy, 
mhtnmer ; lae S. tr, no. 2. 

SnH, mdT. uid coi^. [either 
fr. obsol. iwit (iea Imt); or 
leDgUwned fr. rfiij 1. Adr. : 
Li indirect qawUonai J« 
widl! loajf, IB wiot fliaiuMr, 
iloic. — 2. Coqj.: ft. Final; 
That, i» ordtr tiat.—h. To 
introduce tbo BtateQient of s 
fact, or a reason i That. — 
Elliptical phnu« : olix I'»( 
. . . iMi (= auK ipi Zntt 
. . . lA\i,I«Ul not lagthal 
. . . but; hence) Ifot indg 
mil . . . but) 7,8. 

Ap^, coatr. 8. pen. ung'. 
pm. ind. of ipda i 7, 9. 

tpdn -■, f. l^oiuu, p. t6i>a- 
¥», later ti/iaica, v. n. and a. : 
1. Neat. ; lb tat, haw ligU. 
—». Act.: a, (aVJTo ,tt, be- 
hold, etc— (b) With part, in 
concord vitb Object : 7bM«a 
penoD, etc., doing or being 
aomething; to get that a pcr- 
■on, ate., does or is, etc. — b. 
(a) Ta (M mentally j (a per- 
eaive, obttrve, etq.— (b) With 
part, in concord with Object : 



7b *M, or prrvriw, a penon, 
tte., doing or being aomethiog 
or in a certain state; — at 
a. 16 the Snbetantival Inf. 
tiafiaimr foiaa tbe Oljcct of 
jtipo.— Pau.i ip^Ofiu >Hfiai, 
p. J<fpafi°< >nd tiipafUKi, 1. aoT. 
(late) Jtpafit", 1. fat. (late) 
tpisiieoiitti. 

ApT"^*' f- ^Fr'nr and Vy- 
!£, 1. aor. finib-o, r. a. [ipy- 
^, " anger "1 (" Thj canu to be 
in ipyii "; hence) To anger, 
enrage, — Para. : ipy-iCo|uu, 
p. ipyiiriuu, 1. aor. ^yCo'- 
dnr, I. Alt. jp7i(rAiirafuil, fot. 
mid. in poaa. force ipyioOiuu, 
To be angry m earaged. 

ipyfAa, [or ipyvXi), at 
(or ai), f. A fathom = about 
ui feet [oommODly regarded 
aa s deriTative of ipfya, ''to 
stretch out^" and co denoticg 
" tbe length of the outstretch- 
ed arms"; but rather akin 
to Sous, rij", *' straight," and 
denoting Uie meanue of a till 
upright toan, t. (, six feet, in 
general]. 

ipt^, f. ipH^, 1< uv. 
*jkJh Y.a. ("li stretch ont"[ 
hence) Of a goblet, bora, afc, 
as OI{ject ; To reach forth, to 
hand t 3, 29. 

ip-nri%, iirii, tirir, adj. 
[!,-„,'. mmt,in-2fOt, 
or belonging to, Spos "; neuce) 
Of peiKina: XhoelUag i» tht 
moii%laim,viouiUttin;hUl: — 
Ai Snbst. 1 ipttiwl, Sr, m. 



VOCABi/LAHr. 



2IS 



plnr, Mounlaiuttrt, ftiU-«m ; 
4^21. 

ipiftx, 1, Mr. inf. oT i^^v. 

Bpil, Jf ^ur, plur. of tpai. 

ApB-Ht,iid7. [j/i0-(!i, "erect, 
npnght"; hence, "right"] 
f" After the maiuieT of the 
ipiii'; hence) Sightly. 

4p-lt-, f. ipi£,, p. , , 
T. a. [Ilf-M, " a bonndary "] 
<"To matean Jpai of" Bome- 
thing; hence] 1. Act.: ("To 
bonod"; hence, "to mark 
ODt bj bonndariee"; hence) 
To determitw, dtfiae, leltU ; 
7, 86.— S. Mid.-. 6p-I[(t|Mi, f. 
ipiovnat, 1. aor. itpioi^^riv : 
("To mnrk out by bonndarice 
for one'o ««lf'*j hence) With 
Ace. of thing: To tet ap 
something at a houndars, 
houndariet, or limilt : — arif 
Ast ifitiiumt, having »ei up 
pillari at limiU, 5, 13 ;— after 

• aini. 
a thing, 

ip'MfM'ot, V, oy, p. !• Mr, 
mid. of ipiftf. 

ifitmatai, I, aor. inf. mid. 

SL.M.ov,m.ltQTFipy-<,s, 
tr. fipy-ai =■ fJpy-1, " to ahnt 
in, restrain "] ("That which 
festrsina "; hence, morallj) 
An oath aa reatraining a per- 
■OQ tVom violating hia word, 
etc. 



r4«i-fc"a atBrt," «Aj.]1. Act.: 
(" To make ip/iii "i hence) 
n> let in Biolion, %rge 0%, 
— S, Posa.: ip|i-di>|iai -B|j,at, 
p. SpfiTifiai, 1. aor. ^fi^Oitr, 
1. fut. dfiaiMtaoiiu, ("To be 
act in motion"; hence) To 
ilart, let out, etc.; 6, 11. 

Spot, >oi ai/j, n. A momit- 
at* : — JiA ToE Ifpni' Kfioui, 
Ihrougk, or acroii, the So- 
crtd Mountain, 1, 14; 3,8. 
"Tbo Sacred Hoantain" wsa 



tpB^ot, ov, m. [for Ipi^ 
01) fr. ipi^-u, "to cover"] 
(" That which coven"; hence) 
A roof I cf. Lat. "tectnm." 

1. ipi^vit, i,, 6r, adj. 
Witioat parenfr, faiherUtt. 
— Aa Subat.: ip^nSt, o£, m. 
An orphan. > { 

2. Ap^Av^, luj aee 1. 

Opxo^-ot, ov, m, ["Op- 
Xoiiiri-ei, "of, or belonging 
to, Orchomeuiu," a dtj St 

Bceotia in Northern Qreece] 
A fflofl Iff Orehomenta; am 
Orckomenian, i ^ < ' 

tpi^iv, contr. 8. pera. plnr. 
prea. opt. of ipiti. 

Apuv, £ira, Hv, contr. P. 
prea. of ipim. '^^ 

ipuvTit, contr, masc. non, 
plur. of P. prea. of ifia. 

hf^rrOjCaair. 3. pera. plur> 
'ea. opt. past, of tpin. 



VOCABULARY. 



ipMOt^F), eontr. 8. pott. 



TelntcB to the dual 
—ir f (k. xpi'v), (" '*• «»« 
thai, l.e.) viltiU, 1, 16, etc.: 
for 6, 11, «e« beloir, no. a, (b). 
—ft. Partienlar eonatmctioni: 
(a) By attrBClion the relatire 
ii pub ia tbe oase of the nnte- 
cedent initeRd of (hit re- 
qnirad by grammitical coc- 
rtraction! — krinvr, S» tir 
Svvif^f^a KrtiraaSai, fbr 1 ir, 
etc. , 2, B8.— {b) The demoa- 
itratire pran, ii frequently 
omitted before the relHtiTe ! — 
Ijcoiomi, & rpd-rroi 3i^t, 
for ii[aiin^fsiictTrtt,li wfim^i 
Ititilt, i, 21, where Tpdrroi 
is Opt. in obliqae narrative 
[§ 163, 1, (i)].— (c) Some- 
times the relative takes tbe 
place of the omitted demon' 
strative: — aby ofi (xit for 
eiin htlyms, dfii (x'^ 9, 48 : 
— ^^' oTi SfiffiJI X4yii for 
^ir* iKtleoit, a 2>u»7It X^yfi, 
6, 4A, -.—itfpi Zf Siwp^poixai for 
«(pl /xtlreiv, tU tiai^ipoiuti, 
6, 15 :— ^v '>ial Sodi rriponii 
tot UilvmrA ifuHiolri.aTtpBeTo, 
6, 16.— (d) The rolatire some- 
times attractH the gnbat. oat 
of the d(!moQstrtitiTe clnuso 
into its own cIbubo : — 'EAAiji'- 
rSa Jt, lit %v Tp&Toy fxeofity 
wiKxv, for 'EAAij^iSo It w6kiv. 



th %v vpirar 'iK$oiuy, 1, 29 : 
-Itm iri T( K{>oi BsiEDftif 
iTru, £r d1 0tD[ am (iMriw 
&^ra0M', for 5r«t irj t* A^im 
Soicafilt (Iroi iKtiyaf (kyo^aif, 
£r ol 0«i[ «-« n«inw, 7, S7 ; 



of. no. a, fs) above.— (e) The 
like the Lat. qui)_ ia 
put at the tieg;in- 



ling rf a sentence in the placi 

of the demonstrative and a 

ij. : And he, ete.— (f) For 

It in combination with dr, see 

2. &F, no. 3.— (g) The relative 
clause sometimea precedes, for 
emphasis, the demomtntive 
clatue; cf. 6, 82 at end.— b. 
Paiticnlar idiom ; tarty oX = 
hrm, wms.— S. Damonetni- 
tive; Tkit, that.^As Sahst.: 
k. Hi, the, it, etc. — b. At fjie 
beginning of n eianse ia Attic 
(and Ionic) prose in oonjnnc- 
'Jon with KaCiforthedemoiistr. 
i^oi : — Hal Ei, and Hit man, 
and he, 4,8, «bera Si means 
Xenopbon, of whom mention 
bu just been made; cf,. also, 

3, 4G ; 7, 2 :— cal of, and then 
mtn, i.e. the Laced ranoniaiis, 
who have jnst been spoken of 
as making inqairiet about 
Xenopbon, 6, i. 

Scror, adv. ; see iaot. 

8ovt, D, Of, adj.: 1. Ofdze: 
Ai great at; how great. — 2. 
Of Dumber, etc. : a. Ai many 
at, at much at; hoa many, 
han vmch. — As Sabst. : (a) 
Iffoi, air, m. ptni^ At man^ 



VOCABULA/tY. 



217 



ptrwn* M, at many tu, 1, 19. 
— (b) Sro, •»', n. plur. Ai 
many ihiaffi at; Jsui ntniiy 
fcUfW*,- 7, 46.— b. Ab b cor- 
relatiTe to irSi (all) :—wirra, 
Sua, all thiiigt, at many at; 
alt thingti^ihal, ], 2 : for 
9(ra Tiii'Ta, 1, 1, Me below, 
no. 6, b : — tSf, Soar, ivery- 
tiing, that.— 9. Of time : At 
long at, hoa Ictig iSaov 
Xpirar . . . TixraiTor (w. XP^>^ 
o>>), <u long a time at ... to 
Ung (a Haie), 4, 19. -4. Of 
■puce I At far at, hotefar. — 
fi. Of qosntity or Aepee i Aa 
taack at, Jiots mticA. — 6. Pftrt- 
icalar caQBtroctioiis : a. Tbe 

nlso »3» Of Si-ai, U lonie- 
timM omitted in the demon- 
BtreliTB claaie; — nt 6, 19 tea, 

alio DOS. b. and c. below,— b, 
Sotnetimea the claiiae contaiQ- 
iDg ttat, etc., precedes tbe 
demonatralive ctaiue, ntieii 
emphasis ig intended : — Ej-oui 
(AttSi, KKrntit^liTft, for I«iiii 
t\iB'i riffBi, or rirrai, 
■BTiiKiSiTlirtF, 4, 6 i cf., nlao, 
1, 1.— 0. The KobBtsntive is 
attracted oat of tbe demon- 
strative claoBe into that con- 
taiaing Saai, etc., and SBanmes 
the case of tlie latter:— Afifl- 
irrit, Zv(n ^ray 06is nol 
rpifiira, for ha^imi $iai 
Ksl irp6BSTa, Hiroi timy, 8, 18, 
where also the a^. osoi bEloags 



tA rpiBira a» well as to Bias, 
bnt tnkea the g:cndcr (maac.) 
of the latter as being the 
"more worthy" gender. — T. 
Adverbial expression b: a.Emv: 
M At maeh at, to muci at.~- 
lh\Sofara,i 7,8; 7,45.— 
(c) Alone or in combioation 
nith ii6nii% OaJgJvtt ! — Srar 
i^6iiBv, onlgjutt(hit) trateU 
ling money, 3, 20 -.—iiray Bi- 
/iiTB,onlgjiitt(at) rw/ini«,i.e. 
ooly jnst enoi^b for Bacrificial 
pnrposes, 8, 19 : — Seor ii6nir 
jt6iriiir6a!, onlajvit to tatte, 
B, 22.— (d) With nnmeral 
adj., or a word denoting ^- 
stance: About: — tirov Sio- 
tiaiot, ahaut two ltv»dTti 
(hoplitas), 2, 20 :— So-oc vtrr- 
■^mtra Imrtat, ahoui Jf/tg 
hortemen, 3, 47; cf,, iJio, 
7, 2 ! — troy TpidKoyra ittbS- 
fdui, about thirty ttadia, 
3, 7 ; cf., also, B, 15.— (e) With 
Superl. Adj- to denote the 
highest possible degree ; — 
laoyiiit&To ii.tyiaToy,ai gretd 
at, or the greateit that, h» 
teat able {i. e. to carry), 1, 87. ■ 
— h, With oil !— So-oc oS, onlff 
not, all tat; 2, 5.- e. oiror 

tivov ; see above, no. 7, a, (c). 
, Adverbial dat. of measure: 
tmf. Si/ hov! aueh : — tirif 
Mt'fm . . ' roirairif fnffai, bg 
hoa mud greater , . . hy to 
much greater, 3, 20 ;— Bffrfi 
^qA\oi' . . , roiTdi^^ ^aXX4^^, 
by hoio much the more . . . 



3l8 



VOCASULAJiy. 



hy to m*ei the mart, 6, 20 : 
— Bometimsi the demoiutiB- 
tira Timainif a omitted; cf. 
above, no, 6, > : — luliar . . . 
leif xoAfriiTipo', hjf to much 
greaUr , . . by how much 
nort diffiauU, 7, 28, 

iir-np, j)-*(p< t-rip, pron. 
rel. [iv, "who, which"; en- 
clitic uideflnite particle rtf] 
Whc indted, wlicA indted ; 



takei tlie gender of xofl" 
(neuL) [§ 166, d] ; cf. Primer, 
1 1E9,— at B, 13 Swif refers 
to the follg. clanse ffiv^A tfa 
. . . waiiir, and precedaa itfor 
the parpoee of ImpirtiDg etn- 
phiUB to the atatement ; cf. 



«.(8)- 



Wt, "wij"l 






lef.j rel. end Interrog. \Si, 

fho"; rlt, "wij"] 1, IB- 

deflnite: ("An; one who, nnj- 



thing which"; i.e.) •. Who- 
ever, ahattter penon orthlng. 
— A» Sabat. : Whoever, wiot- 
mwr, — 1l. With oir, und form- 
ing one word wilJi it : Ani/ 
tBhoner or whaleven — 6iiTira' 
a5r ^iTBSy, 0, 27.— e. Kent. 
Rcc. aing. aa Ace. of Reapect ■■ 
In whaleBer mailer or icae 
= at far «.— S. Relntive : 
BcCerring to a, definite per- 
aon, etc., but with a, ceitain 
seneral notion attacliingtoit: 
Whoever, whichever i^lor !ti 
Sr, Bee 2. Kr, no. 2.— ^ParticnUr 



constmctioni : a. The ,de- 

monatr. pron. la •omatimea 

omitted before Itrrii, as well 

S> (aea Si, no. 1, a. (b) .-— 

for nrdno htTva Ixm^'t, Srar 

Ir^iniret, 6, 24, where trmr ia 

Gen. of price [§ 116] :^rg^ 

i^fftre, En Jr/tTf, for to^tc^ 

tJiatrt JKtira, Bri iryrrt, 3, 17 : 

Irif , . , ita,T\afi$irtiitt*, aire 

qfiir.forSTft.. .waTthaiiSir- 

n, itiTn aba. 1i» 4fu>',6,26. 

b. For emphaaia the rel. 

clime gomelJmea precedea the 

demonatr.; 6, 26 ; iee abore, 

no. a.— B. The reL in plnr. re- 

fera to an antecedent in ain^., 

where refbrenee la made iMt 

to any deSmte indifidnal, bnt 

to a daaa of peraona, etc. : — 

wpoat^ M iKiarif, oOtrrai- 

(u, 8, 16.— 8. loterrogaUTe: 

WhiU? 

8t-ov, adr. (llr-t, " whm "; 
ir, indefinite particle] With 
SuU,! Whenever I tee 2. ir, 

Era, adv. WA«*. 

1. S.TL, adv. [adverbial nent. 
of terit; aee tarit, no. 8] 
For ahat reaeon, uhg, aiere- 
fore. —N-B, This word ia 
written S,ti and S ti, to di< 
ating-Qish it from Sri, " that "i 
aee following word. 

2. Stl, adr. and conj.; 1. 
Adv. : a. That.—h. Uaed after 



IDg, ' 



;"apeak- 
e qnotad 



VOCABULARY. 



319 



iTorda of anothei person. In 
this cam it is eqairHlect to 
tbfl iaverted commu used in 
EDglish, and ii not to be 
Tendered. — o. When Sri (or 
in) U Bepanit«d troxa the word 
to which it belongs by a 
pareDthesis, Ho., it is often 
repeated for the sake of di- 
itinctneu. — 3. Conj. : ft. Be- 
cauie. — b. Seeing that, inat- 
much at, far that^o. With 
Euperl. words, to denote at 
laaay, etc., at potti&U. — Sri 
vXtCrrun liKOttiimir, (of many 
pertont at potiihle liearing ; 
I.e.) intheheanngofat many 
pertont at pottible, 3, 7; 
Oen. Abs. [§ 116] i— Sti lauip- 
erSTitr, at long a road at 
poetiiU, i. e. lit hngett pot- 
tible road, 8, 20; see /loKpSt: 
— Sti TitxiiTB, at quieify, or 
tpeedily, at pottiSh, 2, S ; 
2,12. 

8. S n (or 5,^), nom. and 
ace. neat. siog. of tarit. 

Srif, Attjc for ^in, dat. 
sins:, of Sfrrii ; 3, 6 ; 6, 26. 

irur, Attic for ^rruvv, 
gen. plnr. of Sara ; 6,2i, 

1. tib befbre a consonant 
(dlic before a soft vowel, oix 
before an aeplrated vowel), 
adv, : 1. JfoL—i. SometimeB 
eb imparta to the word to 
which it is joioed a directly 
opposite meaning ; e. g. S6y- 
Xifioi, to it able; oil tivifuii, 
to it unahlei — jSouAd/uu, to 



bt mlliitgi oi Sn^Aafui, to 
ba MHBil&ng ; — ^^i, to tag 
"yet," to i0mt; eb ^fiS, lo 
(tony, to reflue ,-— fllrii' rt, 
pottible ; abx oT6r t(, I'mpiM- 
tible; — iirrl, it it potttbU; 
aim ierl, it it impottible ; — 
&Sri\os, obteure 1 oloi iStiXai, 
maaifttt, clear, plain ; — 
TBX^ qvichU/ ; ab rax^t 
tloielg !—wX\ai, many; oi 
ToWolJ'oB ; — iitt, to permit; 
euK iia, to hinder, prevent. — 
3. ai ii4, folld. b; aor. satg. : 
Shall not by ang meant -■— 
ob lih Scffrpf, you thall not 
by any meant /ear, 3, 26; 
cf.M, no.l,b,{c). 

2. oS, aT, i, teflexive pron. 
(without nom.) Simte^, her- 
te\f, etc 

3. dC, m»e. and Beat. gen. 

Biug. of Jl. 

evUu^, adv. [adverbial 
fern. iaAi. of oMi^i, "not 
even one"] ("In not even one 
place "; bence) 1. In no place, 
nmchare. — 2. In ao way, in 
no wite, not at all, by nd 

oASSpoI, adT. [adverbial 
uncontrHcted dat. of abt&a6i, 
-noi™»o«."l C'T. n.l 
even one place ' ; bence) No 
vhither. 

oi-U, com. and adv. [oi, 
"not";«, '^Mld"]l. Conj.! 
Aad not, nor : — olSi . . . 
aiM, neither . . . nors — after a 
n^^tive, either , , , or ; — ob 



VOCABl/LAJty. 



I.AdT.: Ifote<«». 

oU-tlt, oiSt-filn, eU-tr, 
my. [oiU-f. "not even", tU, 
"obb"] Sol awn 0)M, not 
otu i — Kim«ti[nes irith Qen. 
of " Thing DiBtribnted " 
[5 112].— AftCT n negatiTer 
AiH/. — a. Ai Subst. : (n) 
Muc : No out, nobotfy ; — 
after a negative, aity out, onjr- 
iodj). — (b) Neat, i Noihing ; 
— irfter a nemtire, ainillu»g. 
— b. Id ndTerbiol forc« : oUJv, 
Not at all ; i» no mpnt, etc ; 
— llft«r a. negative, at ail, >■ 
ang mpeel, in ang dagree. 

1. oCStuto, feiii. nom. of 



ce] TktrefoTi, tl 

adv.: 1. With refer- 
ence to If hat preeedea : Tlien 
ecrtainif, reat^, at ail eminli, 
— S. In inferences: Tiai, 
tharrfore, Boniequtnlly, 

nv'Wtt, adv. [st, "Dot"i 
«■, " jet "] Not yet, not at 
j/it; — at 8, 31 mppl; rxoAsfnt 
with tSwm; ue pnc«diiig 



Bbiii, 






obUt, neat. nom. and aco. 
of o&Sift. 

aiSira, oWmi, maao. and 
fern, ace, and dat. of sMfd. 

oW ; see dOti. 

oin-^, adr. I|siic, "not"; 
(ti, " BBj longer"] ffet ant/ 
longer, no longer, no more; — 
dter a preceding negative, 
ang longer, aim more, 

1. oCa-ouv, adr. [«««, 
"not"; elf, "therefore"} 
In direct negations : Ifot 
lierefare, not then. 

2. ata-avr, adv. [originnlly 
Idenlieal with 1. o6mv»; but 



oCt, iirit, n. .^ sor; 
ati, maic aoc plor. of 



— II«T< . . . T>, hotk •«(... 
onJ.— 2. After a Degative : 
oDtc . . . oSrt, Either , . . or. 
a(rn, adv. [ndverbial neat, 
of .(!r.., " none, not anj "] 
Bg HO meant, not at alt, in 
no degree; — at 6, 11 the 
editions vary between ohi. 



VOCABULARY. 






1. oGroi, muc. 

2. ofirot, adv. [06, " not "j 
Tof, " indeed"] Sot indeed, 
indeed not, ^ 

otroi, aSrii, toBto, pron. 
dem. THii—lA 6, 1 aUrii 
refers to AiKra, but by nt- 
tractioD takes the geDOer of 
ipXft [§ 166, d]. — Plnr.: 
riwe.— Aj SnbBt. ! a. : (a) 
Sing. ! (a) oCrot, Bio., m. 
Tkii man or jxraon.' — htiiii 
S' ffii) ahDf ilyai, and uiim 
he (i.e. XenophoD — not the 
interpreter) laid that he teat 
tiil man (i. e. the one from 
the anny ; sea conteit), 2, 20 ; 
where the Sub^'ect of dvu it 
omitted, aa it is tbe Mine as 
that of (^i|, the leading Terb 
of the clauBS. — (3) "Bti), 
f, ThiM Komaai 8, 9— (b) 
Flnr.i oGtm, etc., m. I^eae 
men or pertortt; that. — h, : 
(a) Sing.! TO&TO, etc., n. 
Thit tiing, «»*.— (b) Plur. : 
TavTO, etc., n.: (a) Thete 
thing*. — Ifi) Then placet ot 
paritt 6, 13.— Phrases ! (a) 
JF TOVT*, Ja <ia msan tim», 
tneaimhilai io,fallr, ly TvSnf 



TiereHpon,-~(c) Lxi rairov, 
JFVom Ihii tima, after thi*; 
go, fully, lirb ToiiTou Toii 
Xpjfou, B, 8.— (d) TawTTt ; (a) 
Ja iAi* way.— (e) 7it fiit 



.^>timaf,<iiii;U;(faHi; 1, 29i 
i, 36. 

oirrovl, otri).!, tovt-1 (= 

rouTo-f), pron. dem. [otrof, 

' tbia "; (lemonstr. suffix I, in 

' intensiTe " force] Thit per- 

lonor thing A«r«; g,24;6, L2. 

otlm: Bee dEtui. 

ovT-iM (before a comonDOt 

ivr-u), adv. [oSt.di, "this"] 

1. In tiit Bay Dr fxaniwr, t'li 

thit itale, thtU. — 2. In laeh a 

01 mannar, in tuch a 

, 10 .-— oOrtit . , . Ai, )■ 

«ie4 a way (or munntfr) . . , 

1, 27 !— oKrat . . . Zartf, 

. . . IM imffed, 2, 27.— 

3. TAu ; upon thit, hereupon. 

'4. .Sy thii meant, that.— 

S. ITIM liU vww, /or <At( 

irpow, teiH thit o^'ect : — 

Twi ... rill, foitA f Am Vkw 

. that, 6, 13,-6. Referring 

nhnt precedes I In thit cate, 

tach a cote. — 7. deferring 

what followa 1 Thut, ia the 

JblUnring way, at folloat. — 

8. In angfmeutatJTe force : So, 



i^y, etc. 

tAnta-l., ad». [eBrat, "thaa, 

as folIoTi"; demonatr. safBx 

' in " intensive "forOajJiiftc 

!r« «<^ thatfoUotct,}stt at 

foUawt. 

oixi — ' 



yocA£UZAJiy. 



H*Aif*rait, )h or, P. prea. 
nan. of i<t*t\ii. — As SoMt. : 

I'aiif ahicA it owed or liiu, 
\.e.Hedtbti 7,87. 

MaCX*, f. ifniMiru, p. 
if ((Aqua, 2. aor. ffififAaf and 
l^iAor, V. B. 1 1. 2)) oic«. — 3. 
Fua. : i4<aa)uu, 1. nor. 
^tiKfiBrir, To be oned, to 

"O^pyrlov, an, n. Opiiyiii. 
nmfmob.jiow £Ve»-Keir) ; a 
Rnidl town of Troai, in Asia 

|<|><a4>, S. pen. plnr. fiit. 
ind. ol iftitt. 

■KtSAv, 2. ROT. inf. of 
ntirxw. 

«U-«||w, ifiirot, n. (Vdcrx», 
"to Bntfer," tbrongb root 
«o>] A nfferii^, mufortntu. 

vmSot, wuB*t, ace and 
Iioiii.pltir.ofiriiTf. 

«uB-«pa-aTifti irrsii, n 
rTBri,TajG-^>,"aboj^"; jfxf-i 
" to lore "] A lover of biye, 

«a!«, 2. pen. mg. pres. 
impeint. of irwai. 

iralti waitit, eomni. gei 
1. A. child, whether toy 
girli—Fi^T.: Children. — 
A lervant, elave. 

iraliriM(v), Atcie for walat 
liag. 1, aor. opt. of 

urC(i')><iBt.Flar.or»rt. 
voXh, t. irafirv and nu^rv, 
p. rimuKa, 1. aor. fraiffOtT.a. 






lb ttrike, tmUe, either with 
the hand or a weapon ; — at 
4, 9 without nearer Object 
eiprened. 
v«lX<u, adv. Lo»ff ago, long 

•tiXiv, adr.: 1. Baeh, laet- 
teardi.~-3. On the other ha»d, 
on the contrary, — S. Again, a 
eecond time.—i. .Again, baei 
again [alin to San*, pari, 

adj. [for xirr-iroAi/t ; fr. rat, 
warT-6s, "all"; woxit, - mncU"! 
"great" in Bpaee, amount, 
Hr.'] 1. Very nmci or monjr. 
— 2. r«y jreat in apace or 
amonnt.— ~As SulMt. : *^- 
iroXv, iivxiAAeu, n, A great 
epace or extent. — S. Of an 
Brm;: Sxeeedinglg great, very 



,'■ [" 



war, neat. D 
sing, of waj. 

■rcrovpy-Xa, tat, 

oBpyot, "ready to ao eveiy- 
thing"; hence, in a bad <en>e, 
" knarah "2 (" The quality of 
the TovsEipyai"; hence) fiHiiK. 
ery, crafiintet, mtenipvloia 
coiiduct, villaiit!/. 

TaiTo, maa% sec. sing., and 
nent. nam . and ace. plur. of rat. 

iravTd-irojn (before a vowel 
-irfiirir), adv. [prob. nco. and 
dftfc. plur. of Tat, "nil "J ("All 
things ID or to all thinga "; 
hence) AU in all, altogether, 
whollg, enlirelf. , 



VOCABULARY. 






r. of iri 



" perfect, complete"] ("Attor 
the manoef of the waimKiit "; 
hence) Fafectb/, entirtly, 
eorapieieUf, 

•wavri, maBC. and neut. dat. 

wivT-O-Vt, ad*. [Vfil, WOFT- 

it, " all, BTBTj "; (a) connect- 
ing vowel ; locBtlTs enffix at 
(= J*), dennting motion "to 
or towBjda"] lb, or loaardt, 
all places or evfty place ; 
eeatyviheTe. 

virrar, muc and uent. 
gen. plor. of irai. 

wav-C [ray, DCUt. of tas, 
"all"] {"In all icapecti," 
eto,; bence) 1. Altogel%er, 
grtal^. — S. Witli Adj. or 
Adr. ! Very, axending^. 

vooMh f. rSeaiiai, 1. 
nor. iira<rJi^i|«, 









2. Perf. 
aeqaired ; i. 






i!) » 



t. e.) Jtat itoltn and keep! 
potieiiion of them, 6, 41, 
where supply airi (— t4 
ywdiitya) as the Object of 

«ap' ; see vopct. 

wop^ (before a vowel »op"), 
prep. : 1. With Gen. 1 a. JV-Din. 
— b. Jy.— 2. With Dat.i a. 
Seiide, by, — b. dt tie ioKt 



tide, along, near, by. — a. 3a- 
yand, above. — f. 2b, lotoard*. 
— ft. Contrary to, againit 
[akin to Sans, pari, " away "1, 

v&pSiY'&Y^i', otitra, 6v, P, 
2. aor. of 7j!f)oy». 

wSpavYitXtu, 1. Bor, inf. of 

vSfaYytfXt). 8. pen. ling. 

1. BOr. Babj, of irSpaYfihKii. 
w&p-aYYAXv, f. irjlfh 

ayyi\u, 1. aor. wlif-iyyti^a, 
V. a. and n. [irap-i, " from "| 
iryyJWit, " to convey A meM. 
age "] (" To convey a men- 
age from " one to anotha i 
hence) Militaty term : 1. To 
pail word, He., aloag tie 
line, — 2. To order, command, 

■wS.piyfri<f9ai, 2. Bor. inf. 
of TrUpS-ylyroiiai. 

wSpSy^vaioflt, 2. pers. plar. 

2. aor. apt. of vd^^Ylyi'o^ai. 
■KifiytrifUrof, i), or, P. 

2. aor. of vApaylyv^iiatm 

Tlpfi-Yiyvoiiai (-ylvofitai), 
f. *api-yl•l^la■o/ial,2, nor. iriip- 
ryttiiiriv, V. mid. [rufi, "near, 
beside"; ylyro^ai, "to be"] 
("To be near or betide* 
one : hence) 1. To be prennt, 
—2. 3b am»».— 8. With 
Dat. of person : To itand by, 
npport, aid, auiit, come to 
the aid. of. 






VOCABULARY. 



. "■ [f^J; 

tytt, " to lead "J 1. irap-ii, 
"bj, part"] To Uad by, or 
pait, ■ place ; to Uad off or 

otDOC.— a. [«op-il, "near"] 
{"To lead near"; bence) To 
irimg foTward, to iatrodme, 
etc. ;— at 6, S snpplf aJroJi 
(= TDui Aucttittiuiiims) after 

v&pJLBtBpapi'^iuffar, 3 . pera. 
plar, plup. in(L of ir Aparp^x**- 

w&p&BIUiiu, prea. inf. 'of 
irapaVr3»/i(, 

irG(i&-KC&i*|U, f. irfif>i.)iia'«, 
p. riei-iliuica, 1. aor. (only 
in io.a.)tip-timKa, v. a. £ira^ 
"from"; ilivfii, "to give"] 
(" To g^va from " one's telf to 
another; beuce) 1. To give, 
or&mil, oivr;— Bt7,10foUd. 
by DaL of person and Ace. of 
thing ; nleo b; Inf. denoting 
lUrpoae of intention = Lat. 
Icrond in dum witb prep. ad. 
— 2. To gita up, auntadtr. — 
3. To deliver up into the 
hands of another. — 4. Of a 
watchword aa Object : To 

Sue out, pail. — Puaa. : v&pii' 
So^i, p. T&fi-tiSiiiiai, 1. 
■or. Top-tdiStjr, 1. fat. wfjiii- 

irifiXaSam, 8. pen. ring. 
pres. ind. of T&p&SXStiiu, 

iriLp&SohJinTai, S. pera. 
uog. 1. fut. ind. pass, of irdp&. 

irSpSBodi, 3. pers. aiag. 2. 






v&fXSoSru, 2. Ror. inf. of 

fapilLSiSitiii. 

nifXXiaoi, 3. pen. sing, 
fat. opt. of xdpiiSiSv/u. 

v&p-aiWi* -VAVu, f. wafi^ 
aufiau and r^-atrdtrofi^, p. 
xep-ilriita, T. a. [^xop-ct, in 
"strengthening" force; oltisi, 
in meaning of "to recom* 
mend"] I. With Ace. of par. 
son and Inf. ; To nconuiitiui, 
adviie, ixhort that oneahonld 
be, rto.—S. Without Object ! 
Zb adviiB. give advioe. 

lA^rSMaait, dOB, or, F. 
L. aor. of irdpdff&X/«. 

irSp&-icSMH -■oXi*! t. 
rdjiS-ncAu later nifi-iii\iam, 
1. aor. ir«|>-tKiI\<oii, r.a. [iraf>- 
i, "to") kcA™, "to call"] 
{" To tail to " one i hence) 1. 
To lend for, nunmoH ; — at 
5, II TOfKiifaAii is the Hist- 
oric present {_% IMJ; some 
ediUoDS hare npfiifiXd, the 
impcrf. — 3. To aicown^e, ex- 
hort. 

irSpil-K«i|i«^ T. Did. [wapi. 



vSp!Liii(|itTOii III ar,P, prea. 

f wipiKIIIUU. 

iripliAA^r, DMU, ir, P. 

. aor. of T&poXofifiiiwaff. 

iriIp&-Xa|iP&v*, f. irdpi. 
.^ifrs^ai, 2, aor. rSfi.tXJSfiai', 
: a. Trtpi ; Xii^|BS», " to 
ale"] 1. {nfi, "flioin"] 



VOCABULARY. 



23S 



(" To Uto from " another'a 
handei hence) To reeeive , — ■ 
at 7, B6 enpply uiri ( = toD. 
ia) titer if&fik>Jl^yr(j -.—at 
7, 47 supply i/xi with ohv 
after Titp«\ii.S( i^ 2. [rapd, 
"to"] With Aco. of person : 
{" To take to " one's self, eto. ; 
hence) To taka vnlh ont, etc. ; 
a, 17 i 2, 20. 

Ij/i^AjIKQ, V, n. [rap-a, in 
" strengthening force ; V(A- 
t«, " to neglect "] ("To neg- 
lect great^ or nltogether ; 
hence) 2b be Hegligeit ; to be 
off one' I, etc., guard. 

TtipSfuXavrrag, contr. moBC. 
acc. plnr, of P. pre«. of nip- 

l.Bor. ofi - • 

tr»itm and rUpa-irXtuaBuiiai, 
1. aor. rSp-4T!\tvaa, y, o. 
[^rapd, "paBt"| irA^, "tO 
■ail"] lb tail pott, to ooatt 

v&p&r£fYi|(, Of, m. A 

forataitg ; a Peiuan measure 
of length equal to abont SO 
Greek atadia, or about Z\ 



7.67. 

irJlpa>in((vat<*> f> vS^- 
VHViaam, p. 9&p-taKti6Ka, 1. 
BOr. irip-tirni&aa, V. a. {jf^ 



Id " strengthening " fbrce ; . 
antviiio, "to prepare"] 1. 
Act. : a. To prepare, make 
ready. — b. To provide, pro- 
cure. — 2. Mid. : vSipa-a-xni- 
a{a|uu, I. aor. TSfi-iaKtvaaii- 
Mil' ! k. To pr^are as one's 
ownact or £br one'a self. — 
prepare ont^t telf, to 

foUd;V i 

7, 57 supply in 

■inu after vapa: 






, eo-Kd/iiffMiI*, 1, aor. l■i}'^' 
■KtviatTir, 1. ^t. irifKi-iriCM'- ' 
rtf^fui: In perf. : To b» 

prepared, to he ready, 

v&paoravoir&iurot, t, or, 

V. 1. aor. mid. of r&fMxiu- '• 

vJLp«vx"i'< 8- '>°'- Inf- °' 
irSptLTMvM, 1. aor. Inf. of 

ir&p<i-TiIwt> f. t&pi-Tivi, 

5. ripi^ririKa, 1. aor. i^iih- 
rttfo, T. a. [rapi, "from ; 

T.tr., "to rtietch"] ("Tor 
stretch from " a place ; hen«J, 
3b eaieitd, draw ovt ta aloi^. 
etc. • 

*fipa-Tp^w,f . ■dpa-Spjf;iat» 
jim, p. tr&pi-SfSf&itiiiii^ pinp.' 
sajg-fSfSpd^liiEtii', 2. aor. rd^ 
tSpdMo»> V. n. [irapa, "by'', 
rptx", "to nm"] 1. To ran ijr 
or pari; — at 1, 18 ttrength- 
eatA. by fcjlg. m^fl e- Acc— 



VOCABULARY. 



■w^kpurpixmr, mra, ar. P. 
prei. of ■wifdiTpixf' 

T^XP^/"^ " bemda the thing ] 
On tha tpol, JbrihwitA, im- 
mediately, itraighbeof/. 

wiLpiYyvdi', coDtr. pres. inf. 
of vS^tTTvdih 

tif-rffiiiit -iyy)^ 1> <u>f< 
rip-tir/ytt^gii, V. n. [rop-if, 
" from "i tYfO^t " l* bMHi 
over"] ("To hand OTW from" 
one j henoe) As militorj term : 
To patt on the word of cocn- 
mand, ate., along iltt leicle 
Km,— «t 8, 46 folld. by Ob- 
jec^Te eUnie; — at 1,22 the 
word oocnrs twice : in the 
flnt initanoe it ii foUd. by *a 
Accq in the otlier by an Ob- 
jective clBDie. 

w&ptttSp&fmfKmu', &. peri. 
pinr. plup. inid. of T&fwrpix-. 

wSpAamo, 1. aor. ind, of 

w&piMV, for iriLpi(i|<rav, S. 
pen. plur. S. aor. opt. of wif- 

■K'StpAi\, 8. pen. ring. prei. 

opt. of 1 . H&ftllU, 

1. ir&p-»|U, f. W&p-JlTB/lBI, 

V. n. [■«*-((, "by the sideof"; 
€l^. "to be"] 1. With Dat. 
of person : To ba bg tha tide 
tf, or «*(»■ <o, a parmn. — 2. 
2b Tie near, to hi preeent. — S. 
Of thing* a> Snbjeet t 2b be 



at lami, to h* itadfi B, 9.— 
4. Impeis. I «jpfon(i'), It U 
in onfi pOKer, it itpoMttbU; 
— at 1,26 with clauesraj. :. 
lUaCcir ai Subject. 

2, nif-nfti, imperf. wSf. 
iffir, T, n. [_np-i, " by "; cl^, 
"t« go"] :. To go bg oe 
patt I topaeibg. — 2. To come 
forward, to adeaiuw. 

«V>*M| P'M- ^- at 1-fip- 

T&pnnCv), 8. pen. plur. 
pre>. ind. of 1. irSptitu. 
«&p«K&X(sB, 1. aor. Ind. of 

rtfAt^, 2. aor. ind. of 

wSp-«X« i trw, f. vdp-iX&im 

AtUc rip-tiii, 1. aor. rSf- 
<tA2va, T. n. [irop-J, "part"; 
i\aini, "to lid^ to drive "] 
To ride patt or aloi^ the 

v&piXiJXSta, perf. ind. of 

Tiftpxmuu. 
wip^tdv, fhL inf: of vdfi- 

T&p-4px<)pAii| f.rHp-tKeitn- 
/Mu, p. irif-iXiiKl/Ba, 2. aor. 
vip^tttor, v.mid.irreg. [*ap- 
i, •• bj "j fyxiv«. " to go or 
come "] 1, To go, or come, bv 
or pfuf ; to pate tg, etc — 8. 
Zb cai««_/bni>ard fbr the pni^ 
pose of epeakiog. 

^ripia^^Hi, fUt. inf. of 
1. wSptiiu. 

•wipinf^i, Ht. ind, of 



VOCASULARy. 



237 



L mid. of wSplm^- 

«p«m, 3. pen. ung;. pres. 
ind, of 1. »a/)»ipi ;— at 1,26 
imperg. ; at 6, 18 penonal. 

■wifiir%-n^rat, ii, oy, P. 
perf. pus. in mid. fores of 
rSpix". 

ir&fi.'^v, f. vip'4^m and 
wifa-axfl'", p. Ta/i-ZirxilKn, 
2. K0(. rip-irxor, v. n. Qirap-4, 
"beside or near"; (x"< "to 
have or hold"] ("To hav^ 
or hold, bcaide or near"; 
bence) 1. Act.: K. Ibjiirnuh, 
tnppfy, providt ; — at 1, 33 
. tbe Sa1:g«ct of irSpii«v a not 
expMMsd, aa it ia tbe lame at 
that of the leading verb ffn). 
~-b. To oaute, ^rodvee, oe- 
«a$io»,giv» rite ta. — S. Hid. : 
wKp-^o|wi,f. ttf-i^oiiat and 
■wSftj-axtisaitiu, p. ptus. in 
mid. force Tdp-J^xl/uu : a. 
2b .flwTtwi, proynde, ttpp^ 
as one's own act. —Ii. Zb 
«&(»), dupla^ I 6, 11. 

•vlipj, 8. pen. idng. pras. 
aobj. (^l-ndpiifu. 

ii&pi)YYlni contr. 8. pen. 
ling, impeif. ind. of wipeyyv- 

vKptjv, 8. pen. ling. imperf . 
ind, ofl. «i^ti^; 8,21. 

iriLp^irav, 8. pen. plnr. im- 
perf. lad. of 1. T&ftiiu. 

vafHaia, leng^ened form 
of TJb^i, 2. pen. aing. im- 
perf. md. of 1. TJiptifU. 



riapNvIov, Bu, n. Parlhta- 
■urn ; a town of Mjn*. 

napSMot, oil, TO. The Far- 
thUtat (now Bi^an-Sv or 
Bartine); arirer of Psplilag- 
onia. Bj' the Ore^ t£e 
origin of ita name i* aligned 
to ^apttnt, " ■ maiden or 
Tirgin," in accordance with 
tbe mjth that the virgin- 

ess ArtSmis (the LaUn 
) loved to batbe in iU 
wntea. It is now generally 
held that the Greek name b 
but a modiOcatioQ of the 
native wonl. 

napiavof, air, m, plnr.j sea 
nXiftor. 
*<lpTJvai,prai.inr, of 3. vjif 

«Sp-(i||U, f. wif^av, 1. 
aor. (onlj In tndic.) Tdp-^xi^ 
p. iriif)-(7in), 2. Hor. siilfi-qv, 
y. H. [raf-i, "by the side"; 
I)j/ii, " to send 'M (" To send 
b; tbe eide" oTone; hence, 
"to let fall") hence, "to 
yield, ^ve np"] hence) To 
»i^«r, ptmit, tdlomi — nt 
2, 16 Uie editions vaiy be- 
tween irdffUf and SfHtTfr. 

niiflav, oe, n. Porium; a 
town of Mjsis on the Helles- 
pont.— As Snbst. i naaMt«4 
HV, m. plnr. The inhaiilanft 
of Farimn ; t!u Pariani. 

p. wip-iimiita, pluperf. wip- 
affrfiKttr, 1. aor. rip-imiaa, 
2. aor. *Sp.ivrii>, t. a. and 



g 2 



VOCABVLARV. 



n. [np-4, "bM!(le,bf,iieiti 
Irnifu, "toeatue tOBtand; 
to ■tend"! Act., in prei., i 



C 



■f^ 1. Alt, and 1. Bi 



1 pecf., plaperF., and 
ABur. I 1. Act.: ("To caaee 
to rtand beside, by, or noir"; 
fieiice) To platt, or <s^ aoma 
olgect ieiide, iy, or ii«ar one. 
—2. Neub.: To ttattd itrUU, 
iy, or near. — 3. Uid. : wip- 
(oT&iuu, t. Tt^-iTT^irafiai, 1. 
aor. vi!fi-icmio'$fii]v, Topl^tc», 
01 Mf, iy oiw'« tide or ««ar 
on.; 8, 8. 

■B&pX^Y, oPira, Jk, F. prce. 



v&pdira, 1 
and nent. noi 
of rafit. 



, end Bcc. plni 
laao. aao. pin. 
■ plui 



o{iiiSf<iy. 

vSfivTa¥, mai 
ottHfiri B, SI. 

■wS-piv, oiffo, ifi', P. pree. of 

1. irof n/ii. — A> Subst. ; «Sp- 
ivT», •», n, plnr. With Art.t 
The preieut IMnfft : — ri imp- 
dim irtfrro, aI2 the prsMent 
thmg>, 7, 86) aee x-Si, no. c, 
W- 



BtW^.- 



, toy, adj. j<2^, 
— As Snbat. : a. viivTct, 
r. AH pertotu, all. 
■ — 0. may, ^oyrAs, n. Every' 
ihing, — 0. iritTii, mii-rm', n. 
pluT. AU thiingt. — Voei<dm 
of irSi in oonneiion with Art. 
and Snbrt.: (a) When the 
anbit. U to be ttrongly marked. 



placed betirean the Art. and 
Sobat. : — Tif nbrB ^[pirat, 
S,19. 

voguv, fern, ace aing. of 

iriiOTi, fem. dat. ung, of 

w£vii(r), mam. and aeoL 

dat. ptnr. of iroi. 

■w&riip\m, 8. pars. plnr. 

prea. opt, of niaxv. 

w<i-irx<*, f. irifiTDfuu, 2. p. 
tiraria, E. aor, fsiSar, y. 
irreg. [for ■lU-irx'' ; fr. root 
■wtAI 1. To U treated by one 
in any parUonlar way. — 8. 2b 
nff^. undergo. — S. With 
words eipreBsiTe of good or 
evil: a. Of good: i^nM rd- 
<r%(iF, fo r«criva bea^t, to 
be vkU triated- 8, 20; ao, in 
aaine force, «S rcto-x'"'! '> 8- — 
b. Of evU : (ciwai iJffxtw, (o 
»«#«• Aurt, 8, 87— With iwi 
and Oen. of person : Ta be 
ilUreaUd bg; 7, IG. ~ 4. 
Phrase i ■ndaxn" ti, to lues 
MOW mil happen to one, etc. ; 
eaphemiatic for lo ie put to 
death, 2, 14. 

itSt^M, avx, or, V. 1. aor. 
of T&Tdara- 

v&Tdunm, f. Tftrofw, 1. aor. 
irS/raia, T. a. and n. To ttrike, 

va-nip, T^jwt T/Jt, tn. {"A 



VOCABULARY. 



protector "t also, "a oonr- 
uber ") A father, as ono nho 
[votectg, etc. [[alcio to Sans. 
fitri, ft. root ti, "to pro- 
tect, to nonriah"! i£. Lat. 

varpliiTt, dat, plor. of wa- 

«aTp-lM, fa, for, aS^, 
[■«T^p,irflrp.Ji,"afather", — 
Plnr, ! " Pathera, f ocefatliers,^' 
eta. ] (" Of, or belonging to, 
one's fatlere"! hence) Sanded 
dovM by one'i /atAert, hered- 
ilarv .-—ry rarptv riltf, ac- 
cording to heredttan/ CUttom; 
8, 5; cf. Latin " more in^or- 

voTp-^, ifa, fw, adj. 
r*«T*P, ruTp-ir, "a fiither"'] 
("Of, or perteioing to, a 
Mither") Cin»M(j _/VoiB ojm** 
father or father*, inherited. 

WalSw, f. raWti, p. *f nvKa, 
1. ROT. f ■aura, v. a. i 1. Act. : 
A. To maJce a thmg to oeate ; 
to itop, check, put a flop Or 
end lo.-~b. Witt Part. pros. 
ID concord nitb iObject : To 
itop &perKm,ele.,fidm doing, 
eta. — S. Mid, : wauoiuii, f, 
■wVoiuii, 1. nor. jjtauira^i)v, 
p. a^imituir, (" To miike one's 
■elf to cease"; henoe) •. 2b 
MOM, (^Dp, teate off. — b. 
With Part, in concord witli 
Subject : To ceaio to do, etc. / 
to hate off doing, etc. ; 6, 35. 
—0. Absd., or with K4ymf 

("ipeokiDg") tobe supplied: 



To leave off qieakiDgi to 
ceaee to ipeak ; 6, 38. 

naAXSvovCa, as; seeno^X- 

n<4UY<iv, iyss, m. A 
native of FapMago»ia, « 
coontry m the north of Ada 
Minorj a JPaphlagonian ; — 
Plur. ; The Faphli^oniani. 
—Seac^,(\a^\i,yor~la.,iiit,t. 
The counlrv of the FapMag- 
Snie, Paphlagonia. 

mSI-v^, vii, vir, adj. [»«)i- 
or, " a pUin "] (" Of, or be. 
longing to, iititBr"i hence) 
Lenel, even, fiat. 

'VfS-Iov, lav, n. [akin to 
s^iuw, " Qie ground " j jl 

W(l{ > (ee Tffiff, no. 1. 

«i(-*i. i, if, aiy. [Wf-t^ 
"the foot"] ("Of, or pertain, 
ing to, Triia"} hence) 1. On 
fbot, icalkinff. — Adverbial fern. 
dat. aing.i wtt'Q (k. Hf) : tt. 
Oa foot, as opp. to riding. — 
b. Sy land, as opp. to laUing 
on hoard ship,— 2. Of soldierst 
Semao, ete., onfoot,foot-, — 
As Suhst.: *it<k, oD, m, A 
f Bot-»oidi»r r~¥\\iT. : Foot- 
toldieri, it^aniri/. 

tttiHwra, 3. pers. ung. prija, 
opt. mid. (tf v«lBu. 

ma-M, f, mWa, p. rinaat, 
1, aor. ?ir«iffB, ».o. [root wi(] 
1. Act. : a. ^ jvmaiZ upon, 
perivade, induce, etc. ; — at 
7, 19 eapply afrri (= t4 
AfUuft) as the Subject of 



330 



VOCABULARY. 



Tn'va I Me, ala^ obfui, no. 2 
at endi—at 2, 10 lappl; 
airir (= H(>^£iTa) ifber 
nlirtir.— b. To vrga Miith 
ntreatg, io try to pernadt, 
— c. Withont nearer OljJBot ; 
To perntadf, i. e, to «m ptr- 
nttuioHf to irv ptrtuoiion. — 
2. Uid. : ma-a^i, f. riWo- 
luu, p, niraiit, 2. bot. iii\»i- 
lii,r : a. With Dat. [§ 103, (4)]: 
To ohnf, to tubmit to : — kio-- 
f irSai T$ /jic? ipfifiTT^, 2, 15 ; 
utaa/xinii, a«i(9n, 4, 13 i in 
wbich secliou tha preceding 
wtlatriM is tha (ht. inf. of 
riax^- — b. Witli Objective 
dame : To leUeoB that} S, 8. 
— 8. Paja. 1 *<M-OLuu, p. 
utrturpiu, 1. nor. iTils^f, f. 
rrur^m^iat : ». To ht jier- 
naded, prevailed on. — b. To 
ohei/, to be obedient, to mi- 

jTfipa, at, f. Trial, ex- 
•peritnee, proof. 

xnpatrfiai, contr. prea. inf ■ 
mid. of mipia, 

■wtifaa&y.fta, 1. pen. pla 
fat. ind. mid. of iriipdw. 

•waf-&a -u, f. rtipaaa, ] 
irdnfiiajca, 1, aor. intifas' . 
V. a. [itlp-a, " an attempt'*] 
1. Act. 1 H) tru, attempt, et 
deacoar. — S.Mid.^iriip-iLaiu 



mip<i|iMrot, v, »■, contr. P. 
■el. mid. of rtipdm. 
wnp^, contr. 2. pen. tiu^. 
prea. opL mid. of mpilo. 
mivn, 1. aor. Inf. of wtfSu. 
Tffffuju, 1. aor. opt. of 
■Mit. 
irfdrai, aaa, ay, P. 1. eor. 

•nlwt, fnt. inf. oirtitm. 

1. inCiTfrfai, fnt. inf. mtd. 
ofirffOn; 2, 15. 

irt(<no4iu, fnt. inf. of 
viJirXB ; 4, 13- 

'(rtToi, S. pen. ain^. fat. 
ind. of rdirxa ; 2, 14. 

inCtr^, 2. perg, aiag. fnt 
ind. of niMx" i 3> ^- 

V(I<ra|iai, liit. iad. mid. of 
nfUti ; 3, 39. 

1. miamrrat, 3. pers. plnr. 
fut. ind. of iriax'' > 4, 1. 

2. Titirai-nu, 3. pers. p]iir. 
fut. ind. mid. of nISo t 4, G. 

iriXTwr-Tiit, ToB, m. [for 

irtXTiiS-oK, "to be a targrt- 
eer "1 A. targeteer, peltail. 

•mXtoiit-IkiSi, iicfi, ixiy, 
adj. [ir»^TiurT-<i,"apolt«8fc"i 
Of, or belonging to, a pelt- 
att or peUatti. — Aj Subat.: 
ittkTtuTT-'iK&v, ou, n. A peli- 
aitfoTue, a bodg of peltatta, 

vAti), 1)1, f. >1 amall thitld 
of leather, without a rim, 
originall; uaad by the Tbmc- 



yOCABl/LARV. 



331 



To MMd; — Rt 1, S; 3, 7 
nithoot iiMrer Object 

«^knM', svrm «*, P. pra. 
of ir^/in;— at 6, 12 3(^9- 
cv irifirgrrot it Qen« Alw. 
[§ 1181. 

^■it^, dra, av, P. 1. aor. 






"to work for ones ureaa"; 
hence, " to be poot "J A poor 
tniM.— N.B. The word U aUo 
osed u >n a4J'- "poor.needj.'' 
Vfr-te, I>i, f. Zwiy^t (a^.), 
" poor, needy "] {" The state, 
or condition, of the ir^nji "; 
lience) Fattrig, «*«/;— for 
tV tcIti rtriar, 6, 20, Me 

vd-Tt, nam. a^. indecl, 
Mm [akin to Sam. panekan, 
"flve^'l. 



"flve^']. 



indecL jy^ [Wrr-.. " five '^ 
(q) connectiDg vowel j Kof (= 
fiM, in SanB. da^an), "t«n"; 
ra *nffii, like Lat. tut, " pro- 
rided with "; and ao, literally, 
"provided with five tens"]. 

mmiKin-aQ-o%, nu, f, 
[for irtmiKirr-ip-o, i fr. 
mrHiKBrr-a, " flilj "; to, root 
of Ip-iirao. "to row"] ("A 
fltly-rowed" venel; t. •.) A 
th^ (of harden) vith fifty 



afiflg-oarad veiiel. 
'\oi!tIii((v}, S. pen. img. 

P. perf. 



perf. ind. 

w(wovT||u>>m, V, vi 
pass, of Toi-iu. — Aa 



wtwot^fiin, vr, n. plar. 
WithArt.: Fit UiU that havt 
lte» vndayenei 6, 10. 
wcrpaictvu, perf. inf, of 

xrrpoQUiuu, n fht. Ind . pan. 

w«p, enditio particle em> 
pbanzing the word to which 
it ia anlguned : Indttd, i» 
truth, etc. I 7,47, 

vipiuousfei, contr. prea. 
inf. poH. of wtfai6m. 

■KMpiu-it -Ml f. rtpaiiim, 
1. aor. ^i-tpalaicra, v. a. [ir/poi 
(= «/pa), " beyond," ai Bnnd 
in comp, xipai-rtpn, "Tur- 
theT"j 1. Act.; Ho oarry hr- 
yatuf or aerott; lo tmsey 
to tlu JUrtitr lidt of. — 
S. Phm. : wipM-^fLvi -o3- 
|uu, p. irntpafa^ai, 1. aor. 
^<|MU(iSt|i', 1. fat. TTffaaMiaa- 
luu, fat. mid. in pasa. force 
wtfttiimiuu, ("To be carried 
over"; hence) To pan, or 



f|»Y*t*«. , - — 

nipY&par, Bu, n. i'n^omM Or 
J'ersSriHim (aovtStryamai); m 
city of MyaU; 8, 8. FergSm- 
aa w>B the >eat of one of the 
Seven Charchca of Alia men- 
tioned in the book of Revela- 

w(p(, prep. I 1. With Oen. i 
a. Around, aioul. — b. Xear, 
— c. G>ne6rni»g, rttpaeUng, 
about. — d. To ^ifq^,V|^ne ot 



333 



yOCASl/LARy. 



worth: Ibr, of: — •■•pi irA 
ovsi wtifiaBtu, to reckon 
otject (for, ■'. «. wortli, tnoi 
hence) of mora important 
?, 44;— so, rtpl -rKtimvi/ 
rOTiiffflai, to reckon ofiigheet 
importanet, to let Ike iigkait 
value OH, to hold >■ iigheet 
ettew, 8, 6—2. With Etet 

a. Arotmi, ronnd about.— 

b. Sard ig, near. — e. For, 
on account of. — 8. With Ace. 
a. Aroundf ahoiU ; — for article 
folld. by Ttpl Rod Ace. of per- 
son. Bce 1. i, 7, b.— b. Near, by. 
— g. With regard to, dboMt, re- 
tpeeting, — d. Of time \ About. 

2. aor, npI.^^dXoi', V. S. [iitfl, 
" around j fiiXXm, " to throw 



Mid. : TipI-p£Uu)|Mi, f. Tipi- 

PaXaS/iai, 2. aor. inpT-i^iUrl- 
fLtir : With Ace. of thing : To 
throv) Bometbing around, or 
over, omit ttlf, etc., for the 
pnrpose of defence; i, IT, 
wliBTfi It meuu "to throw 
beliiDd ao as to cover." 

inpllYn'Jvfci, S. aor. Inf. of 
ntpiyiyraiiox. 

'npI-VC■yvo)la^ f, ttpX-tiv 
ioofiai, 2. aor. 'rtpl'tyty6n7ti', 
v.micl [««p(, "be/ond, abo»e"; 
■flymiliai, "to bo "I (" To be 
bejond or abore i baooe) 
Alone: To prove tvperior, to 
prevail ; 1,38. 

vipl-uSor, 2. aor. withont 



a present (nsed aa 3. aor. of 
TrpUapU),-T. a. [rt/J, "a- 
roond "; (ISoi', " to »eo or 
look "1 (" To B«e, or loolc, 
aroDod"; hence, with the 
accesiory notion of not notic- 
ing-) lb pott by, or over, 
vrilhovt notice^ etc. ; to ov^r^ 
look, nagUct, etc ;— «t 7, 49 
rtpUSflv ia folld. b^ part, in 
concord with its Olgect. 
vipIfiXicov, imperf. ind. of 

TtpUXK«. 

'np(-»pii, unperf. vf^I-jftir, 
v. n. [Ttpl, "round"; ij/u, 
" to go ''] lb go round or 
about : — t))* 'E*Aa8« iripi- 
)!<i, need to go about Oreeee, 
\, 88; where the impert 
irtpi^H denotea a cnatoniaTj 
act.— N.B. The present tenae 
of iliu, " to go, and of its 
componnds is generally used 
HS a fatnre. 

npt- Aha, 1. aor. npl-tik- 
nijira, T. a. [p"pi, " around "; 
JAkb, "to draw or drag"] 
To draw, or drag, around ; to 
drag about, whether R<;tnaUy 
or flgumtiveiy ; — ir ftjwt 
«(piti\ic(, bg KAicA ke kept 
dragging ve about, 6, 10; 
where it is pat in Oen. b; 
attractjon to imiritr omitted 
after tSrra Hk^v, inetead of 
io the dat. oU. 

mfiMin, coatr. 8. pen. 
sing, imperf. ind. of ittptw\4u, 

infXtaTaxMKrta, 8. pers. 
plur. [dap.ina.ofinpuiTaup^ 



VOCABULASr. 



w«f 1 U4ipw. tmperf. ind. of 

«<pL^t, B. pen. liDg. im- 

perf . isd. of •wtpSuiiu 

npXX&^iif, aim, 6,, P. 2. 
aor. of ir(i)I\(i^flftrw. 

vipI-XouP&nt, t. wtft- 
hif^iuu, 2. SOT. rtpUiKWav, 
\. a, C"p'> " aroDDd "; \aiiS- 
dm, "to taia"] ("To take 
tirotiiid,"; benoe) To throv 
lie am* around, to tathraee. 

m^t^Jmn, 2. pen. plnr. 
preg. imperat. of wtpift'nt. 

«ipl-|iint, 1. aor. t*pl- 
-tuiira, T. a. and n. [■*p(i 
^6w, " to remain "] L Act. : 
.[«p[, ''for'"] H>iraiiJ%r, 
awotj. — B. Neat,: ['<pl> in 
" strengthening " fbrce] To 
rmtaitt, Koat, ttaji or itop 

n<p[i'Ko4, ail'] *ee nipireat. 

n^*Ait, on, f. iWmfJhw 
(non SretU)! a dtgr of 
Thrace, on Uia Ropontii, — 
Umoe, n<p(rS-Iaf, To, tof, 
a^. Of, oi iBloBffing to, 
liriiUitu ; Perintbian. — As 
Suli^. : hipb^nai, err, m. 
ploT. With Art. I The people, 
or iiAaiilaitlt, <if PerMhvti 
the Ptri»lhiaiu. 

■Wpit.adT. [Etrai^thei>ed&'. 
»*p((adT.), "aronnd"] With 
Gen. : Around, round about. 



[»f/J, "Rronnd") ipiti, "to 
see"] ("To see, or look, 
BTOnnd "; hence, with ncceu- 






vtpl-op^ -ap*( f- ■ 

^ijio/ioi, p. wifi-tipami, t 



I of 



itiovt notitti to omrtook, 
,gleei, eta., — at 7, 40; 
7, 48 TipTspfr U foUd. bj 
part, in concord with Otgect 
of verb ; — at 8, & tha ace. 
ilias mnit be snppUed with 
' 'Bh^^ui after inpMfwtfu. 

npUifiivAu, fut inf. of 
Ttplopdm, 

wft-ntwnt, t, wtftt-mr- 
ov/tai, 2. aor. wtpl-4Ttff»r, 
V. n. [iitpi, " aronnd"! irfirroi, 
"toftU"] ("KiMaronnd" 
a penon, §te.i hence) With 
Dat. : To fall M uHti, to fall 
fo^of 

wtpi-nXtm, 1. aor. irtpi'- 
i-rKnioa, v. n. [npf , " ronnd "; ' 
nXiv, "to sail"] 2b tail 
round fcom a phu>e;~at 1| 20 
the imperf (wtp(tw\ti) points 
' I the commencement of the 

'V(pi-OT«vp ja -oravpA, t. 

irtpt-trravfi^tTtt, p. Ttp7*f (TTfliJp- 
nMo, y. a. [irtpi, "around"; 
araupia, " to fence witn 
paUa"] To fmwt around, oi 
i^kmI, 'uilA paUi ; to pali- 
tade aronnd. — Paaa. i inpi- 
vnvp&o^a^ -VTavpo3|UUi, p. 
ripl-drraupwfiai, plop, vtpl- 
tiTTsupct^tiy, 1. aor. vtpT- 
tffTwpdihji', 1. fut. »pl> 



234 



VOCABULARY. 



«ipt-TT^ (Attic fat mpi- 

" b^ond "] (" Bayond " tba 
t^[ii1rt nnmbet ; heoce) Ovtr 
andahme. 

vipl-44pw, f. iripr-clm, I. 
Ror. rtpi-^fryica) 2. nor. ripl- 
^n7«ii», v.B. \ytfK "ronnd"; 
^/fw, "to airry"] To carry 
rosfli;— at 8, 24 the Subject 
of mpii^fpor ii omitted be- 
e&nie iDdefiuite penoni kre 
^tended : <l«)r, or dm*, iepi 
canyi«s nmidi th? imp^. 
here denotiiig a OMitinnMtct. 

wtrfot, m, m. ^1 fMM ^ 

«^{w, p. wArflxa, I. BOr. In|£a, 
T. K. (''To nike fiuf'j hence, 
" to make loUd, (tiff, or h&rd"i 
hence) To frtna. — Fm», i 
wij'Y-vBaai, p. liir^T/ieu, 1. 
Hor. Mix^'i 2. ttor. i»it>ij», 
S. fat. TdT^ffofuu;— «t 4, S 
the imperf. denotes th&t which 
eD>t«mariW hRppeni : *fi to 
jivai* [ikiD to Sau. root FA9, 
"to bind"]. 

«UC(*, f. d'o-v, I. Kor. ^C- 
tirei, T. a. {" To prew, iqnaew"; 
hence) 1. Of an nttackiu^ 
force u Snlgect: To prau 
hard. — S. Pass. : mtlofMi, p. 
virlfa-fiai, I. aoi. itJaSyir, 
I. f. irifir»4<T<>Ha< > Of a fw», 
etc., attadced a» Bobject t To 
be hardprentd. 

VMTpwm, pi wirpaKa, 
flap. iTarpilul*, T. R. 2b 



— Fua. : warpimtoftBi, 

rfopd^iai 1. aor. ^^#qr, 

riii^>dir0,uiu later K/mtti- 

nftac— at 7, 26 with 0«a. 

- rice [I 118]. 

xmiiiilf, (Tira, it, P. 1. 
pan. of irurrtiii. 
Mrr->j«t, f. wumiirti, p. 
vnrliTTniiui, 1. aoF. Martwt, 
T. n. [-tffT-u, "tnut"] 1. 
Act. : A. With Dat [§ 10% 
(8)]i cf. Primer, §108,(8)! 
Ta Irutt, put tnut orfaUi 
i» ! to leUeve or iava eos- 
fldmet is.— b. With Objeetive 
olaoH! Zb believe, to b* eat- 
fidenl or titrt, that; 7, 47. 
— 9. Pass. : 'TwT-tdofuu, p. 
trxtettuiim, 1. aor. ^urn^ 
ftp/, L fat. -rioDv^A'Afwi : ^ 
AloDO 1 Zb 6« iTMtltd OF ia- 
ImtwI : — ri ncrrt^irSBi n, 
your being tnuted, 7, E6; 
where the above claiue is in 



of person : To be believed or 
inuied hyi 6, 83.— e. With 
Inf. fnt. : lb ie belimed to ie 
about, or likefy, to ; 7. 2S. . 

wioriv, ov i see runtt. 

•iff^ij, T^, -riy, adj. [fiir 
na-Tit; it. Ti6,rOotofir>WH, 
" to penmade "; Pass, " to ba 
penoaded, to trast"] 1. Of 

rions : Truilf/, faithfuL — 
CU things : To be truited, 
lure, to ie relied on, trutl- 
leorU}/. — As Snbet.: wmtJv, 
1.3, a. A f £^^j^^^^^o«r»^/— 



VOCABULARy. 



235 



■t ^'22 in plar. fg" Camp. : 
iriirr.6TtpBs ; Sup.: tidt- 

wurrMlTot, ir, or, tap. 
adj.; we TurrJi. — A» Snt«t.: 

VIOTJTlTOt, Dtr, ID. With Art. : 

St that u mort /aUlfnili 
— at B, 29 i iriffT jrAmt ii in 
Mition to at/rat implied in 






uipoaitio 



figure or bod;. — 9. Aa iiiiUt< 
arytenn: uKaiaiBii lcii\tvp- 
or, or simplj ir\alaior, meaiu 
a body of troops drawa up in 
an eqoal-^ded irXafniir, i. e. 
in a square : A ijuare. 

vlUw-'dii -<•, T, r\arfirit, 
1, Bor. ix\dniaa, v. a. [w\i)i. 
oi, "leading Batraj''J 1. Act.: 
To lead ailray, etc.— 9. Fasa. : 
vXav-£a)iAl 'H)Liu,p. WTwKir. 
VIMU, 1. BOT, i'*>.aiiifil'i 3b 
wondw, or go, atlrat/; — at 
7, 24 in SguratiTe meatung. 

«\«iov, evai; lee TXtCtif. 

1. «Xturra, snp. adv. [ad- 
Terlua] nent. plnr. atuKtiirrot, 
"moat"] Mott.in tbt iig&tit 
dtgret, npeeiaily ; 6, 86. 

i. vXiwra, w J aeo xKtlirr- 

•vXiioToi, q, or, np. a^}.] 
tee itdX^i : 1. Mott, vtry 
many : — &t i* wXilaravt, ai 
many at evtr, 2, 8, nbere it 
U foUd. by Qen. of " Thing 
Dirtribubed" [§ 112].— Ai 



Bnbat. : ■. wXiurroi, mi, m. 
plnr. Very vtang parioni, 
varymaiu/! — for Jti irXtlirrMy 
ijamirrtir, 8, 7, aee 2. Sri, 
no. 2, e, — With Art. : el 
w\tirTai, lie grtatatt part or 
mmtber ; iha minority ; 4, 6. 
— b. vXjurro, ur, n. plor. 
Very many thing*. — Witt 
Art ; The greattrt part of 
the thitigi. — 9. Very mucA, 
oery grrat / 6, 11 :— for wtpl 
ir\ilirrau, 8, 9,ieeT(|>f,no.l,d. 

vXttrt, contr. 2. pen. plar. 
pre*, ind. otwXiK, 

wXfCwv (wUin'), or, comp. 
adj.; seo rokit : 1. Ifore. — 
Ab Snbat. : tXilov (tUov), 
orot,a,MorC! h,i; — forvu) 
rKtUnti, lee trtpi, no. 1, di 
— ri ■w\fitir, the more, 6, 16, 
— 9. More nnmeroKi, greater 
in nnmber; 5, IG. — S. Id 
apace, eie, : Zonffer.Jiirther. 
— Ab Sabflt. ; a. vXitor, «twf 
(te. SiJjn^/ta), n. A longer, 
oeAirlher, diilanee : S, 12: 
cf. ^<(». 

wXim, camp. adr. [adretb- 
al nent. of w\i»y, "more"] 

irXiuvu,!. nor. inf. olx\4ie. 

vX/u, r. TlKiiaaiiiu and 
rhtviToi/iai, p. ir^irMwa, 1. 
Bor. (rAtuo-a, v. n. ('< To snim 
aboat") hence) To tail. 

I. irXAw, or, comp. adj.; 



VOCABULARY. 



». "to All"] i"A mag; 
DoDcrete, tb>t which fills"; 



t\4ff, adv. Sxetvi i — at 
], 12; 7, 12 foUd. bT Oeo. ; 
— at 2, 29 N^svoi does not 
depend on nKipi, bat on iiri! 
to be (applied; eee preceding 
context. 

vXi^-fnn, (itJ, adj.: 1. Witt 
Gen. [§ 108] ; cf. Primer, 
§ 119, h : F»lt of. filled toili. 
— 2. Alone : ^U, compUlt, 
eatiTe [skin to Sous, root pbS, 
"t« eil"]. 

p. mXTiiriiiia, 1. aor. JirAi)rrI- 
diTB, y. u. [rKiiai-ot, " new"} 
lb drain near, approach. 

vXmuiUT&TDt, q, ov, snp. 
a^. ifearetl, mat ; see r^igirr- 

'wXi|vf-i»', adr. fndrerbial 
neut. of iXijo-I-Di, "near"! 
1. Alone : Near, nigh, nigi 
at hand : — for in tuv wKyiaior 
Xapify, 8, 15, see 1. S, no. 6, a. 
—8. With Gen, : Sear to, near. 



Dat. 



irXniriCos, 

■ 5 102, fl)] : jear to, 
near. O" (Comp.! wAijffi- 

ulTfpBs)} Sup. 1 lAtlffl-atTilTOt. 

irMveot, ou, f. A brick, 
whether baked in the eon or 
bjfice. 

irXoTav, ou, n. [>. e. tXi-iov, 
for ^Ki-mv, fr. irX/-«v "to 



ewim or float "] (" Ibe iwim- 
ming or floating thing"; 
hence) 1. A hoal: — wKainy 
k\itvTM6v, a JUhiag-hoat, 
1, 20.— S. A etuel, »Up, etc; 
eap. one far commerce ; a 
merchant-ma» ; — but /uuc^ 
irXoIa, long iMpi, a term 
applied to thipt of tear, which, 
being bnilt for speed, were 
compafaUrelj " long " and 
narrow: the; were b£o called 

«XoJ-<rIot, (TIB, irTov, a^. 
[for irAoi^-iridi ; fr. irXairT-ai, 
"wealth "J ("Pertaining to 
irAoSraj"; hence) HaEHjT, or 
potittiinff, wealli; vealtkif, 
rich. — As Sabat. : vXaivrbi, 

vXmr-fc 'A, f. r\avrtiira, 
p. ■wcitKoir'iiKiL, 1. aor. iwKoit- 

("To have ■wKbWos"; hence) 
To ie teeaUhy, rich, etc. 
vXmrr^tnu, 1. aor. inf. of 

■rXevT-it**, f. irXouTicrw, 'p. 
iriirAoiJTtica, y. a. [|«-XoOt-oi, 
"wealth"! 2b ffioo Keallh 
to I to enrieh, make rich; G, 9. 

irXovTourra, cantr. maec, 
sec. UDg. of P. pres. of 

voShv, gen. plor. of woii. 

1. ■ni'Hr, intern^, acty. 
Whenee [akin to Sans. pion. 
ia, " who, which "j cf. Ionic 
form xi-BtrJ. 

2. we^^A, indefinite and 



VOCABULARV. 



237 



enclitic tdv. IProm ang ptar- 

■wo-9t, indefioite and ea- 
clitio adv. Aiyvlurt, lome- 
w&era Tid.]. 

■VOL, tndefinito and enditio 
adv. AtHmhUher, tomaalii&ar 

pij 

«(iwiT(, coDb*. 2. pen. plm. 
pr«s. itid.of *oU«. 

•wmiu -w, f. warliait, p. 
vfToliiica, 1. aoT. lnoliiaiii, T. a. 
and Q.: 1. Act. : a.: (a) To 
mahs, in the iridest tneaniiig 
of the word; — at 1, 7 the 
tat. part, tdiVov denote* a 
pnrpoae i fbr the purpose of 
makiia, iit orAer to ina£s. — 
(b) With second Aca: To 
m<Ae an object tbat which ia 
denoted by the second Ace ; 
I,21;3,iai6,17j7,2ai7,47, 

eta. ; [g 97] ; cC Primer, 09. 
—(0) With Otjectire claiua ; 
To came, bring ahott, etc., 
tiat aomethiag takei place, 
etc.—b. : (a) To do a tbbg ;— 
at 1, 81 the fnt. port. »o<A- 
(Towfj denotes a purpose : Jbr 
Ihe parpoie of doing, j» ordtr 
to do, to do I — at I, 4 the 
Snlg'ect ofiroiijatir la omitted, 
as it is the same oB that of 
the leading verb (2^) : — 
for fi)j »oi?ffiji, 1, 8, see /I'fi, 
no. 1, c, (b) ;— at 6, 86 the 
Object of IraijiriiT* i^ the 
demonstr. pion. ixtira which 
ia omitted beTore follg. rel, & 
— (b} With Ace. of perMQ 



and Ace. of thing : To do 
something to one ; 2, S3 1— at 
7, 16 the ace of thing iKtire 
is omitted befbie the kL Iti. 
—(c) With tl or hSxAs and 
Ace of n««rer Olject : (a) 
With (I: To do good to, to 
be»tfit 1 to be$lom, or con- 
fer, a hentfU, etc., npon; 
3,4; 8,17; 6,28;— at 8, 24 
snpplj Iti aHa ira4at,r.—(B) 
With Kuidi : To do iurl or in- 
juryio; toinjtire.ii^ietinjurv 
<tpon,^.Vl; 7.38;— at 7, 16 
after irai(?r( BDpplj wicws ; 

tee preceding cocteit.— a. Of 
ii^nriee, eto.: To cmue, in- 
/Brf, etc— 2. Nent.: ft. To ba 
doing or aeUng, to do ot act, 
■ anj way,— Witt Ady. : (a) 



To d 



'dSt» 



scribed by, th 

}it7r, to do, or ael, tkai 1 

tkit;aas, 1, 11.— (b) With 

I or KAjiwsi cf. above, no. It 

(o): fa) m> coBftr o 6ffli«j?i 

■ favour.— {B) To do, mm- 

fiict, hurl or injvry 1 8, SB. 

— 8. Mid.: ToUojuii -oufuu, f, 

vei^iTDfuu, 1. Ror. ^oiiiira/ii)i', 

p. pass, in mid. force mini- 

itjiai : a. Ta make toe one's self 

plantd tht tlavet ituida a 
tqvare, 6, 16 : — /y irs^/i^r^ 
woiTjcdfityoi ^iyti, having 
mada it imjer ttiU qfiecrecy 
%e *ag», 6, 4&, where «ipp(y 



VOCABULARy. 



toBto (refening to the pre- 
ceding itatemeat) Hfter woi- 
qir^if or. — b. With lecond 
Ace. : To malet, on ODe's owa 
pirt, ui olject tiiat which 
U dcDobed by the lecond Ace.; 
2, 88, vhere mi^Xj i/ias u 
flnt ICO.; we praceding con- 
text. — e. 3b AoU, ibnn, eoa- 
lidtr, rtekoft, regard ; 7, U ; 
8, 9.-4. Pui.: 'mUaiiM -ou- 



VMiHritiuroi, •), 01% F. I. 
aor. mid. of i-ai^w. 

TOMlnH, dro, w, F. 1. aor. 

■miirtiv, fat. inf. of mb. 

voMJv^t, 2. pen. ting. I. 
tor. mb). of Toiiot. 

viHiiiai)T«, 2. pen. plor. 1. 
MT. mty. ofvai^. 

•KmAam, 8. pen. nag. taL 
opt, (Xrtiia. 

Lijffa|uu, ftit. mid. of 

,or,P.ftitof 



wmU,. 



woiirra, ooDtr. 2. pen. plor. 

pt«l. (nbj. of tttUa. 

mtolifi, Attic for raiDutii 
ft. opt, of ni^v. 



itr. preft. opt, of wotiai. 
roiAC|iT|f, coutr. prea. 









Tolot, o, or, adj. Of vAa< 
Mri or iiiiuii »hat kind of, 



m. and ace. ^nr. 



of ^6Xis. 

woXc|ii-^t( -«, fr iri>\(/i<)mt, 

TciTDA^Tiica, 1. Bor. ivoXtiii- 

rn, v.n. [ir,SA,^-ot, "war'T 

L Alone : 7b mar; to wage, 

Dm war; G, 1.— 

». mth Dat [S 103, (3)3 : lb 

worin&i; to make aar on, to 

taag* lear with or againiti 6,7. 

ira)Lir>i(7Nv, DUD-a, gr, P. 

t. of TOAf^/tf. 

voXiiL-tiiiff, in^ Ik^, adj. 
rirrfAv-Bi, "war"] ("Of. or 
DeloagiiigtO)WAa*u('i hence) 
L Of panODi : SWiht*;— at 
S, 22 the Sup. i> foUd. bj 
Qen. of " Thing Distributed " 
[| lia].— 8. Of things : Fer- 
taiiuiy to tour, — Aa Babat. : 
vokifA"^! <'■^ "■ (" ^ thing 
pertaining to war j bence) 
Abatllg^,Kar-thoidi 8,83. 
iggF (Gomp.: wektiitK-iiTipos)i 
Sap.: nXt^'i-dTdToi. 

*pX«nIitArfTw, II, Br, sup. 
o^j.) lee *'DXt>tIicJi. 

1. ita]U|i-lM, i^>, toy, aijj. 
riniXt/.-oi, "war"] 1. ^, or 
belongiitg In, aar. — S. S<nne- 
tin«» with Dat [§ 102, (3^ 
SottiU.—6jt Bnbst.: wvU 

a jfoeman, etc. — With Art.; 
Thtfoemait, thtfot ; 8, 26.— 
Plnr.: With Art.: Thtvuof^s 
—at 8, 84 fill up the paasage : 
«T n fikp toKl/iMi fXm epficti 



i,2;; 



VOCABULARY. 



239 



2. voUiiMt, Du; tea 1, 

3. ToU^-toi, Id, tsv, a<U. 
\nKin-tos, "an enemj"] 1. 
Of, or belonging to, the 
enev^ ; 6, 25.— As Sabet. : 
voXijiIb, as (ic. X'ip'% f- -^n 
nteniy'i coujiiry.— 8. i(i»(tie. 

irdX-<|J.Of, ^^v, m. [prob. 
for vif\-f^Di i fr. iroX, root o' 
irifUd, "to brandisb, hnrl,' 
«&■! ("A brandieliiDB; or liiirl. 
itig of weiponi; hence) 1. 
SattU, Jlgkt.~2. War, — at 
1, 27 rir wilitiiOP Tif irpli 
Toil Aojrtioviofiout refers to 
tbe PeloponneiUn Ww, which 
WM broDgbt to a close, ac. 
406, by tbe defeat of the 
Atbeniui fleet at J^^- 
pBUmoB ("Goat-rlyer") bj 
tbe Lacedffimoaian cotanander 
Xijaander. 

TdX<n(t'), dat. plnr. of 
nixa. 

icStMHH, Attdc gen. of 'wtKa. 

■kQj^. di (Attia Ti\,.ai). 
t.:X.A eiTy.— 2. At Athens : 
With Art: Ii« AoropoUt, ni 
being the iite of the old 
city; ], 27 [akin to Sana. 
jMiri, " a town or city "], 

vAur-fio, fiArai, n. [for 
• wiXit-na; fr. ToAifii (= nKlt. 
crw), "to build a city"; hence, 
« to bnild" generally] ("That 
wbick ia built"; henoe, "the 
ba!lding» of a dty "; hence) 
ji city, town. 

1. «oXX«, adr.; «ee ne^ir. 



2. nXXi, av; «ee wo\it. 

voXX-Xkh, Hdr. [roAjt, 
roW-tv, "mnoh"; plar. 
" many "] l£atw timei, often- 
timti,ft-equentty. 

■roXX-a-TULc^TM, tK&iTia, 
TK&alat, adj. \jo\it, vgAA-ou, 
" much, many "; (a) connect- 
ing vovel ; the origin of Uio 
last member of the word la 
uncertain] Many tana mor* 
miflierotu, teveral time* at 
tnanyt—t^t 7, 27 folld. iy 
Geo, of " Thing Compared" 
CS 114]t inaimnch aa the no> 
tion of comparison ia involred 
in the meemilK of the word, 

voXX&xi)> Bar. [obaol. mk- 
^"X^'t "many"] 1. Xanu 
timati oJUn, fra^enlh/.—i. 
In many placet, M app. to 

iraXXot, 'ToUaf, wtAXi, 

nom. plor. of itdA^c. 

voXXoiit, KaXUt, voXX^ 
tkcc. plur. of wa\it. 

«i)U«r,geD. plar. otrokis, 
whether as a^j. or anbet. 

1. irgXd, nom. and ace. neat, 
■ing. of ToKit. 

S. wnki, adr. [adverbial 
neut. of iroXiit, "much"] 
1. Of degree : Math, far, 
OBty. — With Comp. A^.: — 
»\4 irkilout, many mon-, 
I 15 ; — TaAft icp«lTToiri(i-) 
tjimiav, l>y thoiefar inferior 
to, or mora powerfiil than, 
myielf, 6, 37.-3. Of space : 
A great teay or diHaiu!e,far. 



240 



yOCABULARy. 



riaX-U-Kp&T-lll, IDf 

(Voc. ^s^Acf>aT(>, 2, SO), 
\in\-is, " much "j {v) a 
aectlng rowel } Kpar< . . 
"strength"] ("One hnvia^ 
mncli strength "J Polt/cr&lii! 
an Atheniua mentioned at 
2, 17, e(D. 

noli-v-viic-ot, oil, m. [iraX- 
is, "mnch"; plar. "manj"j 
(t) connecting vowel g ni-ii, 
"victory"] ("One having 
man; victoriee ") Polynlcut ; 
a Spartan mentiooed at 6, 1 ; 
6,43. 

mXivi, nAA^, ToAJ, adj. ; 
1. or number or qoultit; : 
a. Sing. : Larga, ffraat. — b. 
Plur. 1 Many, numtrout, in 
great n%tnler» ; mimA .• — 
tdAAbI Kpttal Kal vupol, fiwoA 
larla/ and aheat, 1, IS.— As 
Sabat: in\i,xa\Kou,-a. With 
ArL : The muci; 1, B8 ;— at 
a, 3; 5, 12, tie., with Oen. of 



—With Art. : Tht many, the 
tnqjorify, — (b) ■nUA, Sr, n. 
plnr. ataay thingr.—i. Of 
degree, value, eta. : ifueh, 
great, higi, lorje.- Adverbial 
neut.: oroXXti, Xuci, great- 
Is, very; 6, 86, — S. Of 



forma ia joiced to an adj. by 
(of, the Kal ta not rendered ia 
English -.—-llvipat iroAAoii Hal 



litX^HBtit, MaHg warlila men. 
S, IS :-— ToWi Ki.yS,ei, noay 
good Mi»7(, 1, 33. (S* 
Comp. : wXfitiv or tr\4tiy; 
Sap.; irAcioToi; see these 
words [aliiD to Sana, punu, 
" muoh, many"]. 

THnjniKii, 1. aor, ixirtiira, 
V. Q. and a. Iwir-ot, "labour"] 
1. Neat. : a. To laiour, loU. — 
b. To undergo, or nfer, toil. 
— ». With Aco. of thing ; To 
tBorJc, or toil, hard Jbr ; to 
gain bo toil, laiour, or exer- 
iioni B, 41. — Pass.: *ov-jo|uu 
njpiu, p. x-nrjnifuu, 1. aor. 

wan| - p^, pi, fit, a^'. 
Peagtheoed fr. wan-pis i b. 
ninit-ii, in force of "to feel, or 
saffer, paiu "] (" Feeling, or 
snfferiDg, pain"; hence, "paia- 
ftil"j hence) 1. Sad, lorrg, 
utelete, good for nothing.— %, 
Of localities : Sad, tatfavoia- 
abtei 4, 12,-3. MoraUyi 
Bad, mcked, ill-ditpoted. 

imy*TWt, drm, <»>, P. 1. aor. 
of ■wavtm. 

viyof, on. In. Toil, lotoitr.' 
— i Si milt Tintripam- Wvoui 
tx'>i "'■'^ ^ oa the other hand 
hoe (the fhatt of) onr toiU, 
e, 9 J where xinas tateia 
tbat which haa been obtaiaed 
throagb toil. 

n^t^TOi, oil, m. [jritiTor, 

sea"] Poaiui! 1. With or 
nithoQt EHftivd! : fjis Pont^ 



VOCABULARY. 



241 



(U or F&idu* TIaaimu l^aa« 
" the Eaiine or Black Sm"). 
Auuentlj it wai termed 



'Afm 



■ -AJ.^ 



(^Inhotpitabla Sea), but after, 
words, b; a eaphemisia, nirr- 

—2. A conntrj in the N.E. of 
Aria MiDor. It derived its 
Dune irom ita borderiogf on 
the Pontos EoiiDOB ; 1, 1. 
■woft-ia (trisja), /«, f. 

inpt-iK (trisylL), in mid. 
ycea ; aee npiiii] ("A ^ng, 
a mai^hin^ "; hence) 1. ^ 
jowntef). — S. A marck. 

«ofHvw6«, 2. pen. plor, 
prea. impetat. mid. of ropti- 
<i;t(u; 1, IS. 

■mfitvi^tfot, It, Of, 1 
mid. of raptin. 

vapmniMvet, q, or, 
mid. of rapiin, 

wop-cuw. C topfimi, I. aor. 
twiftvira, V. a. [i-Ai-di, " a 
way, pothwH J," afo.] 1. Act.: 
Ta nolv, or eaiue, to go. — 9. 
Mid.: wop-ivo|L<u, fi •wopfi' 
iTD/iai, 1. aor. Jire;»uiri!^i|r, 
1. aor. pasB. in mid. force 
iropiiOtir, To make ojt^t telf 
to go; to go, proceed, tit 
foraard, tet out, aareh, 

woft-tf ~«, t TTOpa^rv, 1. 
aor. iwipdiiira, T. a. fcoUateral 
form of wipdei, "todeatroy"] 
Of tbiiiga aa Object : To 
dMtriy, plund^, ravage, lag 
watie, decaitate ; — at 7, 6 
mi up tlie aenteuce : %v {lO. 



f, P. fut. 



ixtlnir (le. x^par) irtpSBvirm, 
V (»c. X'ipo') f ittXaiMtv 
taraiUilfa', imiiiji' (jo. %ipat) 
KOTaiialovrts. — Pasa. ; wopl- 
Jofiai -ov(uu, p. xn6p9^fiai. 

mfHaifMiot, ij, nr, contr. 
P. prea. pau. of ropBiu. 

iroptouynt, ciintr, maac^ 
nom. plur. of wapBtit, 

1. woffH»t, f. 'Opitr, p, 
Tflrrfplita, l.aor, iwip'iaa,v. a.r 
1. Act.; Sbpromde, fiimiti. 



1% proiiii 

2.Mid.ii . . , . 
u late rapliTDfiai, 1. 



, 'inTir, 3b proBide, 
. for on^» ttlf, etc. ; ta 
funaih one't telf mth, to 
procure [either ft. nip-os, " a 
way," and «o " to make a nay 
for"; or else to be referred 
directly to Sans, toot r)U, 
"to bring over"], 
2. Toptt*, prei. ant^. ol 

i.Topii*,; r ■- 

Son great 1 - 
■sivov, Bv {ic. InbrT^/d), u. 
Mow great a dUtanee 1 9, 12, 
where ii6iror is Ace. of " Uea- 
Bura of Space " [§ 99] [akin 
to Sang, ka-t, "whoF" cf. 
Ionic K6-aos\. 

TOT-fiii^, o^oDjia. \Tior-ir, 
" drink "] (" That which per- 
tains to drink"] hence) A 
being drinubla 
water. 

r|i-Ti, interrc^. particle, 
M ahat timt t vient [nkin to 



342 



VOCABULARY. 



S<uu. ha-i, "who? "ef. Ionic 
fonn jTrf-Til. 

2. ■wn-Ti, enelitie parijele ; 
1. Jt 9*^ Ume.—i. or an 

indefinite fatare point of 
time : Aiioma time or other; 
attamelimtia, S [id.]. 
irdrtpa, woTipo)'; see ni- 

T«(HII. 

Witether of tht too. — Neat 
Sing, and Plnr. as Adv. : ni- 
Tf pov, iniTipa, Wltetker : — 
icirtfof {itiT*(>o) ■ . . fl, io4b- 






nhlcl 



A, of 



the 
»rof 

the wiTtpot "; hence) i» which 
aag of two. 

VB^rdr, tbE, n. ("Thet 
which ii drank "; Lence) 
Z>nii£;— At 1, 33 I 3, 10 in 
plar.i <r:Ta«liroT<£,/ood(or 
meat) and drini [I'Oat vo, 
nltin to Sun. root Fl, "to 
»rint"]. 

iiig "; hence) ^ driniiBff bout! 
a mr™.I [id.]. 

1. wou, mterrog. adv. 
»^<Te r fr. Mme root ps wi- 
ati, ri-rii cf. these worda]. 

2. iriiij, enclitic adv.: 1. 
Someuihere, anyiehere, — 2. 
Pottiblt/, perehaitee,ciU!. [id.] 

iroiSf, itot-ii, m, (■• The 
going thing"; hence)^/ooi, 

wheUier of men or beaits [for 



ToS-i ; akin to Sans, p&d, tn 
pad, " a foot," fr. root pad, 
"to go"; cf. Lat. pe»,jjM-i»; 
alio, English _/bof]. 

irpay-iLa,i/llTO!,n.\jipdtririr, 
" to do, through root TrpaTf] 
1. Tiat vihieh ii done i a 
deed, act, etc. — 2. A Ihingj a 
matter, an c^air, a dram- 
■e.-"3. Hur. ! a. dreum- 
liancet, affaire, esp. of a 
troublesome kind; 6, S4. — b. 
A state, iinffdom, etc. 

vpaYli&T-nofiai, f. %pay- 
/i&Tiiiro/iiii, 1. HOT, iwpay- 
^ilriuirjifiiji', p, rtrpar^driv- 
fiar, T. mid. [ipa7;iB. irfxty- 
M»T-ot, "ft matter"] ("To 
eipploy one's self, etc., abont 
a matter," eio. ; bence) With 
Ace. of thing : To take j« 
hood ; to itujr or employ 
omft tilf, etc., abo*t; lo be 
engaged in ; — at 6, 25 the 
Ace. of thing afl*r rpay- 
/uiT(vrf/»i>at is the demonitr. 
pion. iKityo, which is omitted 
before tlie follg. rel. tri. 

itpayfiATtv6)Levo%, ij, air, P. 
pres. of irpayti&Tfioiiiu. 

irp^oifii, 1. aor. opt. of 
rpdffirK. 

irpalw, t«t,f [fonpaT-ffii; 
fr. vpAY, root of vpdrtru, in 
forceof "tod(/']{"Adoing"j 
hence) A traniaction, buti- 
nesi, matter, 

itf&a-vw (Attlo wp^T-Tw), 
f. Tpiin, p. nlrpaxi^ plnperf. 
/na-pBXfu-jl.ftor. fit^a,T.B. 



VOCABULARY. 



343 



Hnd n. [for wfirfni ; tt. root 
vmy] 1. Act. : a. 7b hr'vig 
abcmt, do, effect, acMne, ac- 
eon^luh.-^. With Ace of 
thing and Dat. of perion : To 
Mioe( wniething o/", ot from, 
n person; 6, 17.— S. Ncut.: 
ft. To fare in > partjcnlar 
W(i,._fa) With <3: Zb/are 
»«il; Btrictly elliptical for lii 
irpirrcir (sa v. a.) rit avroE, 
etc, to bring iu, etc, affavn 
to a good unu; cf. K, 11; 
6, 20) 7, 42, tie.—Q>) With 
Dent. adj. or pron.; To fare 
Id the way dniotad bj snch 
a^, or pron. : — ravra TpJr- 
rarrts, faritis rtu*, 6, Bl :— 
ft tjieCttdi i 3rM]t, hov Seuli- 
ei va* faring, 4, 21.— b. To 
hargain, treat, negotiate ;- 
at ^ 12 the impeif. fnftr. 
points to the commencement 
of the action. — 3. Pase.: wpdo-- 
VOfMU (AttiO 1rpi»-ro|ioi), p. 
ninpayiiai, 1. nor. irpixiiir, 
1. fut. TttaxH'Oiitti, To be 

irpiTTM ; Bee npiaaii. 

'Vpax(*^<nT<u, 9. perg, ling. 
1, fat. ind. pasa. of wpiiriria or 
■(kIttb. 

vpwPt-(a (tri«jll.), lot, f. 
{wptaBfiit (triBjli.), "to go 
as an ambnuadoT"] ("A 
going as an ambaBsador" 
hence) An etabattj/, as coi 
sisting of ambaBsadorg ; 8, 21. 

•cpta-^-riu, f. vfiaSiiaa, 
p. mpiaBnKa, T. n. {wp4ir^ 



, in force of "an ambaa-- 
BMor "] \. To he mt mahae- 
(oior.— S. To go, or le em- 
ployed, at an ambattador ; — 
at 2, 23 the impeif. denotei a 
cuatomary act. 

«p«<r^fi!w, Bvaa, or.F.pres. 
of nffuBiitt. 

Tp^Pvf, iioi and mt, nt. : 
1. An aid Max.- Hence are 
formed the comparatiTe and 
SQperlative ai^jectivea, rpto'jS- 
irtpot, iiptirfilaii,older,itptaB- 
■tr&rai, TpVo-^ioToi, oldeit, — 
8. An mabauader [prob. to 
be divided trp^r-^u-il of which 
the part* are resped^velj akin 
to Sana. adv. pvrat, "iac- 
ward," and root bbf, "hi 
be"; and bo, "he that ig 
forward, or more advanced," 
in age]. 

wptcrpirriL-rM, ij, Df, nip. 
idi.; Bee vp^ir^ui, no. 1. — As 
luDBt.: irHo^iiTaTOi, »iv, m. 
plnr. With Art. : The oldett 
men; 3,39. 

vplirptrnpot, ■, or, comp. 
a^. I see irpiaBm, no. 1. — Ai 
Subst.: vpur^itnpcii, at, tn. 
plnr. Old men, eldere i cf. 
LaUn "aenioTei." 

TpCv, adv. and colli,: 1. 
Adv.; a. Sefore, — b. iefbre 
thai, era fkat. — U. donj.: 
Moitlywith Inf. aor.: B^ore 
that, looner or rather than. 

Tpj, prep. gov. gen.: L Of 
place ; B^ore, in front of. 
— 2. In ^me ; Sefore, pre- 



VOCABULARY. 



CtOKtfy fo.—Z. In heha\f of, 

for. — 4. For, or at, a defenoa 
agaiml, 8, 18. — fi. Of cause 
or motive ; For. 

tp6~fi.-TMi, ran (moatlj 
plur.), n. [_Tp6, " before "; ^, 
root of fiaim, "to go"] 
(" That wliich gOM, or wsllca, 
firwud "i and, eo, n> animal 
that nolbs, bi opposed to one 
that fliea, elB-t nence, esp. of 
uoall cattte) A tie»p. 

wp6^im-ot, ou, m. [for 
iraa-7<f-*s t fr. «p^, "before, 
ewliCT"; ytr, root of ytjriro' 
lim, ID force orf " to be bom"l 
(" One bocn before or earlier * 
ibuxi another; hence) Afora- 
falhtr, asceilor. 

irpcMtfv, for ■wpoiliian.v, 8. 
pcrs. pinr. 2. aor. opt. of upo- 

tpa-A-wm, 2. aor. nithoat 
pros., f. wpt-tpii, T. a. £'pi, 
" befbre " others } hence, 
" pnUicly "j then, " to laj"] 



To ptiiliety 

order, tt person 

7, 18, where fill np the lent^iee 

as folloirs : — rpiupvii alirtii 

^= Xapiiin^ aat IloAuWiqi) 



', P. a. m 



wfofymat, III I 

id. of 'wpnttiiu. 

«pa-jpXO|uu, t. wpa-tXti- 

i/ioi, p. wpo-fX-fiKv^B and 

TjM-^Xijfla, 3, nor. rpo-ijAfler 

" forwards") (pxn/iai, 

come or go "] To eoiiM, 

or go, forward* ; to ad- 

•KpMfirf, awrn, our, F, Alt. 

vpoivTJLva*, for wpotar^ 
niviu, perf. iof. of ■wp&tvrriiu. 

vpoMT(]iia, perf. ind. of 
TFpatff-nifu. 

wpMOniic^, urn, Jt, P. 
perf. of KpotamiLi. 

irpo-ify^ffopoi, V. mid. [irprJ, 
"forwards"; i^^o/nu, "to 
lead"] Ta lead forward*, 
lead ike mag i — Ix") tvtpiiwav 
Tpmryo in'ra, iracin ofperiotu 
{Jtading foneardt, i. a.) nio 
had goiu foruHMTdt or lefi»e, 
3,42. 

nfOfFfuifimt, I), or, eontr. 
P. pre*, of wpoTnioiuu. 

*paK|ui«fai, contr. prea. 
inf. of vpadvuiBitBi. 

'WpoNfl-fefMM -oii|MU, f. 

irpoflu/i^ro^ai, 1. aor. pass, in 



i.Ti(, 



mirif (= Stn^ir 

KTpt X^P". 

irpMAi)\vtivi 



"ready, Bealoas"] 
With Icf, : To t» reads, f>r- 
. ward, xealoia, or eager to do, 
■ -i. 2; 7, 47. 

, Kp-Ia, isi, f. [rpi- 
Bvfi-ot, " ready, zealons "] 



VOCASVLARY. 



US 



{" The qaalily of the wpiivii- 
ot"; hence) Seadintu, teal. 

irpd-#v|(-oi, av, adj. [nfi, 
"forwardB") flii>i-iit, "mind" j 

&Sariiig the mind fomorda ; 
ng of n foTwstd mind"; 
hence) Stady, mlliiig, zeal- 
out, tagtr. (IBf* Comp. : 
IrpoBvfi-irtpos i H^^,' wpoBvfi- 
■friiTai.) 

*" ' c», comp. a^. 



irfpBs, comp. 

" rcadj "] 1. Jfora readib/ 

milliMU/. — S. Ai > modified 

Baperl. i Very readily or wUl- 

i^ffly. 

vpoSii|un!|u*ot, th ""t contr. 
F. prCB. of rpoSvn4Qiiai, 

vpo0v|i-««, adv. [wp69un- 
ot, "ready, willing, lealona," 



wpoU|UV<K, q, ay, P. pres. 
mid. of Tpotjifxt, 

vpo-litfLL, f. rpo-^iTa, 1. nor. 
»(>» Sua, 2. nor, *(»■?>', T. a. 
f»pii, " forHi "j ?i»ii, " to 

■end"] I. Act.: ("To Bend 
fcrtU'l hence) Poild. by Inf. 
to deSne the aetioa : 7b allow, 
permit, etc., to do, elei 2,16, 
vbere it i> also fblld. by Dat. 
of penon; cf. tupijiixi. — S. 
Mid. i Tpo-Ca|iu (found in 
inf.), 2. aor. tpo-i/iTir (fonnd in 
opt. rpB-tliiTii' and ■po-nl/iiii'), 
iDt, wpo-iirBai, ("To Mod forth 



from aneselr," eta.; hence) a. 
With Ace. of thing and Dat 
of person : 3b confir, or 
betlme, sonietliing fite^ or 
viUhoui elipulaiioH on a per- 
son; 7, 47.— b. Ib^oiuft 
telf, etc., Mp or over to a p«r- 

rpa-t<rn||u, f. vpo-irr^ffB, 
1. aoTi rpoGiTTifira (i.e. vpct- 
^imjo-a), p. wpa'i(rrt)Ka, pln- 
pocf. «/»-(M~r^K«r, 2. aor. 
rpoSimir (i. e. irpo-<imjc), 
». a. and n. [»pri, " before ; 



: To I 



Ncnt.i Perf., plnperf., 2. aor. 
("To stand before"; hence) 
With Oen.; K. 7b pretlde 
over, have the contmand of, 
cornmand, — b. To be al th« 
head of, to be tie chief power 

irpo - Ka.lu, f, wpa-Kaiirii, 
a. [rpi, "before"; nalv, 
to born"] I. Aci.: Ta bam 
before.— 2. Pau.: wpo-xaC- 
ofiai, p. wpo-KiKaunai : Of 
watch-fires, etc. : Zb be ligUei, 
idled,b^OTe 01 in front t 
— at 2, 13 itrengthened by 
follg. wpi, 

vpoatKavfUrot, il< or. P. 
perf. pass, of Tpevaiv; — at 
2, 16 vpBKiKmniyt takes the 
■ender and namber of the 
iabject tJ rvpi, and in con- 
JQQction with the ung. verb 
(% forms the third person 



246 



VOCABULARy. 



tiag. of tha perf. opt. paaa. of 

wpoKolu. Tbe present cou- 
■truction of a plur. part, with 
■ sing, nainber of fl^[, and 
formitig; tosetber with it a 
verb nhicb has for its Subject 
a nenL nom. plur. [§ 82, a] 
■hould be oburred, 

vpo-KW'SwnFai, v. n. [^pi, 
" for " ; Kiriivtisi, " to en- 
connter danger"] Fotld. bj 
iwip with Gen. : lb tn- 
counler, or brave, danger for 
or Mt iehalfofi 8, SI, where 
£i)p nu belongs tov|»i[iviIvr- 
*iitf as well as to '«•'•:>. 

npOKXiit, iai aui, m. Fro- 
oUii the governor of Ten- 

[Tpi, ("before" othersj heoce) 
"publicly"; Kiy^ "tO «r"J 
C To say, or tell, pnblioly "; 
hence, with accewor; notioD 
of command) With Dat. of 
penon and Inf. 1 To ordsr, 
bid, eomaand a penon to do, 
tte.s 7, 8. 

"P»c5x-<w*. •"foi, m. [«(.(!- 
fiftX-sfo't in force of "to 
fight in defence of, to defend"] 
(" Itat nhioh defends " ; 
hence) A tuUnarlr, rampart ; 
8, 13; cf. Lat, propagnactllam 

«p«-|ir£o|iu -pv«)Lat, 1. 
aoi. wpo-iiivyiiTaiii<v, v. mid. 
Z-rpi, •• tor, in behalf of"; 
m™^, "to woo"] ("To 
woo, or court, for, or in be- 



half oT," anotber; hence) 
With Aoc of thing : TopUad, 
urge, etc., a matter ; 8, 19. 

■wfe-vola^m. -rwrif.av, t. 
Tpo-PB^aofitit, 1. aor. rpttOpoif' 
a&tiri* (,~ Tpo-trnirrS^iji-), p. 
vp^-npo^/uu, T. mid. f^pDj 
ratsfioi (mid.), " to think, 
to think about"] 1. [irp^, 
"for"] With Gen.: Jh 
lM»i, or take thought, for 
or t» behalf vfs to provida 
for I 7, 83.— 8. [jp6, " be. 
forehand"] With Ace. of 
thing : 7b tMnH aboal, or 
plan, lefbreioBd I toprmidei 
7, 87. 

«^ra-ia (tri^II.), loi, f. 
[irpd»-Di, " fbrethinking, pn>- 
vldent"] ("The quality of 
the npiiaot"; heoce) Jbre- 
ihoagiU, prudence, forttight. 

wpo-Rl^tm, f. upo-rin^it, 
1, aor. ■wpo-intii'^a, contr. 
irpffKrf/t^o, V. a. [^pi, '^ for- 
wards"; wtiiwn, "ba Bend"] 
1. Act. : a. To itndforwardt, 
toffnoard. — b. To eonduet, 
eeeort. — S. Mid.: wpo-vJ|ur- 
ofnai, 1> aor. 'wpo-t'wftA^i4tiir, 
contr. 'wpBowfic^iir, To »tmi 
fOncarde, or on, as one's Own 
especial act; 2, 14. 

irpair^|ii|iaL, 1. aor. inf. itf 

«po-wi»«, impecf. »pol(irI«i» 
(contr. fr. wpa.iiTtinttf), f. vpo- 
wln/uu, p. wpa-witaiKB, 2. aor. 
rpalhrrov (contr. ir. ir;iD-^ur), 
V. n, and a. ^rpi, "before, 



VOCABUI^Sy. 



247 



L Nent; 1. With Dat. of per- 
•on 1 To driak to, or pledge, 
amtther; 8, 26.— b. Alone: 
Te drink ott^i, etc., health; 
3, 27.— 3. Act. 1 With Ace. of 
thing : To drink aomething 
fo a pareoa't, etc., health ; to 
drink a perion'e health in 
Bomething ; to pledge a per- 
lon, etc., in Bomething :— 
Kip&ra afmu wpoSriror, theg 
pledged one another in home 
of uine, 2, 23.— It wai the 
ciutam among the Qieeki for 
the person nho drank to, or 
pledged, aaother to diink fint^ 
Mnuelf, ud then to pau the 
cup to the person pledged. 
Not nolike thi» 14 the cnstom 
that now holds good when tlie 
" loring cnp " ii passed ronnd 
at pablic entertainments in 
onr own coonti?. 

wa6t, prep.: 1. With Gen.: 
». Locall; : JWxn. — b. In 
oaths or adjnretioas : Bi/ 1 — 
upbt BtSy or Tur Btay, bu the 
ffodt, 1, 29 i 6, 33 — 0. From 
a person ; — ipii fifiSi', from 
jfou, 6, 33.— d. Sefart, in the 
grennca of.—t. Tonarii.—t. 
In aeeordance'with — 2. With 
Dat.: a. Locallj: Sard by, 
luar, at, dote io.—^. To, on 
to. — e. Added to, beyond, be- 
tidet, in addition la.— 3. With 
Ace. : a. Loeally : (a) lb, unto, 
Mp to, tomtrdt k place or 



person.- (b) Vpa», agauul, 

— b. With relation op reepeet 
to, in rrferenee to, for.—*. 
For an object or purpose ; fbr 
the purpate of. — d. Ta, ta 
repi^ to. — B. In time: To- 
viarde, near. — f. With verbs 
of " looking *' ; Ibmardt. — g. 
In accompaniment to a mnsic- 
al instniment: Zb the teund 
of.—b. Ib replies: To.mreply 
to. — j. : (a) Id hostile sense : 
Agaiiut, Kith I 1, 27 I 8, 19. 
— (b) Wittiont hostile sense ; 
Wtth a person, ele. s 2, 7, etc. 
— k. In eompariton of, com' 
pared with ; 7. 41. 

TpiKT-urJM -avTv, 1. Bor. 
Fpoir-^Tiuro, V. a. [irprft, " be- 
sides, in addition"; abiie, 
"to ask"l ("To ask besides, 
or in admtion"j hence) 1. 
With Ace. of thing: Ta aet 
an addition to, ta ait an in- 
cr»«s of I 6, 27.— Ji, With 
Ace. of person and Ace. of 
thing: To atk a, person fbr 
Boniethiug addiliorutl or to 
addition; to aik something 
additional, or in addition, of, 
□r from, a penon ; 3, SI 
CS 95]. 

vpotrotn^iTOS, affO, or, F. 
1. sor. ofTpoDaiT^H. 

irpomuTuv, owro, sE;', contr. 
P. pres. of TpojoiT^. 

■wfotArttmAv, inf. of Tpvir- 
firtTior. 

■Bfov'i/iAiHn, 2, aor. witli- 
oat pres.. v. ^.[^^^ "be- 



24S 



VOCABULARY. 



ddea, in addition "; ivi 
" to declare"] To dKlare, or 
amiKnmee, hendei or I'a addi- 
fioH,— -at I, II the Object of 
wfaaimiriiii i» the daose hi 

«paowY«n|)iirat, ij, ev, P, 



(«/«((, p. Trpmr^rflniiiat, 
aor. wpBir-tim6ii^r, v. m ... 
[TjNfi, " in addition "j ^lyra- 
»ioi, "to be"] ("To In in 
addition"; hence) To be added; 
—sometime* folld. by Dat. 
[§ 103J. 

vpofr-Uvf^oiHi, 1. aor. 
rffoff'tiSnitrofiijf, r. mid. 
[*-|t^i, "[]eudeB"i iartlCofiai, 
"bo hiiTa lent" toonej "to 
borrow " (mid. of SaftlvB, 
"to lend on nsnry)] To 
lorrow beiidet of in addUioti. 

P. 1. aor. oftposBSrfliBm. 

ffpoq-'UnfUU, f. rpair-tefi- 
iro/in, 1. lOr. rpav-iSti)^, 
V. mid. [irpJr, "bendca, in 
addition"; Siaiuu, in fierce 
of "to need"] With Gen. 
[g 111] ; n need, or tsaia, he- 
tida or in addition ; to itand 
infitTther need, at want, of. 

wpoirEoKfiv, contr. pre*, inf. 
of rpoiT-tiiKaa. 



"BtrengtbeniDg" force; obaoL 
SrwoM, " to eipect "; — or to be 
divided ■poir-So(-iis; forirpiM'- 
StK-ite I ft. irpis, in *' Htrength- 
ening " force ; Six-onat, iMiie 
iU-BiLiu, in f<»ce of "to 
Bipeet, await"] With Act 
of thing: 7b expert, or loolc 
for, whetfaer in hope or feur. 



2. aor. of wpBOTpix"- 



ifoarytrrto, 8. pen. nog. 
a. aor, ind. ot tpoayiyrtpat. 

•wpamttlatt, eontr. S, pen. 
plur. imperf. Tod. of tpoa- 

vpmrAmr, imperf. ind. of 

irpiiiStK. 

vpmn(Xi|^, peif. ind. of 
irpov\aftfiSrm. 

wp6<T-njix, impttF. vpoir- 
jl4,y.T. n. [wp6T,"to"; .f/u, 
"to go"] ("To go to, w np 
to "; hence) To go or come 
up J to appreaek, etc. ;— at 
6, 24 foUd. by Dat. [§ 109]. 

vponXUpoK, 2. *or. iod. of 

TpoovXlcriu, 1. aor, fuf. of 

vpoowXto'H, lira, or, P. 
1. aor. ot rpo'ri\ainf. 

wpo<r-(\avrH| f. irfsxr-eAoiroi 
ttic rpotr-ihi, 1. aor. rpoir- 
. \.Saa, T. a. [irprfj, " towards"; 
i\BiMs, "to set in motion "J 



( " To set in motion towards ; 
•, i» V. □. throDgh ellipse 
»rer Object) 1. With 

ellip«e of TTp^Tflf, , ;'^ ffa mid j '': 



VOCABULARV. 



{" To Mt an army in w 
towBrds" apUce, rto.i heoce) 
lb march up, advanea on- 
imnl*,— S. With ellipw of 
tnTar, " a hone "; {" To tet 
A hone in motion towards '' 
place; hence) 2b ride, 
gallop, up ; 8, 7 ; 8, 47. 

irpomXK*, ovm, 6r, P. 3. 
■or. ot ^piiaifX'l"'!- 

tXtiireiiiu, p. irpoir-f\JlA{lBa, 2. 
acr. TpfxT-^Uor, T. mid. [*pift, 
"to"; ipx'iuth "to come"] 
1. With Cat. [§ 102, (1), or 
g 103] : Hi cotM to or ««ar 
fo; to coma up to, approach, 
—2, Alone : To comt «p, ilniv 



itpov-txn, t. rpm-t^u, p. 
Tporr-iffj;'!*''" 2, aor. Tpoff- 
fo-xsi', ».a. [itpiJi, " to"; ^.p 
"to hold"] Withnr withont 
vovt: ("To hold the mind to 
or towards "; hence) To titnt 
the mind, HumghU, or aM«a- 
tion to I to be intent vpon ; 
—at 6, 5; 8, 16 foilJ. h; 
Dat. [5 103]. 

wpooiffL, 8. pen. sing. 
imperF. ind. ot vpiatiiu. 

Vfaa^iam,v, 8. pers. plnr. 
Imperf. ind. oF iifiirtiii.i. 

TpMr-ifn), *■ D. [rpiJt, "at"; 
%iai, " to havo amred, ba 
present "] {" To have amred 
B^ to be preBent at "; hence) 



1. To Mong to, to eoneem.— 
3, Impen. imperf. : vpooiiKtr 
(mostly folld. bj Dut. of per- 
son; bnt sometimes, as at 
7, 18, by Ace. of penon), (II) 
v>al Jit, tit proprr, for ; (it) 
becamas — at 7, 18 the danse 
Ik T^t X^l"* i*<^'B< !■ ttie 
Sobject of rpeirHiMi. 

vpoo^Xfaw, a. aor. ind. of 
i(HnrrfpX"f^. 

»poo^, contr. fr. vpoir- 
l{«Tf, 2. perE.plnT. imperf. ind. 
of irpidrd^u. 

K).T[>», ^ 41, see 1. 6, no. 6, b. 
b. Anet terbs, ale., of mo- 
an 1 On, imtBarda,forviardit 
J.Of(im«:B.Ai/bra,(0(>Mr.- . 
■for T$ mpiaity xiyip, we 1. i, 
1. 6, a ; — rp6aStr irpiv, i^lnv 
at. — b. Jbrmor^, ui ^wm 
jiori, heretofore. 

rp<Kr.WN, f. vp4<T-0(i!ira;iai, 
1. j^'jiili, "to or towards"; 
, "to rnn"] 1. With Dat. 
108]: To run to, or to- 
•dt, a perBon; to nm tip 
-9. Alone: Torunvp. 
'pmrMtir, miva, or, P. pre*. 
c^rpoaBlm. 
wpoirlwr, Dvira, ir, P. p 



Sntat^ 



proaeh ; the eomere-t^i 

2,18. 

vpoir-K&Utt -K&Xv, f . irpoff' 
Maw, T. a. [irp(J», " to ") 



SJO 



VOCABULARY. 



tVifu, "to caU"] L Act: 
lb ociZI fo, OT tummon, a p«F- 

-rIXoCiim, 2b oaU, or turn- 
mM, a pwfOD to om"* m{^, 
etc J 7, 2.' 

tor. of TpoirAiifi^SJr*. 

X^a/uu, p. Tpor-tlXq^ 2, 
aor. irpe(r-!\a/3w, T. a. fjtpis, 
" bcsidei, ia addition "; KofiS- 
drv, " to taka "] Zb Cii:ta, or 
reeeivt, inidet or ModdituM; 
to rtteite jVMer,— »t 6, 82 
■trengihened by foUg. wp6i. 

vpocrX'^i^ivTo, S.pen.plnr. 
fnt. opt. of TftrkenPSra. 

vpwr-oSoi, litoD, f. [irpii, 
"to"; Stir, in force of "a 
camiag; or going "] 1. A go- 
ing, or earning, to a pUoe ; 
(M oniraiiiiA. — S. (" lucome, 
tent ; hence) PuhUe revaauj 
• — at 1, 27 wftaiSav eieiit is 
Gen. Aba. [§ 118]. 

•wpoa-oaaiitr^ti -o|loXiiyvi 
r. n. [irjjij, "to"; ilpe*07(B, 



P. p«rr. pau. of TpDinrtpiiKii* 
vpov^npor^ -Ttporv, f 

■pOff-F(pO»^ff«, p. vfoa.TI- 

vtp6infKa, V. a. ^rp6s, " to tn 
on "; nfmim, " to ftaatoi 
vlth a pin "] ('■ To fasten to 



, ynSa, ■ pin; to pin to 
or on "j hence) 2byh(toi* o% 
'> ikoBtr o». — Pui. : 'rpoffw 

'(perriuvftu -«ipov«)tu, p. 

poir-irttripiniiuu, 1. aor. irp«r- 

rfpanifqr, 1, fbt. irf»ir< 

tponfiiatimi. 



ff]^]' 



foa 



; 1, s 



1pOOT&-TIH, TDl>, m. [l-po- 

Irrq/ii (in nent. brae), " to 
■tsnd before," tbrongh verbal 
root vpooTa (= wp6 ; ara, 
Mot of Jartifu}] {" He who 
lUndi befbre or in front, a 
front-rank man"; hence) 1. A 
lAief, mltr. — 8. A c&mnjiiaa. 
rpMr-raXiat -nXa, f. rp»r- 
iaiBt p. TpiKr-Tn-^A.iirB, v,)^ 
[vfi^i, " bo^ea or in addi- 
tion"; t,\im, "to pay"] To 
pojf beiidei or m (hUi'hm*; 
-' 6, 80 fblld. by Ace, and 
hf "Gen. of Cause" 

irpo<T-Tp€x»,"' Tpia-SpSfuiv- 
uai,-2. aor. wpoa-tipSiior, r.n. 
[ipo'i, "to, up to"| rpixv, 
"to run"] With Ace. de- 
pendent on prep, in verb; I'o 
run (o, or up tO i 4,7. 

vpoir^pjirfat, S. pen. ^ng. 
prea. imperat. paaa. of wpotr- 



VOCABULARY. 



p. upoa-ttiiiitx'^ !-• AOT. wp»v- 
^rfyxa, 2. Bor. trpmr-Artyicov, 
V. a. C»prfii "to"; ^e^i ^^ to 
bear, carry, bring "] 1. Act.: 
a. WitLh Ace, of nearer Object 
and Dat. of remoter Object, 
or M c. Ace : To bear, earrg, 
or iring lo or up to. — b.With 
Ace. alooe: Ta bring up, 
Iring. — 9. Fan. i itpoir- 
^pofiai, f. mill. Bi paia. irfWD'' 
olrTDfuu, p. rpev-irty/i^i, I. aor. 
rpoa-tirfxBiiy, ("To be borne 
towards"; bence) Btrength- 
ened b; rpis and Ace. of 
person : To behane or coii' 
duei on^l te\f, etc., tovardi 
or ta B pergon ; 1, 6. 

wponxiv, oDro, ^, P. 2. aor. 
of trpoir^X"- 

WM -<™, adv. r»p J, " before" ] 
1. Pos. : a. Alone : Far, far 
off. — b. With Oen. ; Of place : 
iir i*io, far mBa». — o. 
Of dirtnnoB! Far off or 
avail; at a dittimet : — ^pi<m 
bIicS*, datUing far off at at 
a dUlance, 8. 17. — 8. 
Comp. : Further, furtlur off, 
at a greater dittance, BV 
Comp.: irpoaaripii I (Sup.: 

wfMMrM^aXJY''v>'i contr. 8. 
pars. plur. jmpcrf. ind, of 
rpeiro/^Koyim* 

vpomtWpv, comp. adv. ; 
Bee wpivv. 

'•panXfaat, Offo, or, P. 1. 
VpO-TfUll -T«Xu, f. wpe- 



band"; Tt\iti, "to pay 



rtA/ing, p. wpa-rtriXtKa, 1 

•— itpo-triKtaa, v. a, [jpi 



To pal/ hrforehtmd C 



"2 



f, t/jm, Tipor, a^. 
■re "J {" More be- 
ce) In tjme: 1. 



ir|>JT(par ; see wpiripat, 

irp6-^tpot, rlpa, 
[»■/», "before"! 
fore"; hence) 1 
Former, pretiout. — 2, Kent, 
aing. ir|>dT(pov in adTerbial 
ibrce : B^ore, preeiomly, 

wpoWvfuIro, contr. fr. wpo- 
cPv/utTo (=: irpoftvuiiTo), 3. 
pen. dng. imperf, ind. of 

Wpodvii^fUii, 

WBciwrim, contr. fr. wpt- 
tfiraTo{=irpat/iiilUTo),S.peTS. 
ring. tmpe^. iod, of xpo/ivib^i . 

wpoiva«v|M]>', contr. fr. i-pa- 
teoeiiaif (=: irpairotiiti)r), im- 
perf. ind. of tpoyoio/iai. 

' ' ; contr. fr, ip*- 



Tp6M-oiii v"»i f. [prob. 
fbr xpdpai/'rit ; f r. rpof affH^ 
" to ihoir fbrtb," throagb 
rpi, and ^v, root of ijialni] 
("A. showing forth," a* an 
ostensible came or reason ; 
heneci in a bad sense) A 
pretext, prettnct, exeittes — at 
6, 22 fblld. by Inf. {f-hV 
luetiiltai. — N,B. Sometime! 



as2 



VOCABULARY. 



tiiii word ta Mdgned to rpi, 
" btlbrehuid "i and 4>> > root 
of M^i " to ipeak ; in titis 
case it miut be divided 'wp6- 
pi-^a, and racMui acoording 
to ita origin, "s ipeaking 
baforelisnd." 

x«pfl«, p. Mpt-Ktxim'^ "■ "■ 

lypi, "Brwirdi") x*?^! 
" to m> "] (" To go f orwarde, 
to idTance") hence) Of *n 
action, etc., at Bntgect : To 

go on, proceed, etc 

vp«t (vpf ), idT. [Rkin to 
wpi, "before^] EarS/ ta Ma 
morning, at dawn or doy- 
break. 

vpwm, vpMTOv, lop. adTV. 
[Bd*ertMal nent. aco. pinr. and 
fing. of rpwTQi, " fl™t "] 
1. In tht flrtt plaea, Jirtt of 
all, fiftt.~-2. Mr 04 firtt 
iitae, firit, 

vfWTot, 1), DC, rapctl. adj. 
[contracted fr. wpi-lh-at, iju- 
eopated fr. Tpi-^arot ; Ir. Tpi, 
"beforfe" in time; with 
Duperl. infflx T&rai] (" Moat 
b^ira " in places ruik, Hiae, 
ete.; beoce^ 1, JFIf»f. — Nent. 
ace ung. with Artiinadrerb- 
ial force : tA woAmr, Atjtrtt, 
in tluflrit ptaee; 2, 18:— 
tis Ti irparoj-, (uien of firit, 
L e.) M faM ai mer, B, 14. 
—2. Thtfirtl tiati iUfirtt 
to do, etc., a tbing ; 8, Z2. 
HT Comp.: tpi-rtpot. 



*Ud|>wot, q, I 



', P. 2. u 



parifjing t 
fire; 4, 1 



wviyfi-it/wfo*. f . Ttlio'ajUiu, 
p. wnrvnitai, 2. Ror. Jw^iffiitr, 
T. mid. img.; 1. To aih, m- 
^mr*; — at 1, U folld. by 
mterrog. olanae nirtpa , , . 
8p^>. — B. To iear, learn ; 
—at 6, 2 fond, by (ti and 
cUose;— at 6, 11 folld. by 
OlnectiTe clanae i/iat <I 
rfdrrtir [root me, akin to 
Sana, root budh, "to under- 
atand"], 

— - wvfit, a. ("The 
J thing "; hsDce) 1. 
; 4, 16.— 2. I a. Sing,: 
A jWe^-^i. Flor, i Wat^ 
itrns 2, 16.- N.B. The idnr. 
ie decUned according to the 
2nd decleniiion [akin to Sana. 
root pO, "t«poriij"]. 

wiftj fir, n. plnr. (Snd 
declension) ; aee irip, no. 2, a. 

\Tiopyat, (nncontr. gen.) 
wiffo-oi, "a tower"; fiix' 
tHai, " to flght "1 {« To flght 
againat a tower ;nence) lb 
Mack, or maka an ananU 
upon, a iotoer. 

mp^fii'finvTtt, coutr. 
maac. nom. plnr. F. pica. 
of iru/r/o^ix^"- 

wpyoSi on, m. A loiter. 

wiiKiIt. dat. plnr. of irup ; 
see np N.B., and vvpiL 

»Cp-J», oS, m. Wiadi- 
ofl«n plnr. ; cf. 1, 18 [perhapa 



VOCABULARY. 



Sam. pir-a, a specie* of 
■' gritin "]. 

in force of "a Mgnnl.fire or 
beacou''] To 'jnake a tigiml- 
flra ar firei; to light boKon- 

A"- , 

Wvpmuav, auira, or, P. pros. 
of wvpatiit ; cf. mcpay^i. 

«■, enclitic particle (alwayH 
in comieiiaD with a n^a- 
tiTB)t C^ (0 tUt Uate, yet. 



n»Xot, oi:, m. rir»\o», " a 
coif] ("Colt") Folta, a 
Spartan, «lio succeeded Anai- 
ituQB in the command of the 
Lacedmmonian fleet. 

vA-voT* (before a soit rowel 
mi!-iraT' ; before an tupirate 
inS-i^fl*), adv. (always in oon- 
nezion with a oe^tire) [x-m, 
"aver yet"; iroW, " at any 
time"] Sver get (U a»g time, 
ever at yet. 

1. iTHt, interrog, adv. Id 
direct and indirect qneationa : 
In viat wag J iow f [akin to 
Sani. hai, " who I "]. 

2. mf, enclitic adv.: 1. /■ 
any Boji, IB lome vay, (onu- 
Aow, % (OBH meant, by any 
meant: — SWm was, in any 
other way, in tame other 
way. — S. Somehov or other, 

for totiM raiaon ar other .• — 
loM^r wets, tomeioiB rather. 



^^,* 


•:af1ff«..„ 


■easy"] (" After tbe raanoer 


ottWeiisio, 


■j i. e.) EatiW. 
m. A MM.— Tbe 


fts, tT,6,. 


plur., ^r«t 


often Bigniaes 


noitrili, but 


at 4, S it means 


noiet. 




M-^it, f 


ou, m.: l.Mea. 


luredtivu, 


meaiure. time.— 


S. A tune, ah- Takin to Saoi. 


sntrap of the 


{Tow"!. 
proTincoBabyl- 



XaXfttiSir|ff<rit, aS, m. Sal- 

na/dettHt (afterwards called 
dalmydeBsus); a town or 
diatrict of Thrace, on the 
Euiine. The inhabitanU 
were of a very barbarous 
natm^ i cf. 6, 12 and 13. 
o^myyv dat. lingr. of 

,7iXwr,l 

(TOAwtYK-nft, TsE, m. [for 
(TdAriTT-T^i J fr, asAwlCit ( = 
cra\ir{7-<ru), "to sound the 
trumpet"] (" One wbosoanda 
the trumpet " ; hence) A 
trumpeter. 

vAviYEt •Yt'"! f. -^ trump- 
et ; eap. a oar-trumpet, 

viXwiyii, dat. plur, of 
iTd\wiyi. 

ouXirlta, f. roXxIiTv, 1. aor. 
iiTili\wijia and laiXwiva, V. D. 
[for <Ta\wiyy-tr» ; fr. viKwiyf, 
trd^wiyy-os, "a trumpet'*] 
("To sound tba trumpet'^. 



VOCABULA/iy. 



. benee) With Aec. of equiral- 
mit or co^ate menning 
[g 85] 1 Ta play some tmi - 
«te., on tha trvn^iet ; 3, 3S. 



1 gen.! 



f-OfT, 



"clear, diaWnct "] ("After 
tha nuimer of the iruf^i "; 
bence) 1. CSearljf, dutincffy, 
enldenlli/, mcmifaitly. — S. 
Witioia douil, 

<r4, Bcc. Bag. of iri, 

n-avTov, aiT^t (contr. 
travrni, ffavnjt)t m. and f. 
refleiive proo. |^(r£, Bfdc Qen. 
W-o (=irau| ef. alio iri- 
Btv, "from thee"), "thoo or 
yon "; airit, ofrroB, "self"] 
Oflhynlf, ete,;— atS, S with 
irO ffovTf supply il i/iwilios ; 
—at a 87 with T^y o-airroD 
anpplj xiSpw. 

irJfnMrrai, S. pen. aing. 
perf, ind. poBB. of rrdfw. 

Ztvh|t, ov, m. SeiMei; an 
OdryBian prince, who by the 
aid of the mmnins of the 
army of tlie Ten llionsand 
under Xenophon recovered 
the domiaioni from which hii 
liither Hasldei had heen ex- 

ZijXuBpta, at, f. Selybria 
(also called Selymbrin bj aomc 
writers), now Silifria ; a 
Tbracinn town oq the Pro- 
pontis (now the "Sea of Alai^ 



<n|)M£rw, f. crq^fifw, p. iri- 
viinafKa, 1. aor. ia^/ijj«,T.a. 
aadn.[alrintO(rfl/ui,"iiaig«''J 
l.Act.; To atdicaU, point oul, 
aUa, etc.— 8. Nent.: ft. (a) 
To give, or maie, a tignal or 
lignaU; — at 2, 18 t£v «-<pl 
"itUi)* aTipauiirTar is Oen. 
Abs, {% 118}.— (b) With Dat. 
of inrtrament [$ 106, (3)] : 
To give, or maka, a tignal, Oi 



lianali, teiCh ; — at 3, 32 rap- 
ply r7o\irt7miI ifmmptteri) 
as tiie Subject of inniairovair. 



be obBerred that 
not only in the one of the per- 
■onal proDonng is the Snt^ject 
of the verb omitted, bat also 
whenever a verb points ont 
the cnitomary employment or 
office of a person. — h. To givt 
tht tignal of attaeJc, to tonnd 
tK» tignal I i, 16, where also 
it ii foUd. by Dat. of iastro- 
mant [5 103, (3)]; of. above, 
-■). 2. a, (b). 

(T^v, fem. ace sing, of ais, . 

ZiAavit, oi), m. &la»iu ; a 

ffiTO*, DU, m. (irreg. plur 
Ith, tty, n.) I. Wheat, corn, 
■ain. — 8. Food, viettalt, 
promtiont. 

ovJtto|uu, f. o-k/i^d/ibi, p. 
W»f.M«', 1. aor. fa-«.+Vl». 
'. mid. : I. To loot aboul, to 
loot earefvlly, to tpy t — at 
3, 42 folld. by claase intro- 



VOCABULARY. 



255 



(HUM,' 8, 41, irbere ti is awA 
in ndverbial force. — 8. Heot- 
allj ! To Bounder, reftecl j — 
at 6, 33 folld. by &! i—tit 
8, 4 tblld. by claaie rinpov 
. . . hrart\96rTti ;— at 8, 37 
folld. b; cIbom introduced by 
tl [fr. same root at rcoTttg; 

vttiel, or implement, of any 
kind.— S. Plor.! Of an army: 

cmv-o-iUa-oi, or, adj. [for 
ntu-B-^ip-o,; fr. f k(£-oi, ^ an 
iropletneut" of any kind j pinr. 
"baggage"; (o) connecting 
Towel ; ttit/fu,. " to bear or 
carry"] Bearing, or earty- 
i»ff, haggage.—fM Snbst.: ft. 
TKCuo^pot. Wi m. .^ baggage- 
earrier. — b. cmniailidpa, «f, n. 
plar, Baggage-animaU. 

int^\, vttH/a/At, 2. pera. 
elng:. and plnr. 1. aor. imperat. 

of ITJC^XTO/UU. 

of (.Wtttdwii- 

o-Kiir-aw -u falso, ovi]*- 
f« -£), f. o-Kqi^ini, I, uor. 
fa«in|ffn, V. n. [irioji'-^, "a 
tent"] 1. 2t ie, or iI«M«, IB 
a ieiit or fsiitf; fa aiuamp. 
— a. a. To be quartered or 
billfUd; to taie up gtiarteri. 
— b. FoUd.by.;to. Acc! To 
go into a plnce and tote tip 
one't, etc., quartere in itj 
7,1 J aee 1. .Ij, no. I, b, <b). 

vap'-6» •■) f> o'unjrdi'w. 



1, aor. fnrirafft, V. n. [Id.] 
Zb jiifcA a lent or tnrfi ; <a 
eiieamp ; 4, 11, 

mcin'^o', contr, fr. irmi*- 
cEoitr, S.perl.plur.prei. Opt. of 

iTK^w-jia, fiarrii, n. pengHi. 
cned fr. aiciira-iM, fr. rKtir^^o, 
"to encamp"] (" The eocamp- 
ing tbing "; bence) 1. Sing. ; 
A tent.— 2. Plnr. i Canton- 
menlw, qnartert} cf. Lat. 

OKOT-^s -u, in best writen 
need only in pres. and imperf. ; 
Ut«r f. HKBwiiav, 1. aor. iirKiw 

ifira, 1. aor. mid. itrKomjoin^v, 
T.n. anda.: 1. To tee, obiarve, 
perceive.— 2. To comider, — 
at 8, 16 folld. b; tbe claoae 
iTHi fiTTiu q S^ioi BB Object. 
— S. 2b have, or jjoy, regard 
to 1 to look at; i, 8 [akin to 
Sana, root BPA9, tbe original 
fbrm of P*p, " to Bee, behold," 
efc.]. 

(TKomr, oZaa, our, contr. 
P. prea. of nowia,. 

trtiptAoy, on, n. Qarlto ;— 
at 1, 37 in plnr. 

cnc4T-o«, (01 out, n, {" The 
coloring, or concealing, 
thing"; hence) Ziarinf*/ ; — 
at 4, 14 (TKiJToti Sino! a Gen. 
Abe. [5 119] [nliin to Sam. 

root HKID or CHHAD, " to 

coTer, conceal"]. 

(rniTaXav, du, n. [aiiid to 
be a Sicilian nord] A itaff; 
O'dgel.maee. 



256 



VOCABULARY. 



ro{, dit. tang, of ai. 

a-it, 4, ir, possess. prOD. 
[a-i, " thou or jou "] Belong- 
ing to thee, tlu), thiae, gosr .- 
— iu Attic Greek tlio art. ia 
ofteu used with ait when em- 
ployed Bi aa attribntlTe; but 
nevei; so when it ii a predic- 
ate ; cf. ri ahr trciui, S, 19 1 
^i\iit T$ rT)!, 7, 28.— Ag Snbst.: 
ai, ami', o. plor. 'With Art. t 
Thy maliart, thy qff'airt, etc. 

am, gen. sing, of av. 

anav-lt*, f. ararXaK, Attic 
(TxajiiB, y. Q. [mrni'-di, " want- 
ing, lackiag"] With Qen. 
[§ 108] ; cf. Primer, g 119, 
: lb be wanting in, 1" 

OT&vlCot, a, nr, adj. iSmrae, 

wSy-kt, mi, F. [ffxilip-rfi, 
" rare, scarce"] f" TI18 qualitj 
of the OTtduft "j hence, "rare- 
ness, BcarGeuesB"; liraice) Of 
means, tie. 1 Scantinet», latk, 



ndxa, V. R.: 1. Act.: 
sfford OS Object : 21) draa, 
draw out. — 2. Mid.: cnrtiofiai 
rmipLU, f. critrantti, 1. aor. 
iaraai/air, p. pass, in mid. 
force tarairiiai. To dram, draw 
oat as oue'a own act or for 



.iijy: ("Topooronta 
libation to a deitj " for one's 

otlier; hence) To makt a 
treaty, truce, etc. [prob. akin 

to SmIS. root OHIIAHD, "to 

please "; also, " bo wait on ; 
to preBflnt"]. 

crntiiStt, f. irriiai*, p, I- 
inrEUKs, 1. aor. Irwtmrv, v. n. 
To mak» ha>l»; to hiute, 
hasten, speed [akin to Sans. 

TOO _ CHUB. M>,.m 

DwovS-ii, ^t,f. [romfrt-i; 
fr. mtyt-a, " to poor out a 
Libation"] 1. Adriui-off'etiag 
or !ibalio». — 2. Flor. t A 
treaty, a tmoe : because liba- 
tions were ponredont onthdr 
being condoded ; see (nrirZa, 
uo.a. 

inrovG-"^,'^r,f. [for inrcvt-4; 
fr, mtiS-a, "to hafltMi"] 
(" That wMch bnstenH or 
makes baate "; heoce) Hatle, 
Spsed; see icarif, no. 2, h. 

orM-or, DU, □. (plnr. Tqjf. 
VToil-o, HF, n.; irreg. imiSI- 
01, ■v, m.) firrdii-cs, " stand- 
ing firm"] ("That which 
etaods firm"; hence) A.S a 
fixed standard of length: A 
stadium or ttad^ — 606 Greek 



VOCABULARY. 



2S7 



of Space" [S 99] j to, slw, 
ataXioai, 3, 7 ; 6, 15. 

iTTaSlovt, Bcc. of irr6Xiot ; 

oTo-e-iiJt, »iov, m. (-" That 
irliich serves for standing ; a 
■landiDg.place " ; hance) 1. 
Qaariert, haUing-groand, b»- 
campment for eoldjers, eic. — 
2. In FersU : ^ tlalion or 
resting -place, at wLioli the 
king Laltrd in travelling. — 3. 
A^ dag't journey or march, 
usually of 6 parsssngs. 

irtijiX-iita, t. oioirlSffa, 
1. Ror. iaraaiaaa, v. n. [iml- 
VI5, "a standing'*; hence, ''a 
party "j beoce, " faction, sedi- 
tion"] 1. To le facliovi or 
seditiata; to rebel. — 2. To he 
at variance, to be oppoied. — 
S. Of sUtas, etc. : To be at 
diacord ; to be diitracted by 
facliont or parly-eirife. _ 

■rra-vpiii (disBylL], upov, in. 
[(FTo, a root of loTToii, (aeat.) 
"to stand"] ("That which 
staods" upright; hence) An 
Upright paU or ttaJce. 

(TTtvv^ Sfi see attyrij. 

irtt^-vitt »^i ►iS'i adj. 
fcontr. ir.arty.&riiifr. arey- 
u, "to corer"] Covered. — 
As Subst. : (TTfYfil, «», n. 
plur. With Art.; The covered, 
OF roofed, abodes oc dioell- 
ingi. 

trrtpiu -n, f. mpiira 
Attic artpa, f, tirripitita, 1. 
aor. ivTtf^aa ; With Gen. 

^Mi. Smii vn. 



r§107]j cf. Primer, § 128 1 
2^ deprive of. 

<rr/prar, au, n. .^ treaef. 

iTTiaofM* (only in pree. and 
imperf. teneea), v. mid. With 
Gen. [§ 107]; cf. Primer; 
§ 123 : To d^ive ene'e telf, 
etc,, of; to late. 

p. imc^ixana, l.aor. /oTt^dt^ 
Mtra, V. B. [ffre^wy-or, '* a 
crowu"] 1. Act. : To crown, 
wreathe. — 2. Pass. : <m^v- 
iafAi -au|iai, p. ^irrc^bwruu, 
1. aor, ioTf^ixiari'', 1. fnt. 
BTt^SjitiB^iriiiMi : Of persons 
ofiering uicrifices as Subject i 
To be crovsnedj to wear a 
erowa or garland. 

oT^-Xi|, 7)T, f. [oTii, a root of 
I-iTT^-M', (neut.) "to atand"] 
(" A ataoding thing "; hence, 
"an upright stone or slab"; 
hence) Aiiouitdarg-piUar, 

(m|ira|>iv<>t, ii, ov, P. L aor. 

a4lp-»f, ov, m. [itteI^w, 
" to tread," through root 
ittlP] (" That which is trod- 
den "; henc«) A be<Ueji wag, 

oTdfia, ^Ttit, n. AvKnthi 

— at 1, 1 oftheEuiue. 

trTpfim-iia,' liiros, ii. 
[<rT(iaTni-Bi, " to take the 
Aeld"] ("That which tnkes 
the field"; hence) 1. Sing.: 
An armg;~at 3, 37 the Part- 
itive Gen. ToS [TTpoTt^jiaToj 
(as if TiyU was to be supplied) 



3S8 



VOCABULARY. 



ii <ued as the Subject of 
^riiToi : thalpartofthiarmg 
ItaditAt Kay. A Bimiiarcon- 
strnctioii i» found «t Bk. 3, 
6, 16 of Xenophon's Anabaait : 
iriiiiyriiriai a^Sv} and a 
Uke paaBBge oocara at AcU 
21, 16 ia the Greek Teata- 

Ke lupirini fbr the Tiee of the 
Partitive Gen. as Object.— 2. 
Vbn, : Divmotu of an amg ; 
8,3a 

crrp&Ti«aa(|ii|v, 1. aor, opt. 
mid. o( ar^Tfiic. 

irTp£Tcv(nJjifvot, ij, ar, P. 
fat. mid, of OTpjTtiw. 

<rrpSiT-fj«, f. tTpirtiaa, p. 
^LTTpilTfifffff, l.aor. 'trrptiTfuiTa, 
T. □. [ffT/)4T-ifj, "■aannj"J 
1. Neat.-; To lernt ia, or join, 
tha army ; ia lake Iht JUtd, 

marelt, etc 2. Mid.: irrp&T- 

ttiofuu, VaTp&rtivBiuu, 1. aor, 
iaTi>i,Tiv<taii7)r, p. paaa. in 
mid. force iarptrtt^i. To 
lake the field for one's own 
■elf; to tarte ai a soldier, 
eta. 

OTfUiirf^-ia -iS, f. nTpaTirf- 
iiaa, p, 4<!TpaTiiyi)Ka, 1. aor. 
iTTpir^yTlffa, V. n. [sTpHTTiy 
0!, " a leader of an atmj, a 
gaheral"] 1. lb is, or prove 
to be, a leader of an army or 
general.— 2. With Gen. of 
person and Ace. of neut. proa.: 
I'o he the general of; to take 
the commando/, to lead persons 



vfMs ijfiwv trrptetTjy^trtu, that 
yoa tkoald he our genera » 
thit matter, or that you ei^uH 
do thii at oar general, 6, ^Ol 

uTpi.Ttei-la, laf, f. [id.] 
(" The st«to, rtc. ,of a (TTpiTin- 
ir "; hence) Qgiee, or poat, of 
generals command. 

trrpi,Tt^'\im '-iA, v, n. 
[d^derativa of arpllTny-ii; 
" to be a general "] To detire 
io he a general. 

oTpiTipyliiy, uaa, ay, cfflitr. 
P, prea. of eTp&rirfiim. 

OTp4T->iY-i*, oi, m. [for 
VTpiT^VY-6f;iT.rrTp&T'is, "an 
armj"i tCy-n, "to lead"] A 
leader or commander of an 
army ; a general. 

oTpirt-li, rSi, f, [another 
tbrm of tTTpHT-As, *' an artnj "1 
A eoUeuted army oi force; a 

made for an armj "j hence) 
A eoldier;—et 1, 9 with sf 
iTTfiaTiSToi abrol (DppljTOliTgv 

VTp£T(Mr(8-tVH, f. (rrpOTD- 

irtifCon, V. c. [rrpiTi- 
ict-oy, "a camp"! 1, To 
encamp, 6, 2i.— Q. Mid.: 
(rTpaT0iri8-c^jiAk, f. aTpartt. 

rfStvaofajr, p. iaTparoxtStu- 
/iai. To be in camp, to be en- 
camped. 
vrpfiTd-nSnv, rdSau, n. 

^irrp&T-is, ^nncontr. geu.) 



VOCABULARY. 



259 



mpiii-ot, "an arni j "; ittW, 
" ground"] (" Ground belong- 
ing' to an army"; hence) A 

camping. ground, — 

campmeni. 



[3T^^fiaA-ot, "Stymphalna 
a district) of Arcadia 
Sontbem Orecce, nith a town, 
moDDtain, and lake of the 

to, Slgmpia&i ! Slymphah 
iatt. — juSobst. : XTV|u^aXut, 
ov, m. A mati Iff Slgmphalat 1 
a Slgwphaiian. 

2. t-n^^iXiot, a«; lee 
1. 3twh^iU.di, 

tri, ooD (plur, vfult, ifiuy), 
pron. pers. Thou, yos;— the 
geu., dnt., aad ace. sing, are 
Qied also eocliticnlly ; — at 
1, 27 iifitlt IS emphatic s—at 
6, 87 iftfit IB put alwolntely 
C§ ^-1] i 'XoDophon was going 
to employ after it vaijibv 
»w/iiftT( iTnu ; but OS the 
Mntence advuncfs be chnngcB 
tbe conatiQctJon lOKaip^i GdhiT 
ifur thai;— at S, 4 i^7v ia 
put for aol ; cf inirtpas [akin 
to Bans, yu-thmadl, 

<riiYYA'-«i», •(ai, f. [avyytv- 
ill, "of tbe Bame stock"] 
("The state, or conditiou, of 
tbe iruyytrii!"i bence) £4- 
l^Iti<mtAip, iia, qffiaitg ;—»i 
S, 39 'Adtiraia was given as 
the watchword in reference to 
the nryyirda between the 



Greeks and Thracinns by tlio 
marriage, in ancient Umea, of 
TcreuB, king-of tbe Thracians, 
nith Procng the dnughtw of 
Rindlon, king of Athena. 
■rvYY<v'<r4ai, 2. aor. inf. of 

irvf-yiv--/it, 4s, adj. [ftir 

yty, root of ylyriiftai, " to l>e 
born "] (" Bom with " others; 
hence) Qf lAe tama ilock or 
familg. — Aa Subat.: 011^- 
viviH, iar, m. plur. JpiMOua, 
tintfblk, 2, 31; see avy 
ylytia. 

wf-ylifnfMi, t. trvf 
yiri^iiiuu, 2, aor. rvf-^yir- 
i/itir, v. mid. [for iruv- 
ylyrofiai ; fr. air, " with "; 
yiyyo/iai, " to be "] 1. 2\) 6« 
with, — 2. To have a» inter' 
viae tcitk, to maeCj — at 2, 19; 
5, 16 folld. bj Dat. of person, 

WfuSXiaii, 1. aor. inf. of 

inr/KSXimt, aoa, w, P. 
1. aor. oF viryKoKdv. 

wy-nS^ktit ~KiiX», f. wy- 

KclA^ffit, p. n/y-tiiK\iiiai, 1. aor. 
owtnaAd™, Y. a. [for <nir- 
irdJi/u ; fr. air, " together "; 
KiAJ«, "to call"] To oali 
together, amembls. 
mry-rilTBaiMSivnljii.f. auy- 

K&TaaKfSiryviLi ; fr. air, " at 



VOCABULARY. 



KaTtirKfi5i!S,)air, Ibpoar over 
om'i iilf at the lame iimei 
— at 8, 83 reference is mads 
to the Thracian custom of 
persons nt a caronial pooring 
over tb^r gnrments snch of 
the wine at remained after 
they had drunk sufficieutlj. 

miYK&TtipYJlKi'STO, 3. pera. 
sing. 1. aor. ind. of avf 

ffvy-K&TipYatoiMUL, f. ^117- 
K&.TtfYavoiiai, p. airfKiTVpy' 
aauai, 1. aor. inry-icnTeipy- 
o<ro^„», y. mid. [for aw- 
ied,Ttfr/a^ofiat ; t^. ffiv, ** tO' 
gether with"; jcdrtpydfo^af, 

plish"] ("To woik out, or 
Bccompliab, t(^tlier irith " 
another ; henee) To help, 
aid, in ohtaaung. 



inf. of cnryhfiripyd^o. 

wf K&TfiriHS&irSTo, 3. peri, 
eing. 1, aor. ind. mid. of 

irvY-K€t|iiaLi f. ffvf'Ktlffofiot, 
V. toid. [for oir-Ktiiiai ; fr. 
ail', "tocher"; KiTfiai, "to 
lie or he laid"] ("To lie, or 
be laid, together"! hence) 2b 
is agreed upon. 

wyn(|MVB, ur; see iruy- 



With Art. : I^ things agrtei 
upon; the term of mt agree- 

rvv-iiXiUt, f. aay-KKflint, 
. a. [rac rTw-KAffHi fr. intv, 

together "1 K\tlii, "to 
Bhnt"] lb tint togtthtr, to 
clois, to iktit dote. 

Zv^wint, Xas, m. Sgennet- 

; a goTernor of Silicia. 

<niX-Xafiipdv«i, f. au\- 
\^0(iai, p. aovtiklt^a, 2. aor, 
au>i-iA.S|8<ic, T. a. [for ffw 
Ao^^oiw ; fr. air, in " ang- 
mentatira" force; An/iScIm, 
" to take" (" To take thorough' 
I;"; hence) To lay hold 
of, leize, etc.— Pass. ; <r«iX- 
Xa|ipt(VD|iuu, p. iriv-il\T)/i|iuu, 
plnperf. avr-iiKitmitiv, f. avK- 

nhXtY(!n', Attic for 
Ktythiaar, 3. pers. p1i 
■or. opt. para, of <ni\Kiy». 

ffvX-Xrytt, f. av\-Kii,ti, p. 



'-tlK-X 



1. s< 



Hr-ikm 



.. _. - --. X^w; fr. irfi 
" together " ; X^tv, " t 
gather"] 1. 2b jo^Aer (0 
gether, eollect, astimble. — 2. 
Mid. : <rvX-WYopiiiu, f. atiK- 
Kiioiiv. 1. aor. aiv-t\tilljivy. 
To gather together, collect, 
attemhle, as one's oirn eBpecial 
act. — 3. Pass. : fTvX-X Jy<'I'^<"> 
p. a!it-il\tyiuii and a«\ 
K4ktyp.a,, 1. aor. ir5v-tK(x97ii . 
2, aor. ai,y.iKiyny, 2. fut, 
iriiK'Myiiaeiuu, Tote gathered 



VOCABULARY. 



261 



togeUier; to he eolUctei or 

miXUJot, diTa, sr, P. 1. 

nor. of TuWiyia. 

cniXXti^ovru, 3. pen. 
sing-. 1. fnt. ind. pasa. of m\- 

SoTidiaa, p. in>ii-0t$o^9TiKa, 
V. n, [for (riir-$inielii ; fr. ffir, 
" together " ; jSmjefaF, " to 
nld"] ("To aid together"; 
lionce) To render JaM aid, to 
Join in ffieing aid. 

irv|i-PouXiu», F. irvn-B<iv\- 
tita, p. mii-B'&eikfvKit, 1. 
aor. avi>-tfiai\tv<ia, v. D.and a. 
[for iTur-^v\eia ; &■ <r6r, 
"with"; flouAtiiui, "to conn- 
Bel"J ("To connael with" 
auot£er; bence) I. Neut, : To 
give advice or eoumel ; to ad. 
vite, eoimnli—at 4, 24 the 
Sabject of avixB'i'^titir is 
not eipreaaed, aa it is the same 
AH that of the leading verb of 
the clause, tipii.~-2. Act.: Zb 
adviae, coungelt or rATomfneJic^ 
a thiug, 

<™(iH''X-l»i '<". ''■ [oTfwfiX- 
o;iai, '• to fight nlong with " a 
perBon] ("A. fighting along 
with" a person; heuce) An 
alliftime. 

cni>ii&x-<M. "v. adj. [itum- 
liix-onat, "to bo an allj"] 
Allied, confiderate, auxili- 
ary; Jigliting tagelhsT toith 
one 01' on oae't tide. — As 
Snbat. : ini)i|iax<>ti o", !»> 



An ally, eonfederale ;— Plnr. ; 

vt^|ifrairx«v, 2. aor. inf. 
of (TDfiiifjixa. 

ffV|l-|l«T*X", f. TBH-fltTB- 

TX'f'"". 2. aor. irwf.-^fT^irxi*', 
». n. [for ffw-fitT^X" i fr. 
" ■ '" " f«Wx*> " to 

another; 

hence) With Gen. of thing : 
To take pari in [g IIZ, Obi. 
2], 

i7V|i-|i(yvviii (or (rvji-fii^- 
ria), f. (Tu^-^IJai, p. ou^V- 
fiixa. 1- nor. (™y-(f.(Jtt, v. n. 
[for nr-filyvviu ; fr. ffiv, 
"with"; lityyv/ti, "to mil"] 
("To mix with"; hence) 
With Itat. r§ 103] ; cf. Primer, 
§ 106, a : To effect a junction 

imy.y.{,\at, aea, or, P. 1. ttor. 
of trvp.filyvuiii. 

ir>if.tii.fa.\ov, iinperf. ind. 
of trv^Ttap^x"- 

<rvp,irSp(irxcn', Z. aor. iDll. 

avf^-iripixm, f. irufi-aifp/fig, 
2. aor. Bu/i-ripirxoy, T. a. 
[for ouu-ifipfX" ! fr. ff'ii'', 
"with"; irdpix*! "toaffijrd"] 
(" To afford with " another ; 
hence) To eonlribule in coat- 
ing to, ov procurinff for ; — at 
4, 19 the editions vary Ijetneea 
nvnTtapuxt Bndiru/iTa/)/ex«. 

irif.-'Kit, raira, ■^ar, adj. 
[for eiv-ras; ft. ai', "to- 
gether"; irSi, "all"] ("All 



26s 



VOCABULARY. 



tineUMT "; hence) Sing. : Tht 
wkole, tht tBhoh of I 8, 26. 
rvfinviit, f^. gen. wng. 

mf,-wtf.tm, f. auii-rlnifm, 
1. ear. crBr-firf/iita, t. a. [for 
arr-riiau; ft. aor, "bigether 
with "; Tiiaa, " to Bend "] 1. 
With Dat, of pe«on : lb teiti 
toaalhtr niti, to dttpatch 
aUn^ mili; 2. S.—$. AloBei 
Zb *eiui, or detpatch, at lie 
lamt time! 7, 5G. 

w|i-*tp<CTvvx''''^ V. n. [for 

Wr-rffprTvy^Jbw ; St. tnai, " at 

" to Ml in with'"] With JHt.' 
of penon : Ta /all in with > 
perniQ af the tam» time, 
m^'wpafflx, 1. Bor. inf. of 

■rvii-wp^innt (Attio <rv|ii- 
irpiTTw), f. cru/i-irpi{oi, 1. Bor. 
avr-irpa^a, V. 8. and n. [for 
ffu¥'rpdffiTtff ; fi', truyt ** witb '*; 
irpirrc™, "to do"] ("To do 
with" n person; bence] 1. 
Act. : With Ace. of thint ind 
Dat. of pfTBOa : To help, or 
assist, a peraon, etc., in pro- 
curing, or negotiating, come- 
tliin^; i, 13.— Z. Neut. : To 
co-operate; to tend aid or 

■rvp-iraoOvii joficu-TpoSi pi' 
oS|uit, f. avii'wpa9vu'li'rei«ii, 
T- mid. [for evr-rpoOviiioiuu ; 
fr. aiy, "together with"; 
■^peflvfitttiuoi, " to be desirons"] 
C'Ta be deairons with" 



another; hence) 1. Witli Ob. 
jectiTe elinie: To Join i» the 
dtiire, or hate anoint detire, 
that, etc. I (o unite teabutlg 
in the detire, or endeavour, 
thatj 8, M;— sa sIh), with 
cltrnae introdnced br Smrt, 
1, 6.— S. With Ace of thing : 
To Join tealotutg in pro- 
meting; 2, 6, where it ia 
foUd. bj ace. Tovra, 

av|urpaK|iqf(Cl, P. 1. aor. 
inyiirpa0vfi/o;uai. 
«v|MrpoM>ii)0«Io<«i, contr. 
f. prea. of iruiiwpoSvitioiMi. 
VMfMptKp,Tfiifiiai, 1. aor. 
inf. of iru^itpaeviiiepai, 

rvfx-^ipit, f. avr-aiem, p. 
vvT-irlivox», r. a. and n. [pC 
avr-^pu • fr, irir, " toge- 
ther",' ^ipw, "to bring, to 
bear'T 1. Act,: With Ace. of 
thing and Dat. of person : Th 
hear something Jointly with 
another; to bear, iiiffit; or 
endure something with aO' 
other ; 6, 20.-2. Neut. : a. 
To ie ofvie; to he ueefltlor 
profitable ; to be proper or 
tjmidient ; ie he leniceable. 
— b. To ie aaili^le or adapt- 
ed) 8, 37.— C. Impera. inf. 
fQt. : avvaimiv, Thai it trill 
be lemiceabU, that il wiU 
contribula ; 8,4, where it is 
folld. by_iir(c. Ace 

iriip.^pBi', Dvm, Bv, P. prea. 
of av/i'ipipta, as ndj. : Vieful, 
filliag, adoaulageovi, exped- 
ient f — at 7, ii}.,,v*l^f^P''i' a 



VOCABULAHV. 



?redicat«d of the SiibebiatiTal 
uf. kTotouev. 

vi!pi-^|u. 2. nor. ffSv-^^iiti, 
T. a. [for air-ipTini ; fr. iriy, 
" togetlier with "; f^ftt, 
jgj "1 {" To say togethBr 
with ''~ tmothcr; hsnce) 2h 
anent to, coneede,graiit, aUoie 
B thing; 2,26. 

triv, prep, with dst. only 
1. With ; iogether or along 
Kiih:—iiiit ToTi 6te7t, ' 
gether mth tJa godt, i. t 
w^t (u the godt, 1, S9 
DO. 3 bebw: — for of 
alfT0, fee 1. i, no. 7, a.— S. Zn 
confwxion, or Eot^nciioa, 
Kith; in common ailA. — 3. 
With Hcceraory notion of help, 
tic. : With the lieip, aid, or 
hlaiii'ag of; bg thefavovr cfi 
— rby Ti)Tt 0tati, uith the help 
of the gods, 2, 84 j gee, rUo, 

ffiJv-oSpaftu, f. ffeii'nB(Jo(o-«, 
p. aSif-iiBpoiKo, T. a. [ffi^, 
" tc^ethfir" J i£pol(u, "to 
collect"] lb collaet together. 

<riii'«W'in«n(i'),S.per8. plw. 
1. aor. F>nbj. of ■ruriuv^u. 

<rvv-«iv^ -oiyu, f. irSy- 

[a&, in " etroiigthening " 
force J aivia,\n force of "to 
Rcqniesce "] L With Inf. : To 
acgaieiBe in doing', elv. ; to 
coneent io do, etc. — 9. With 
Ace. of thing and Dat. of per- 
son : To grant, or concede, a 
Ih'mg to n person. 



T. aiv-uioKoveiila, p. aSr- 
yjKoKov^Ku, 1. aor. avv^Ko\- 
oiftjoa, T. n. {air, "together"; 
(LxoXauS^ "to foUow"] 
(" To follow together"; hence) 
With Dat. [§ 103] : To ac- 
eompang. 

oSiv-oXltw, 1. aor. aSr- 
iKira, T. a. [^oiy, "together"; 
iXIfw, " to eollecfc "] 1, Act. : 
To collect, or bring, together; 
to atecmile. — 2. Paes. : ovr- 
iiXilo^i, p. aur-ii\iirniu, 1. 
aor. avr-v>^laeiir, ("To be col- 
lected, or brought, ti^ther "; 
hence) To corae together, to 
be aeiemiled, to aeaemble. ' 

■Tvv&vaTp&fat, 1, aor. inf. 
of trvfAvairpAffffv* 

avy-i.va,'Wf&iniit{h'A\ctrb'- 
iiyaTp^TTu), f. tr^V'irawpi^it, 
1. nor. ain-ivi-wfoia, v. a. 
[aini, " together witi "; iwi- 
wpiaau, "to exact"] ("To 
eiBct together with" auotherj 
hence) To join la exacting, 

awixlirni, 3. pers. sing. 2. 
■or, ind. of avrSriariiiu. 

irilv-ivIiFTi]pii, f. ir6r-&ya^ 
ar^eat, p. oar'HtiimiKa,!, aor. 

"t<^ther"| iviffiiiin, (act.) 
"tomalietoBtiindup"; (neut.} 
"toatandnp"] 1. Act.! Prea., 
imperr.,l.fut.,BDdl.aar.: To 
mate to tiand up, or io caate 
rite up together. — 2. Neat. 
Perf., plup., and 8- aor. i I^ 



VOCABULARY. 



triivarr^iCOiitr. B. pen. slag. 
-arrm, t. aSv- 



avf.fiyr 






"itrengtheniBK" force; ilrr- 
i£»,"lo meet"] With Dat. i 
3b maet, meet with, fall in 
with. 

<r{ir-X«aXa)iP&rM, f. vSv- 
■iroA4if>i>ftw, V. a. [inli', "to- 
gether with"j kwB^aii^iiit, 
"to woeiye"] f"To receire 
tf^ther witli anotberi 
baice) To rtaeive at the aama 
Hint or at ones. 

mv-Blfi^olm, f. mir-ltlt- 
fiiiaaiuu, p. n,-tiiBi01'i', 2. 

gather with "; Sio^odw, " t« 
cro«a "] To crou over together 
■ vjith others, etc. ; to crate 
ovef IB their, eln., company. 

■nirSI&piit, aa-a, de, P. 2. 
nor. of irvvSruaalvu. 

mviptifum'TaAiS. perB. plur. 
fuL ioa. o( aurrpixa. 

irijv(p«i|tn, contr. 3, pers. 
sing', imperf, ind. . of irvn- 
Ba-nSia. 

i7«wpinJ)iiti„(,), 3. pers. 



'ith"; 



ilnlrra, "to fall 



'i bence, with b 
notion of violence, " to rus£ 
into "] To ruth into, or is- 
tide, together with di at tht 
tame tine with ;— at 1, IS 
Btrengthened by follg. fir c 



Dat. 



*,!.«i 



ling. 1. aor. 



id. of iTBiifiov. 



v^tiSt'vu, inf. of Hnita. 

ffVr-uv-riim^ 2. aor. trui'- 

ii^hriaoy, y n. fair, "toge- 



togetherwith"i inrirv, "to 
quaff"] ("To quaff togBthar 
■■■■"■ " another ; hence) To 
quagiag, to drain a 
!., together with an- 

o^WXifo, 1. aor. iod. of 

oinitwtar, 2, aor. iod. of 

aSiv-tfipxaiuu, f. irSr- 
t(e\tieo,iai, v. n. [inff, "to. 
gether with"; i(ipxaixiu, "U> 
come out"] With Dat. of 
>n I To come out iogather 
.oral the tame tints with, 

iv-fraiWu -inuiw, f, 

[ffic, in "strengthening" 
I ; Irairiu, " to approve^"] 
With Ace. of thing ; To ap- 
provt ; io comeat, or agree, 
to ! io Join in approving, 

irSriin\L'lfiL, 1. hot. inil. of 

iriji^irnr6ai, pres. inf. of 
irSytttnai. 
tr^ttjfvcw, contr. 3, pers. 



VOCABULARY. 



265 



pinr. imperf. iad. ataSn 
*«i 9, 36, 

a'6rtii%aii4uim, 2. aor. inf. 
at ir[iyi^iwiinu% ; eee iipi-wanai. 

ffSc-AroiMi, imperf. avy 
tiwifi^v, Z. aor. ^v-tirwiitTii , 
T. mid. [•rif, "together with"; 
^ro^Bi, "to follow"] With 
Dat [§ 108] : lb/allow to- 
ffether mUk or along with; to 
acBOmpann. 

<rijv~«rd(i)^jii, r, a. [irir, 
"at the same time"; it- 
itiyv/H, " to swear beMdes or in 
addition"] To Jiirtier smear 
at the tame time ; — at 6, IB 
foUd. by Objective claase ii-t\Si 

o^V'/pxapAi, f. Bin 
aaiiBi, p. avr-iki\via, Z. 
iriv-rlxBor, V. mid. [eric, 
gether"; IpX"!^". "to come"] 
To coma or meet together i to 

vCvt(n(fvatd)iit)v, imperf. 
iud. mid. of mnrif mif ^s. 

pcrf. pass, of iruf'ic(i'ilCv> 

oiiraoTqiuit, via,is, P. perf. 
of aveiffTTj^it. 

trCvforpaivviijiiiiv, imperf. 
ind. oi exMTTpariiiiiiai. 

rlv-t^iwaficx, imperf. ain- 
t^iiTiiiTjr, 2. nor. avi'-t<^(rit6' 
Uriv, V. mid. [irii', "together 
with"; iipivonai, "to follow 
after"] ("To follow after to- 
gether with " anotber ; hence) 
TofollatB afler, or behind,' at 
fie tame time ; 4^ 6. 



oSWi^y, 2. aor. iad. of 
<rti»-fX«. t- ffiii-rt*!, 2, aor. 

fl-ur-fffxni', T. a. [»tlc, "to- 
gether"; tx", "to have or 
bold "] {" To hold together "1 
hence) Of soldiers, ele. : 3b 
ieep togelktr, to ieep Jh>Bt 
dispersing ; 2, 8. 

vvr-i^liiai, f. avr-tia6iiaa- 
fiai, 1. aor. viir-^a'di)!', v. mid. 
[ait, " together with"; i}Bo;uu, 
" t« be pleased, to rejoice"] 
{" To bo pleased, or rgoice, 
together with" another; 
hence) 1. With Dnt., and 
folld. b; clauiB introduced by 
Brt: To offer oongralulatioiis 
to a person that; to eongrainl- 
ate a person thai he is, eto,, or 
upon being, etc. ; 8, 1. — 3. 
Alone : 211 offer eongratula- 

irBniicaXav^irii, 1. aor. ind. 

miviiXSov, 2. aor. ind, of 

trirj^la^am, 3. perl, 
plar. I. nor. iud, pass, of 

(riivi]ir6T|trdfUvat, i)> oc, P. 
fut. offfffi-^BoMai. 

irCv9T|-|j.», fidTot, n. [any- 
Tieijiu, in mid, " to agree up- 
on "; through yerteil root 
(nn*i] ("That which ia agreed 
upon " ; hence) A viatehteord. 

aiyXn, 3. |Kn^ eing, imperf. 
iud. oi avviiiiti. 

"'-Ii||M (imperf, avy-liiy 



266 



VOCABULARY. 



una crC»-f.i»), t <rS^-*™, p. 
ait-tlKii, 1. nor. triSv-^No, t. a. 
(Vi/v, "tofcether"; Iijjii, "to 
send"] ("To lend together; 
to bring, or eet, together "( 
Lence, " to perceiTe"; heooe) 
With Ace. of thing : To hn- 
derttand a person'* laagiuge, 
etc., 6, 8. 

irOi^toTniii, f. ini-ffT^o-B, p, 
(UU) rf,.to,«.^ 1. .m. rt.- 
itrriisa, 2. aoT. irvr-ivrrir, T. 
a. and D. Qirilr, "together"; 
IiTTii/ii, (act.) "to make, or 
caaae, to«tand"j (neat.) "to 
Btand"] 1. Act.! In pree., 
imparf., 1. fat., 1. aor. ; (" To 
make to itand together"; 
heace) 3b inlroduee friends. 
—2, Heot,; In perf., plaperf,, 
2. aor. ; {" To Bland togBther"; 
heoce) a. Of sereral penoiu: 
To iland, or keep, togtlher; 
to he /brmtd t» a ioify.— h. 
Jb rt-fann in order of battle, 
to rally. — 3. Pa«8. ; rSiy- 
(orllpii, p. aSr-itriiixai, 1. 
aor. nSn-taT&ttiv ±^ no, 2. 

iriv-otXa. (perf. ind. of ob- 
Bol. irui''(iSa>, naed at a prea.), 
inf. glf-nSiyai, v. n. [air, 
"with"; oBo, "to know"] 
("To know with" onrfe self; 
hence) 1. With Dat. of reflex- 
iro pron., and folld. b; park- 
in concord with Subject to be 
supplied : To ha eoateioat to, 
or in, om'» »ejf, etc., o/ doing, 
ela,, or thai I, etc., am, etc. ; 
6, 11.-2- With Dat. of per- 



■on, and foIId. bj claow intro- 
dnced by <> : ("To know 
with" a person "if"t '. «.) 
To iHon ai roiU at Ulotber 
person, ahalier ; G, 18. 
vivoloiiv, fat. inf. of m^ 

crGv-op>XoY jtt .-OfLoXaYA, f. 
trvr-oiuikoyiiirv, 1. aor. irvr- 
ttuo^^iyl^'h V. a. and n. [odr, 
in " strengthening " force ; 
iltoKnytiii, in force of "to 
ngres to" a thing] 1. Act: 
With Ace. of thing ; To agree 
to, anent io, eoitfeti, own, 
acknotttledgt. — S.ITcat.: With 
Dat. of penOQ : To lay tie 
tame iMiig at a person ; to 
agree ailh a person in what 
be says ; 5, 10. 

fruvrlOrriu, 3. pen, sing, 
pres. mid. of owtIStj^i. 

ovr-rtfiip.i, f. aur-Biiira, p. 
ffur-iiBtiica, T. a. leiv, "to- 
gether"; rCBtifu, "to put'"] 
1. Act.: To jmttogeHter.—S. 



Mid.: 



1. I 



fiiiojv, {" To pat together for 
one's self"; bcQce) With Dat. 
of person [% 103] : To make 
an agreement, or compact, 
aii/i a person; to tellle, or 
arrange, with a person ; — at 

1, SB foUd. bj Inf. ■ 
«w-Tpfx", f. Bvr-Spiftev- 

l^a,, Bometiinea ffw.flp.'Jo/iar, 

2. aor. aSr-itpHtior, v. a. [^ait, 
" together"; tpix". " to run "] 
To ran together. ;n^. 



VOCABULARY. 



267 



[vtr, "with") tafX'i'^, "(' 
fiappon'n " To happen with " 
bencfl) With Dat. of persoi 
[S 103] : Tafall m with, meat 

iiinafXi\&yti, coDtr. B. pera. 
ring, imperf. ind. of evyo/io- 

Iv^, u. f. %ria,- a 
country of Agift. 

awnttvUmit, 2. pen. plor. 
ptea. imperat. mid. of irimKtu- 
&C«; 3,6. 

■rv-o-KiuiCuif- iru-D-Ktuairu, 

<nir-rKiuditi ; fr. oif, "to- 
gether "; iritudCci, " to pre- 
pare or make ready"] ("To 
prepare, or make ready, by 
patting together "; hence) 1. 
Act : To pact: «p haggage. — 
2. Mid.! ov-tncruotapu, 1. 
aor. aSu-cCKiiiSadiiitr, p. pass. 

Ibpacb vp one"! own laggage, 
to pack up, 

irvatiit, iuro, iy, F. 2. aor. 

irv-OTpaTnio|iiu,f. cru-crrpqT- 

a&t^7)p, V. mid, [for ffti'-iTTpoT- 
.iofioij fr. o-i*, "with"i 
fftpartianaif ** to tflke the 
field"] ("To take the field 
with " othem ; honoe) I. 



Alone : To 30'm is takui^ Iha 
field : tiyjom, or tltara tn, « 

expedition. — S. With Dab of 

person [§ 103] : To tate the 
field ttdth a person ; to join, or 

ehare in, an expedition milk 

ovorpiSiTdStrcurtu, 1. aor, 
inf. mid. oC o'virrfaTiiit. 

iTVffTpSiTCucraLrTO, 3. pen. 

plnr. fat. opt. mid. of ru. 



o^KXii, 8. pers. (ing. 2. aor. 
aabj. paas. of mpiKXit. 

<r^<iXXw, f. crfijUu, p. f. 
•rfa\Ka, v. a. ("To make to 
fail "; hence) 1. Act. : lb mi.- 
leadi to biMa or foil. — 3. 
Pass.: ir^uXD)iAi, p. ta^iiX- 
^tti, 1, aor. (only in a late 
writer) is^^B-nr, S. aor. 
ia^aXnr, 2, fat. eipoKiiaonai, 
To err, go wroy^, commit a 

a^is, ace. plor. of 2. oC. 

tr^it. nom, plnr. of Z. aZ, 

m^trSdr-i], tji, f.: 1. ,f( «2ifly. 
~2. A bullet from a alicg. 

if+Mv),dat.plnr.of2. «F. 

irx-<Gii>', adi. [tx"' "to 
have or hot J," throneh ' root 
— found in 2. aor, t-irx-iir] 



{"By a haTing rw holding''; 
hence) 1. Ifear.~~2. ^earlg, 
mvch about, moellg, etc. 
ayfiv, 2. nor, inf. of^ju. 

(TX-ft-MoS, ItAiB, lT\t0V, 

i^j' t'^X"! " to hold," thrODgh 



268 



VOCABULARY. 



a root tfx found in 2. aor. 
l-o-X-H t" Able to liold oat 
or bear ; aaflincbiag "j hence, 
in n bad sense, of penoaa, 
" urael, mereileBS "j hence) Of 
things : Cruel, ihooHtw, ab- 
ominalU. 

rXoX-olu, f. ffx^^^ilo■l^, p. 

*'lei«Dre"l Jb is of leiture; 
to hats Uxsvreor ipara time; 
to haee nolMug to do. 

in<-[4«, f. trArttf p. iriffuKa, 
1. aor. Intra, v. a. [iru-i, 
"«iife"] 1, Act.1 ft. lb mats 
nife; to tavs, delieer, etc. — 
b. 2b j«y »a/e, p™«*rM.— 2. 
Pass.: ini-t<>l'A^ p. aiiffafiai, 
plnp. iateiaia]v, \. aor. /mi' 
h)r, 1. fut. iTBiAiirD/uii, I^ is 
iooBii or prwwTBd ; — at 7, 56 
aiamirrai has the nent. nom. 
ploT. (ravra) as Subject 
[% S2, a]. — 3. Hld.i crd- 
[e|iat, f. ir&aaiiai, 1. nor. 
iirua&in,r. To tana on^t lelfi 
to get to or reaeh a plaea of 
tafeisi to get off tafeljf. 

trSiv, nent. ace. eing. of 
Bis ; 6, 32. 

iruoi, a, or, adj. £'a/'«, in 

trA%, a&r, defect, adj. fin 
good authors fonnd onl; in 

neut. Bcc. sing. aSit ; m. nnd f. 
□om. and ace. plar. aai) Safe, 



[irif^pvf, cn^pav-oi, " sonnd 
JQ mind"] To he found of 
mind ; to be discreet or prtid- 

tng^pov^a, contr. 2. pon. 
plur. pres. anhj. of au^parim. 

Attic trti^poe'ia, p. atam^pAv' 
iKO, V. a. [ai^pav, adppo>i-ot, 
•' eoand in mind"] (" To mate 
•rii<tif/»w "; hence) Act. : To 
iriag a person to iit eetuet. 

ait^fovuf.t¥, contr. 1. pen. 
pinr. pres. Bobj. of ev^poyiu. 

plnr. of 8J«;— at 3, 47 with 
Tiilf (noni.) Buppl; iarlt 

TdX-avTOr, irroa, n. (" That 
which beara or camea "; hence, 
" a halanco " of a paic of 
■cales; henco) A Keight of 
monej ; a taleat, worth 
21Si. 16>. of English mone; 
[root ToX, alcin to Sans, root 
TCL, "to bear"; whenos also 
Lat, tol-Ui\. 

ToXXa = Ti KAAo. 

-riiw, .01 Attic cot, f. [for 
riy-ea; Ir. toy, root of tia- 
au, "to arraDga'n ("An ar- 
rang-ing "j hence) Of soldiers : 
L A draaing up m order ; 
lAa order or diipoiition of an 
army, — 3. Order, Uae,ranlc. 
— S. Satite-array, order of 
battle. — 4. A poll, or place, 
in the line of an army. — 5. A 
company or body qf ittfaalrj. 



VOCABULARY. 



269 



coDiiaUng generally of 128 

Tairit, fSoi, f. A carpet. 

riiriri (Attic -r^mt), f. 
TifoB, p. Tirixv, 1. «or. (rafa, 
T.a.[ioTTdy-aiti lr.rootT«Y] 
1. Act. : ft, To atmiHra or wt 
IH (Wbt.— li. Of soldiers : Ta 
draw up in Una or in order of 
baitle. — 0. To pott, itation. — 
d. To order, command, etc. — 
•. To appoint. — S.Mid,: tiv' 
<ra|iu (Attic T^TTopiSi), f. 
rHeiiai, 1. nor. iToii/iiiy, To 
gfation on^i telf, to take oJie'e 
pott or atand. — 3. Pau. : 
Tii<nro|L(LL (Attio Ti£Tra|&ai), 
" p. tiraynai, J. aor. irix^", 
t. raxHaoiuu [akin to SanR, 
root TAEsn, in force of " to 
prepare, fomj "]. 

TdTni ; sec Tieati. 

Tavr', before a. aoft vowel 
for riCta. 

1. Tavra, nom. and ace. 
neat. plar. of olrar. 

2. raiinit, bj ccaiie far rit 



of rax*'. " qniok "] QuieJcl^ 
apeedily, g^ Comp. : SSirir^ 
ay J Snp. ! TctxioTB •.—-lis tSx- 
ivTo, aa tpeedUv at poaiible, 
1, 22; 2, 8; 6, 87i— /itl 
T&x"i'<<> (vAcn no*^ apeedily ; 
i.e.) IH coon <m ever, 2, 6; 
for !ri Tax<^Ta, bm 2. Sri, 
no. 2, c 

»«'!/■'■ SW Comp.: rnx-HW; 
Snp. : tJx-"'''''"- 

rf, conj. And: — r^ . . , rf 
(«aO, iott . . . onj [like 
■'■' que, nkin to Sam. oAo, 



.nd''],- 



of TtSyti!, 









a." 

Ta^, fern. dat. 1 






ig. of 



T&xiirro (before a eoft tovcI 
rdxi^) Moat quiatli/ or 
Bpeedilyi see rax^. 

Tlix"!''^! Ii "''1 BiiP' Bdj. 
Quickeat ; see rSxi't. — Ad- 
verbial eipreesioD : T^r Tix" 
fiTTqi' (la. iiiy), the quicteat 
imy, i. e. moat gviailt/, v/ith 
allapeed; 1,11. 

•T&ffi, Hdr. [adrerblal neat. 



TAKKivM, perf. inf. of »ia. 

T»9B|i^TO«, If, oc, p. perf. 
pasfl, in mid. force of fluwj — 
at 8, 21 Ttev^iyot (Tq is 3. 
perg. ung. perf. opt. mid. of 
Bia. 

TaSupaicuriUrK, q, ev, F, 
perf. puEs. of £wfidiEl^a. 

TILX-i tv, f. Tfixli, p. T«T( tx- 

lK«,v. a. [T.rx-«, "a wal!"] 
("To construct, or bnild, a 
wall"; hence, "to build" 
generally ; Leoce) To wall, to 
fortify. — PasB. : T(ix-lt(>|i.at, 



T'ix'"! 



or. iTt 



J, n.: 1. A 

leall. — S. A vailed tovin.—i. 
A cattle, forlreaa [ace to 
some, akia to Snns. root 
TAEBH, " to prepare or form," 



270 



VOCABULAIiV. 



nnd to, ''tbe tiling prepared 
or formed"; — rcc. to othere, 
flkin ia Sans, root siH, " to 
smear," nnd bo, " the thing 
■mearcd or plastered "}. 
■nXiir, coDtr. pro. inf. of 

tiXiIto, contr. 8. pen. Aag. 
pres. impentt. of rtKiti. 

ti\tv>., dttt. pliir. of ri\as ; 



tailing . , 

id**, whether in time ocorder; 
—at 3, 39 = in the rear. 
TiXtBT-iiu -«, f. T<A(irr4<r», 

lirijiro, V. n. [TtA<UT-(l, "an 
end"; hence, "death"] To 
comt to ont'M end, to die. 
rA-if -a, f. T(X(V» AtlJc 

^Atg'a, V, a. [^riX-oi, in force 
of "that which is paid "for 
state porposea ; bence] 1. TO 
pay what is doe. — S. To pay, 

tU.-^, tos aui, a. : 1. An 
md.—Z. ("Highest station or 
office"; hence) Plur.: Mag- 
iiiratai, u holding the highest 
BtatioQ or office in a state i 
— Toij oSkoi TiXiiTi, the home 
magiitratei, or at home, i. e. 
at Sparta (1,34), meaning the 
Spartan Ephors j cf., also, 1. i, 
no. e, B. 



extend," throngh root tw] 
("That which is atrelched 
ont or extended"; hence) A 
lioal, or ehalloa, in the sea. 
lianS^in (Attic tJttIIp- 
n), B, num. ni^. plnr. fbur 
[skin to Sans. chatur, 

pasa. of T«xifio. 

TtTp&Jiur-xUlDi, X'*'"'" X'*' 
la, tmm. adj. plar. [t(t 
"four times"; xarm 



adj. piar. [jiTTiip-tt (in comp. 
T*Tp), " torn "; (a) conoecUng 
vowel ; Kiiri-IH ; see Tpu- 
mfrTioi] Jbur Aum^fJ. — As 
Sabst.: TtTp&K^irloi, w, m. 
plnr. Four iuadrid me»,fotr 
hurtired. 

T(rp-S-|j.aip-i[a, lat.f. [t^t- 
lifts (in compodtian ttrp), 
"foar"; (a) connecting yowd; 
irn'o-a, " a. share or portion"] 
(" Bring (bnr aharee or por- 
tions"; hence) A fovifold 
ihare, a fortf old portion. 

TtTp-i-wXoSs, irX3. irXoCf, 
adj. [contr. fr. Tirp-&-r\6os 
for T«Tp.ft-i-X^-»i ; fr. T^TTilptt 
(in composition t«t/j), "four"; 
(a) connecting Towd ; irX( = 
vXi), root of TXij-iu, " to be 
fall"; and irI^-Thir-/ti, "to 
fill "] ('■ rour times fall or 
filled"; hence) ;iH^Id, 



VOCABULARY. 



quadmp U. — AsSabst.: rrrpa- 
irXovv, oS, n. With Art. : Tha 
gvadrvpia, i. e. four times as 
ranch or n fourfold ehnre. 
TtTpwfifros, ij, »r, P. perf. 

pnBB. of TITptriirilU. 

T(TT&pc«, n; uc Tttra&ffs. 

TtTT&pHV, gen. plor. of TtT- 

■tifts. 

TtvSpavto, at, f. T^mMraii- 
ia> ; the naioe of a town and 
district ID HjBitu 

T<vx-ot, tot out, n. [T.*x-wf 
" to moke "] (" That which is 
made "; h«nc^ A vetiel of 
anj IciDd ; a eaait. 

Tcxv-otu, t. Ttxriaa, p, 

cunning "3 To employ art or 
maiiifl^ J fo if«al rrrt^fiU/. 

Tix-y\, "n't t- ['or riK-rn ; 
fr. TdtTB, "to produce," 
throngli root t«i[] ("That 
which produce* "jhancB, "art, 
■kill"; hence) A wi^, manner, 
nniii* whereby anjthing ii 
gained, tie. 

Ton, fidv. ; 1. Jbr a time, 
far a dM>.— 8. Vp to ihi* 
time, kitherio. 

Tg, Tifs, fern. dat. and gen, 
sing, of i. 



T'^piji, toi oui, m, Teretj a 
king of the OdryBce in Hirace. 

1. Ti, neut. noui. und ncc. 
aiag. of 1. Tit; far adrerblal 



2. t(, nent. Don. and ace. 
Bing. of 2, rd. — Uaed adverbi- 
al! j : Wi^t whereforel 

Tip8fi]vof, Sir, m. plor. 
Tin Tibarem; a people of 
PoDloB in AsiH Minor. 

Tl-hi-iii, f. Hiati, p. Tc- 
SciKo, 1. aor. tBixa (foond 
onlj in indicative mood), 2. 
aor. t»r,r, v. B, : 1. Act. : To 
put, place, etc.— 2. Mid.: 
■rl-9t-^uu, 1. Haoiuu, 1. aor. 
ie-itKdiiriy, 2. aor. iSJiair. — As 
miUt. t. t.: With SirAn : a. 
To ttaeJc or pile armi. — b. 
To take lip a position, drain 
tip in order of iatlle, — o. To 
halt tinder arm*. — Pau. : tI~ 
B(-fuu, p. riStintu, 1. aor. 
irievy, I. fnt. Tte^o-ojuu, To 
be put, placed, or let [length- 
ened and Btrengthened from 
root 6t, akin to Sana, root 
DHi, " to put "]. 

Ti|ta(rlvr, hvo!, m. Tima- 
eum ! a native of DardSncuB, 
appointed general is the room 
of Clearchui, who bad been 
treacberouBl J seized and killed 
by 'naaapberaea, bb mentioned 
in Book S, 1, 17 of the Ana- 
baais ; aee ^aptiviii. 

L-ou -B, I. Tlwiiau, p. T«- 
. , ro, 1. Bor. iTiiir)ira, v. n. 
[riji-tf, " honour "] To hold in 
honour, reapeei, or regard ; 
to honour, etc. f— at 3, 28 
supply {Tsffrom preceding irof), 
BB the neater Object of timSi- 



272 



VOCABULARY. 



— FaSI. i T(|i-ao|uu -v|M», p. 
rtttiauua, 1. Ror. {tIh-^v, 1. 

■Ti-f-i, ItJII, f. [tI-«, " to 
honour "1 (■' Tlint whlcti 
boDOarB''; lience) I. Bonovr, 
tifeem, retptct i — ri^^f {rtKa. 
ybr tkt purpoit of honour, Le, 
to do him lionoar, 3, 28. — 2. 
(" A valniuK, or csiimBting, 
the worth of a thioi* "; bence] 
Fries obtuiaed, or paid, for n 
thia;;; proeeedt of a sale, 
«Ia. ; OToniiy leceired for a 
Ihing. 



at- mid. o!riitapitt. 
TifH>p<|<r)>^a,l.peTB. plor 

, aor. aubj. mid. of Tifutpttt, 
tIvo, msM. aeo. ting, o 

ilvit, mso;. nmn. plur. ol 

Tirt, Tlrot, dat. and gen 






ifl. T, 



Tljl^t 



r.iuf.oFTi/idtf. 

prea. pua. of tj>ii{i*. 

i1ji«p-fi* -w, Lj TfjuMfnirw, 
p. TtTlp^fUKatY. a, [T£ju»p'cfr» 
m force of " an areuger "] 
('■ To be H Ti/iufis " for a. 
matter j bence) 1. Act. : 2to 
avaage. — 2. Mid. * Tljiotp- 
Jojtu -aufM,, t. Ti/ivpiicra^i, 
1. Bor. JTi/iupijirS^iir : a. With 
Ace. of peraon : To avenge 
oit^t ie!f, etc, o»f to exact 
vengeaneefrom; foviiitwith 

puniilimeiit, to puniih I 6,7; 
7, 17.— b. With Aoo. of person 
and Oeo. of qatue [§ 117] : 
To asenge oaift lelf, etc., on 

for ; to exaei oengeance from 

for or on aaeount qfi to niHt 
v>Uh punishmetitf or to punitA 

for or on oeoouBi ofi 1, 25 ; 

ilftupi^trovf ah 1. nor. iuf . 
mid. of Tiimfia. 



, . -yii-, Ren. plar, of 1. Tit. 

Tipfpatot (sometimea writ- 
ten Tijpl^ktoi), av, m. Tiribdc- 
Uf (or TVriioEw) ,- the ForeiuD 
soveraor of the Fbasiiini and 
Uesperitte. 

1. Ti«, Ti {Qea. Tiipiis), eu- 
ditio iDdefiiiite pron. : 1. Some, 
any I — >ametimes toUd. by 
Gen. of " Thine Digtribnted " 
[& 112]:— Ti^Jj . . . «' S^, 
lome . . . and oth«ri, 4, 17 ; 
aes 2. i, no. 2. — In adrerlual 
force : -n, In tome degree, 
eomev)kat ; in anv degree. — 
A> Snbat. : a. Maic. i <a) 



-b. Neat.: Someiiingi ang^ 
tiitig. — i. A certain pewon 
or thing ; eome one or otier. 

2. Th, tC (Geu. tIvoi). inter- 
rog. pron. Who? ahal i — tIi 
ifiip, lohat {Had of) tnan, 
6, 4, where (I'tj, the verb of 
the clnuae, iain the opt. mood 
in »□ indirect question : — for 
t( in ndverbi^ i^f^, see 2. tL 



VOCABULARY. 



373 



—A* Salwt. I Who ? wAal 
perion 7 — ahat J ahat thiiiff t 

Titiapherneij it Persian nable. 
Satrap of Curia, whom Cyms 
took with hJT" onder coionr 
of frieudibip, but in reality 
thron^h fear of leaTing bim 
behiod. TiaaapherneB soon 
perceived tJiattbeprepantJons 
made by Cjrua were on too 
lergie a acale for Lis oatcnsible 
porpoae. He tlieratbro fied 
to tLe Fenian court, and gave 
Artaierxee Bncb iafarmation 
as led bim to raise forces to 
reust biB brother, 

TiTpaimtM, f. TfAaia, p. rf- 
Tp*nta, T. a. To toomtd. — Fbm. : 

TlTpdinUipMU, p. TlVpaiflOl, 

plnperf. tTrrfiiaiv, 1. aor. 
iifiiiiiy, 1. f. TfaS^eaiuu, 

1. twaSto, Dom. and aoc. 
neaL pior. of TOtoi^Tot ; — at 
6, 83 ToiaSra ii predicated 
of ri inirtpa ; mpplj iarl as 
copula. 

3. liH^rra, otritv ; IM toi- 

To[-vm, adr. Qtoi, " tiioro- 
fore " ; enclitic wr, used in 
" atrengthening " fbrce] 1. 
Tkerefara, OKordingh/, — 2. 
Indetd, varilg, tnttg. 

Towia'-Sc, raiii-i(, rMir-Si, 
edj. [ToTof, " gncb "; enolitJc 
S>, used in "streoKtheniiig" 
force] Of tucA a iiitd, tori, 
ornaiKre. — AaSnbst.: TOi^Sa, 
n. plnr. Suci iiingt la ttieae. 
Altai. Boek Vlt. 



Towvrot, tamimt, iwtSro 

(Geo. Totoimv, rmairiit, 
raiovTov), dem. pron. : 1. Q^ 
«ue4 kind, nature, or qvaliSyi 
neh. — As Subit. : n. rouvrot, 
on, m. Suei a» one j — Plnr. i 
Saeh persOM; tuoh. — 1(. 
TotavTo, airun, D. plur. £uei 
thingi, mci lite thiagt; — 
bnt at 6, S3 Toiavra ii a prOD. 
— 2. In an iotenaire and bad 
force 1 Bo had, lo.vUe. 

Tott, maic. and fern. dat. 
plur. of 1. i, 

T«x-Bti '", >»■ -^ ^oall of 
a houM or court [fr. mme 
source as Ttix" > whicb, haw> 
ever, ia never used in foT«> 
going meaning; see Ttixot at 

ToXiift, contr. 8. pen. sing. 
prea. ind. of To^fuiH. 

nX^-im -a, f. taXnimi, 
p. TcriiA/iiiiKi, 1. aor. JT jA^tigva, 
V, n. M^/ira, "conwge, 
daring "] (" To have vrfA/ia"] 
hence) WiUi Inf. : To hive tha 
eeurage, or ioMaeu, to do, 
ttc. t to dare, venture, etc., to 

Tii/ai-yA, n&roi, o. [tt^ei- 
■, " to thoab fKHU a bo» "] 
(" That which i» ahot from a 
bow''; hence) An arrow, bolt, 
thafl. 

riwot, Bii, m. A plam. 

■nHTovTov, adv. [adverbial 
nent. of rsff silToi, "mmoch"] 
So nuui, to /or, to *uch » 
d^TM 01 evfm^. ,,,,,,, I ij 



274 



VOCABULARV. 



B jrq, avra (uid 
OB Sab«t. avTor), adj. [a 
■treng^hened (brm of ^ie-n, 
"nmnch"! 1. So maoA, lo 
gnat. — Adverbiil Uat. of 
meunre : By to much ; see 
SrTDi, no. 7, b.— 8. Of time : 
So Io«j,— at 4, 19 Bnpply 
Xpi'" '*iU' rixriivTin'; iee 
xpinr. — S> or nnmbei i So 

rirt, tdr. At that lime, 
(**»,■— at 1, 28 r*r. = the 
time of the FeloponneaiaaWar, 
to which reference wu nude 
in the preceding' aeeljon. 

ToSI*, maBc and nant. gen. 
Biog. of DSc. 

Tavra, neat. nom. and aco. 
ling, of otrot, 

TDVTBv, maic. aoo. aing. of 

tovthvI, maic ace. ling, of 

TovTov, TovTW, maso. and 
nent. gen. ung. and plnr. of i 

TovTovI, maac. gen. ung. of i 

TovTVi maso. and nent. dat. 
^ng. of eSrot. 

TO^THV, gen. ploi*. of dEtoi. 

Tpuvfi^, Sf, m. plnr. Zft* 
Traniptx ,- a Thracian people. 

Tp-6~iri[o, T^fti, f. fprob, 
shortened fr, Ttrp-it-rt^a, i. «. 

TfTp-<t-TfB-ffa = T<T(1-J-T0l- 

mi ft. T<TTJIf-it (in comp. 



rowel; Tvit.'nS'it, "aftjofH 
("A thing with fonr fM"; 
bence) ^ Jbtr-Jtioted tablt ; 
a lahle in generaL 

TpivMra, 3. pera. aing, 2. 
aor. opt. mid. of Tptru. 

TpaXi|Xot, 8u, m. Z%roa/, 

Tpatt, Tpln (Oen. rpiSr, Dat. 
Tpifff), unm. adj. plnr. 2^r««; 
— at 1, 87 snpplj &ytpfs with 
Tpiii [altiQ to Sana, tri, 
"three^'j. 

TpArw, f. tpf^tl, p. T^p»^ 

and ritpaipa, 2. aor. IVpiinr, 
T. a.: 1. Act.! 7b tarm.—S. 
Mid. : Tp^mfiiu, f. Tp/^fioi, 
1. aor. Irpii^ifitir, 2. aor. 
^TfUT^^qr, To turn or bttaie 
oae"! mirt etc. ; 1, 18. 

Tp^^ivTO, 3. pere. plnr. 
pres. opt. peas, of rfiipti. 

Tpi^, {. Bpi^n, p. T^po^ 
- 1. 2b nioiBioiii, tnppori, 



Tp^oj f. Sfi^Eo Oat^) and 
iSfuv/ioi, 3. aor. Hpiniir,r. n. 



Tp<-5 



-•fl- 



indecl. Thiriy [rptii 
" tbree " i (a) cOnuecung' 
vowel; Ko^-rp, see nrT^itav- 
rn ; and ao, literallir, ** pn- 
vided with three tens "]. 
TpKrirr-fip-j^,,^ £ [fcr 



VOCABULARY. 



rptoKirT-ip-et ; fr. Tp!SKim~a, 
"thirty"! tp,TOotor lp-4aait, 
"torow"]{" A thirtj-rowed" 
Tesseli i.e.) A veiiel with 
thirty roaeri or oar«; a 
thirty-oared thip, 

Tpt-a-KJcn-oi, ai, a, num. 
ordmal sdj. plnr. Tire» &»»• 
dred;^it 1, 27 Hnpplj rpi- 

IJpBtf with TpWKOiriKC [TptTt, 

rpi-Sf, "three"; (a) connect- 
ing vowel ; nJiri-oi ii proluhly 
fr. Sbdb. gali, " counting of 
hnndredg," with Greek plnr. 
suffix m, etc. (cf. Bans, pail- 
lAafott, "flveliandred"), and 
■0, literallj, "conugting of 
three hundreds "]. 

Tpt-.ip-i|S, i., adj. [for 
rfi-tp-itt ; fr. rptit, vptSv, 
" three *'; tf, root of tj>-iaait, 
"to row"] ("Three-rowed," 
i. e. fitted with three benchn 
for rowers. — As Snbat.) Tpl- 
l}pi]«, (Of our, f. A galley, or 
veiiel, with three heHchei of 
roaert or ianki of oart ; a 

tpvwX-iatxn, avio, iaitiv, 
adj. [wplTA-oCi, "threefold"] 
{"Pertaining to TpiTAoBj''; 
hence) Of a body of troopa : 
ThnQt at great oi at numtr- 
Otti ! three timet at large; 
4,21. 

Tpl-TOW, WMV, B.^. [Tp.r», 

■rpi-ar, " three ; *ait, " a 
ibot "] Mating, or ml&, three 
feet, — AaSnbgt.iTBuirovi,»fc« 
(sc.TpiTiia,"aUbW),tA 



liVpCoi, "ten thoDiand"] Thrice 
ten thoiuandi thirty thoU' 

TpX-xot»lK-o*,oy, adj. [Tptri, 
■rpi'Sv, "three"; xolvil, xolvU- 
01, " a chcenii," b Greek dry 
measnre containing aboat "a 
quart" English] (" Pertrdciug 
to three chcenTces"; hence) 
Coiiiaiai»g three chaiiiBei .- — 
Tpixoffinoj SpTsii a three- 
chanix l^af, i. e. a loaf made 
from three ch(BiiIces,orqnarti, 
of Soar J a three-qDartem loaf, 
3,38. 

Tpols, at, f. =Tp^Ti see 

Tpdwauv, ou ; see Tpmrnior. 
Tpor-uDf, aln, Biay, adj. 

Spoir-'fi, " a root, defeat " of 
B enemj] Qf, tjr pertaining 
to, a rout or defeat. — Hi 
Subst. : Tfinaun/ (in old 
Attic Tp<miIov), oil, D. (" A 
thing pertaintDg to a rant"; 
i. a.) A trophy, or tnoimmetU 
of an enemy'i defiat. 

Tp^T-oi, oil, m. [for Tf4w- 
01; fr. TpAr-«i, "ki turn"] 

i" A turning, torn "; hence) 
. A nag, manner, mode, etc.; 
—at 4, 17 gnpply irri with 
fpiwos, — Adrerbial exptei- 
uon: iKwiMiTis-rp6Tt)v,by elery 
meant, 7, 41.— -2. A wag of 
life; hahil, c«tlom.iK 



VOCABULARY. 



Tpof^, fl., t p" TPT*-* ! 



Tp/(.-», 



^'p 



("That whici nouriehea" 
beiice) Food, nUnUtauu. 

rpox-atit, f. ffoxa^i^ V. n. 
[rfox-i't "• mooer"] ("To 
bo a Tpaxit "i bence) lb ms, 
m» a^v> nta ^nieit^; — at 
8, 46 the imperf. denotea the 
camiDBncemeiit of the act. 

Tpf-^t. Oal, f. [Tpvi, 
^p»-it, " Troe," tho mjthio 
fbander of Troy] {" The coau- 
trjofTro«")WtthArt,! Tht 
Troad; Le. the conatij sround 
Troy;~Bt 8, 7 the edibiooB 
vary between TftfUn and 
TpDlnt. 

Tii(y)x-llwt, f. TfvJofUii. p. 
T-rixvua. 1. aor. tTixv'^ 
2. aor. trixor, v. a. and n. 
irreg, : 1. Act. : {'• To hit "j 
hence, " to hit upoa, light 
opon"; hence) With Objec- 
tive Qen. ! To get, oUain, 
tnuf »(/&, eto. — S. KeuL : a. 
2Vi ehanet, ta iapfi*. — h. 
f olid, by part, in conooi'd witii 
Saltject of verb : 2b kapp»» 
to be, tto.; 1, Sg 1, 17 1 
2,19)8,29, rto. [root TUX oi 
Tva, prob. akin to Sam. root 
TAESH, '' to maka "]■ 

rdpolof, gen. aing. otripr- 

Tvpnt (laterrv^^.wbence 
Lttt. turrii), ht, f. A tontr, 
eap. on a irall ; a bailioit, 

T«X''*'> '^"^ i», P. 2. aor, 
ef TvyxSnh 



aing. of 1. J. 

8. T^, maao. andnent; nom. 
and aeo. dual of 1. j i cf . 6, 7. 

fiS«p, Itsi, n. TFofer [akin 
to Sang, xdoa, " water "]. 
ii-Ut (diiaylL), lo!!, in. 

i''One begotten or branght 
brth "; hence) L A ta» 8, 

Plar.: Ckiidrtn, i. e. eow and 
daoghten [akin to Sana, root 
flu, "to bcMt"; alio, "to 
bring forUi "]. 

plor. of iri. 

iif.-tnf<n, trifo, trifw, 
jiron.poeB.[iVt-ttr,''ye, yoa"] 
(" Of, or belonging to, yoa "; 
' a.) 7b«r, JN}W«. — Aa Snbat.: 

4|(^poi, 9r, m. plar. Totir 
fHatdt or eountrymtii, 3, 19. 
Aa ifiiTtpat ii said to be -aenx 
used in Attio Greek for ait, 
tJy, thi»e, tiitnpm in tbe 
above-cit«d peasage mmt mean 

tbe IHendit, or oowttrymen, 
of yoa the Qreeke. — \. &t- 
W, „. 1. plQr.= (a) («. 
•wpiyiiira) Your affairi or 
eiramutanee* 1 6, 83, where 
aapply iarL—Q)) («, XP*- 
• " Tour moitey, your 



properlf; 

<ni-td»fX 



,16. 



itfi-ot, or, aiy. [_iw'6, 
' benesth " ; oi^I-o, " tbe 
pen aky or air"] Bmi«ati 
he open tig or air. , 



VOCABULARY. 



2?7 



1. nor. ir-iiicouaa, r. n. [frv-J, 
" unilec "; inoiioi, in force 
of "to listen"] ("To liiten 
uader" the door aa a elnva did 
to ascertBin who was there ; 
lience) To lutait or givi tar ; 
'■o attmd or giet icid ; topag 



iiw-ifixii, imparf. ^-SpXiVi 
f. iw-Jfiit, 1. aor. Air-^pfa, 
T. n, [ir-i, " withont force "; 
ifiX^, " to begm"J ("To 
Iwgio, make ■ begiDDiug "; 
hence, " to begin to be, to 
come inta being"; hence) 1. 
Ta be ;—M 1, 27 l/ripxirr^v 
Xpni'&Titr it Oen. Ab>.{_§116]. 
—2. With D»t. of pwson : To 
belong to a penon ; •. «. of the 
penon aa Saliject, Zb iavei 
1.28; 7, 83; aiid cf. 1. tl/ti, 
.no. 8. 

-bir-fdui, t, iw-ti^a, 1. aor. 
bw-t^a, V. n. [iir-6, eipreaung 
" labjectioa " ; tfiw, <■ to re- 
tire"] ("To retire, withdraw, 
ntire for BuHedJon "; hence) 
With Dat. of peTMM [§ 102, 
(4)1: To yiald, or nbmil, to. 

WuEav, 3. pen. plar. l.oor. 

iicip, prep.i 1. With Gton. : 
a. Ocwr, aiave. — b. B^and, 
above, higher np than. — o. On 
behay', or aeeount, qfi fitr. — 
d. Ibr, ituUad of.— 2. With 
Aec.: R. Oner, abona, — b. 
Sevond [akin to Sana, vpar-i, 
"above'']. 



VVtp-4XXo|MU, f. &wtp- 
aXod/itUt 2. aor. Av«p-ijX<f/H}r, 
V. mid. [Air^, "oser"; IbOo- 
^01, "to iCTp"] With Acc.-! 
2b leap, or tprinj^, oorr; 
4^ 17, where oirAr liirfjKiAAa- 
/i^»g* a Oen. Aba. [S 119]. 

inpaXXj|unit, it, av, P. 
prea. of AniikxAsfuu. 

4mp-Paln*, f. utrip-fl^ffD- 
nat, 2. aor. i^tp-iPnr, T. R. 
nod n. [St^, "over"; fialvti, 
" to go^'] 1. Act. ! To JO, or 
BToe; over ; ta pan over ; 
8,43; 8, 7.— ». Sent.: PoUd. 
bj fit c Ace. : 2b get o 



between ^ipflafysi 
hrtpflifXAaKrir. 

Imp-fiiiAM, i. irtp-BUM, 
2. aor. iirfp-4fiaXBr, v, n. and 
n. [iwip, " oret or beyond "j 
AUAa, "to throw"] 1, lb 
ttriHP Dcn- or besifod, — 9.: a. 
Act. : To go, or croae, aver; 
to erott, pott, mountains, tie. 
— b. Nent.: With tU c Ace.: 
To crau over into; 6, li for 
1, 17, aee iwtpPalm, no. 2. 

^npPiil, cUrn, ilr, P. 2. aor. 
of inttfPaini. 

imp-dp.Iot, In, Tor, adj. 
Qiit/p, "liejond, oTer"; Hp-oi, 
" a boundm-y or frontier "] 
(" Being beyond, or over, the 
boundary or frontier" of it 
conntiy; hence) fbreign. — 
Aa Snbet. : irwtpopla, at {tc. 



VOCA£i/LAKy. 



UrrUorg i I, Z7, nliere refer- 
ence ia made to the tribute* 
ifift) paid to the Athenien* 
by tbeir elliea, end which 
formed the moat productive 
part of the Athenian rerenae. 

Peloponnetiin War the trib- 
ntei thiu receired Bmoonted, 
accor^ng' to Thnejdidea, to 
six lianiGed talent*. 

2, eoT. ind. of imvx'^'l"'*- 
Wiaxrra, 8. pen. ung. 2. 
I. ind. ot iriirx'ioiiiu. 






irwivx'"!' 2. pen. 
aor. ind. of i>Titrx' Je^iu. 

bniKO-ot, or, adj. [for 
iviHo-ot; fr. fcrua-^Bi (aee 
iucoia at end), "to obey"] 
Witb Dnt. : Obedimi to, tui- 
Jeclto [102,*;]. 

(vitKovor, imperf. ind. of 

inrnfiT-iit -a, f. iniprtiiw, 
p. &W1JP irijfro, 1 , aor, iwjiptnj ira, 
Y. n. [frTTjp/T-iit, "aeervant"] 
With Dat. [§ 102, (4)] ; ct. 
Primer, § 106, (4}i To tene, 
atiitf, aid, etc.; — at 7, 4£ 
iwiiptT^irai ie also folld. by ri 
as Aoo. of " Respact" [| 98]. 

vin]p€TqinH, 1. Bor. mt, of 

imuryiytMt, contr. 2. pen. 
plur. imperf. ind. of itnir;^- 
rioixai, 6, 88; cf. preceding 



W-taX'*'sf'** -vovjuu, f. 
ix«-cr;^4 '<»■<> p. br-iaxVfiai, 
2. aor. iiT-ta'xJ><i|r, v. mid. 
irreg. [4»--4 " under"; To-j;.*, 
a collatenl form of fx--? " to 
hare or hold"! ("To bare 
or hold one's lelf nnder" an 
oblige ton, efc; hence) l.Witli 
Ace. of thing : To promitf 
something g 6, 6 ; 7, 50, ele. 
—-9. With Ace of tLing and 
Dat. of fenoa ; To promiie 
lomething to n penon ; 2, 36 ; 
6, 12, iie.;—tA 2, 10 the Ace. 
of tiling, JKtin, it omitted 
before the foUg. rel, St(.— 8. 
With Dat. of perun and Ob- 
jective clauK : To proaite a 
penon tiat/ 6, 9—*. With 
lof. {mostly (lit.) 1 To pro- 
nuM to do, etc.! 1, 2; 6, 43; 
— at 6, 88 the editions raiy 
between inf. prca. (lu/tr^iai ; 
Bee /ii^u^o-iKifiiu, N.B.), and 
inf. f^t. iniiriivttrBv ; so at 
7, 81 between iruirTpaTfitv9at 
and tfurrpoTiiaiaBat. — S. 
With Dat. of person and Inf- 
(mostly fat.) : To promita a 
penon to do, etc. ; 7, 14. 

1iwuixrau)Ltro%, il, or, Contr- 



VOCABULARY. 



279 



W)> prep-: I- ^ith Qen. : a. 
Under, beneatk^-'b. Of tbe 
■geat : Ba, through ; under, 
or of, the hand* of.—<i. Of the 
ftelingB, tit.: Undar tht »- 
Jlvenee of, Ig, through. — S. 
With Dat: a. Under, be- 
neath. — b. Of power, «tc. : 
Under.— i. With Ace: r 
Under, beneath. — b. Of 
mountain, ate. ; At the foot 
of [liin to Suu. 



bwa-Ki 



Pi^o/iai, 2, Bor. iTii-*aT(fl)i?, 
V. n, [Sto, "prsdnallj "; K&Ti- 
Balm, " to go down "] 3V go 
damn, or deecend, ffradnallg 
or tlovUf. 

ivoKaT&p£«, offo, {(k, p. 2. 
nor. of l>Wi,K&ri,Baim. 

Jira-Xi[in>, f. Wa-Mi-^tt, 
2. nor. ^-cAiTDf, V. a. [ilir^, 
" bcneoth"; A.(firoi, "tolenre"] 
(" To leare beneith "; hence) 
1. Act. : lb Uave renaitung 
or behind.— i. Paw.: ?b ia 
I«/i Asiiwi bj othen ; ta lag, 
or loiter, behitd. — Pau. : iliro- 
X*(«afi<u, fnt. mid. iu paaa. 
force i>ra-^(f^a^iii, p. iwa- 
\i\iililiai, 1. nor. ihr-tAtf^^f. 

ihri>XtX(i|i)iA'cii, )i, or, P. 
perf. pau. of throXdni. 

perf. of ^mnrrm. 

-faro-wim, f. ira-wiaiicu, p. 
0iro*ir^4ririi, V. Q- f^rifi *'aomc- 
wli«t, a little"; xiru, "to 
drink"] ("To drint some- 



nhat or a little ; to drink 
moderately ''; hence) 1. 2(l 
drink ilaily, go 0* drinking. 
— S. Perf. : (" To hftVB gons 
□D drinkiDg"; hence, as a 
reinlt) To be loaunchat, ot 
rather, tipn or inloxieated, 

tn-vrttvm, f. inr-Birrtiiia, 
1. aoT. ir-ArTtvaa, T. a. [Snc- 
i, "beneath"; iintio, "to 
ece "] (■' To see beneath "j 
hence) Witb Objective dauie : 
To iittjieet, turmite, b\ - "" ' 



. ouira, or, P. 
pres. of iTmrriia, 

virOflrrpJu^Ct, tira, ir, P. 

2. aor. paaa. of bumrrfiipii. 

1, aor. u^'ioTptiia, v. a, [iti 
(aa adv.), " behind "j irrptipti, 
" to torn"] ("To turn behind"; 
bencc) 1. Act.; Tolurmnoh- 
jeet baeh or round. — 2. Pan : 
vna-oTfi^o^m, 1. aor. ^- 
irrpi^Btir, 2. aor. tir-taTpi^- 
Tit, (" To bo turned back or 
round "; beace) 7\> turn about 
to turn thort round t — at 4, IS 
of peraona fleeing, 

„ . - - - [i'". 
under "; j£*'p» " ''"' lumd "] 
("Being under the hand"; 
hence) With Dat.: Under tht 
doainion, or poxoer, ijfi ««&• 
ject to C§ lOa, (4)]. 

hn t' i miKra, 1. aor. ind. of 

iltBWTtim. 



VOCABULARY. 



[TpKorl-a, " ByrctiniB "i a 
conntry c^ Arift Hinor] Of, 
or MonffiHff to, SyrBotaat 
Hynaniim. 

vffT4pa(-a, at, f. [fn-tpaT. 
ot, " later, next "] Thi next 
or Jbttoviuff dag; thanorrom 
— rf ivrtpalif, on tlvfbUotc- 
ngdofft Dit. of Time [§106, 
(6)] i «f. Primer, § 12a 

mrnfOY, adv. [adverUal 
nent. of Scrrfpit, in force of 
"later"] Ltier, ^lermardt, 
nAnq%aUlg. 



lleifU^ 






mit "), "biTing aubmitted"] 
f" After the manner of the 
tpn/iJns"; heace) 3vimU- 
tively, lHimh}y,gmtts, qmei^i 
—at 7, IS anpplf f^ or fAtfc 
witb ipnit4vaii. 

ii-ltmffu, f. iro-aHm, p. 
{^■•imjJca, 1. aor. *F-^irnjca, 
2. aor. Pir-^iTTiiir, V. a. Hsd d. 
rfi^' (= hrii), "nnder") Iimi/u, 
(act.) "to«,t"i (neut.) "to 
be set; to etand"] 1. Act.: 
In pr«s., imperf , fnt., and 1. 
aoT, 1 To tat tmdtr, place he- 
neath. — 9, Nent. : In perf. and 
2, aor,: ("To itand under"; 
hence) To ivpport an aliack 
of the enemj j (o withttand, 
retiii, offer rtnetance. — 3. 
Para.i v^-drrj^iu, with perf. 
and a. aor. lapplied b; DO. 2 



ft^ m i ij r w, S. pen. sing. 
pr«i. snb.i. pan. ot ipitrrti/u, 

H<f-i|Aot, q^A. q^iff, adj. 
[B+-«, "beighfj ("Pertain. 
ing to Bt^i "i hence) Sigi, 
lo/Uf. 

»ur, inf. of l^tfor. 
yn, 2. pen. [dar. prei. 
opt. of M^C 

+a([)v^ f. <pirii. PL its'- 
iprfKo, 1. aor. f^rn, v. A. (In 
eaoBatlre force : " To make 
to appear"; benee) 1. Ad.: 
Zb irnff to ligil, to t&oto, 
ihoto/briJi, dupl^^-2. Hid. : 
^oCvoiuu, f. f&riS/ui, 1, aor. 
/^vJijiiTiv, 2. Ror. pass, in mid. 
force ipirriv: a. Zb tiovi 
oiu't telf or Ui^.—i. To 
appear [root ^ai", Le. ^ 
strengthened hj v; akin to 
Sana, root SHJ,"lo appear"]. 

4Uayti iryros, f. : 1. ji 
Una, or ordM' o^ baiile ; fiof • 
^fe-orri^.— S. .fl phidaiuc, a 



.of ft force. 
<^u'-<plili efiif> fir, a4i- 

[Aor, root of pa(t)c-ti, "to 
ehow"] ("That which is 
Bhown ( hence) 1. Clear, tn'i* 
aU, mam/etf.~2. With (M 
etc., and part, in concord witfa 
Sabject of verb : To be, etc, 
evidetUlg so and soi 7, 24; 
7, 67. — 3. Adverbial phrase : 
(ii ri ^ofcpSy, Ftibliclu, in 
jikiKo ^ — olSa ... (it T^ 



VOCABULARY. 



381 



ifaHpir at roiri 
ffrAwTM, IhieK that that 
(ie. the Gre^s) hate t»i yim 
w puiiie; i.e. iava placid 
mm la a eotupiaiout poiiiioit, 
7, !£•, vbeie tli ri ^vf^xl* 
ii opposed to XarMnir which 
preseDtlji followB, 
' ^tr^wu, 2, ROT. iufl pan. 

ta^rifia^i an, n. flar- 
tuiftiiiiu; Persian gotaruor, 
or Mtrap, of Bithjnia. 

MotfivoE, Sr ; ate Mri 

4avlv, 8. pen. plnr. prea. 
ind. of ^tuit. 

^offit, Ids, m. The Phatit, 
B riveT of Armetiia (now vari- 
«iuily called JBnuki, Makthi, 
Arat, and Sai). — Hence, 
Mvi'Svoi, sRsv, m. plnr. 
Tiem«KM{a4 ia»ti of) tie 
Fiatu; tic Fkatiam. 

^AtI, 2. pen. plnr. prea. ind. 

^p-a, f. dltm, p. JirWx<>> 
1. aor. IjrtyKa, T. «. irr^. ! 
1. Act.: a. To bear, carry, 
bring. — h. To bring, offer, 
prvetlU a gift.— c. To get, op 
reeme paj, eto.~d. (a) 2i> 
e«iir, mjr*r, endure.-- (b) With 
XaA>»t and in neat, force ; 
("To beiT imp«tieDtI;"t hence) 
To It veaid, mmovtd, or 
aryry! 7, 2.-8. MLd.j ^p> 
DpAi, f. atirtiuu, 1. aor. 
4vp)'K^iti' : Of booly, ete, : To 
hring, or earrg, for one's >e]f, 
or u one's owa act; 4, 9 [in 



pres. and Iwpetf. akin to 
Sana, root bhbi, "to bear, 
carry," etc.; the other paria 
of the verb are to be aoigned 
remctivel; to the bases sT-b^ 
and iviK-u, or iviyK-m}. 

^fttr, ooaa, m, P. pns. of 

**(v)7-«, f. ptiiaiiiu, p. 
TffKvyn, 2. aor, i^iiyor, v. □. 
and a. : 1. Nent. : a. 2b jUe, 
taketoJliglL — b. Zbjlecoway, 
etoape. — a. To JUe <m^e 
eovntrg, to be exiled. — S. Act.; 
With Ace of person: To JUt 
flromralan to Sans, root DHU J, 
" to bend." — Pass. : in re- 
flexiTe force, "to incline or 
bend one's eelf") el.hit.fiig' 
ioi EagL b%dffe}. 

^mrYBV, 'evaa, [or, P. prcs. 
of ^^rv, — Ai Sabrt.:' 4*^ 
crtm, mw, n. plnr. With Art. : 
The Wi^e that Jlee awag; 
8, 11 ;— bat at 8, 86 iptfyonTa 
is the nasc ace. ^i^, of the 

^-fiC, itnperf. IfaaKoy, !, 
fiirti, 2 . aor. f^r, t. a. and n. t 
1. Act. : tt. Toeay^ tiling.— 
h. With Objective rJanse : To 
eag that, etc. — 0. Folld. by 
Inf. without Subject eipressed 
when the subject of sach Inf. 
is the same as that of the 
leading verb of tlie clause : 
To tag that, etc; 1,4; 1, 16; 
7, 64, etf.—i. Witb eb (see 
1. of, no. 2) witb Inf. : 2b 
re/iue to do, etc. ;— at 7, 19 



38z 



VOCABULARY. 



nppiv ah-e& iwnfii^M lifter 
•be li^; Bee preoediDg con- 
text.— 4. Nent : »■ To tay.— 
b. Tfl *(ij> "ya "t to attenl ,• 
2, ESi see 1. «t, no. 2 [root 
<|i^ or ^, akin to Sana, root 
BBlBH, "togpeuk"], 

^•|ff((*), 3. pers. eLng. preB. 
ind. of ^iifil. 

♦Wyyoiwi, f. f fl*).{(i/uii, p. 
fffir^iiu, I. aar. i^ryianny, 
V. mid. : 1. 2b tpsoA (esp. 
with a loud Toice).— 3. Of a 
trumpet i Zb found. 

iiiSXni. vt. f- -^ flat bowl 
Wei in drinking and in pour- 
iug: oat libatioai ; a goilti. 

*IXiJvIat, ai>, m. FhiUiiiui 
an AchsBan in the Greek arm;, 
appointed general in the room 
of Menon, who had been 
treacherotulj seized and killed 
by Tiuapbenies, as mentioned 
in Book 3, J, 47 of the Ana- 

" a friend "1 (" The qnality of 
tberf>Ugi"j hence} H-iendiAip, 

2. 41XU, nil iee-t>l?aot. 

^K-to«, IB, ior, adj. [«D>,-«t, 
"a friend"] ("Of, or belong- 
ing to, a fiUoi"; hence) 1. 
FavouraiU to, eaUrtaiMUg 
fi-Undlg tsalitntnlt towards. 
— 8. iVieniiy ai opposed to 
"hostile."— As Subst. : ^iXIo, 

counlri/. 
1. 4itX-st, t), Of, a((j. [^iAVv, 



tarmt, dear, etc. 
— Ai Subit: ^Uds, ok, m. 
One who Idiw oc m loved ; a 
>ie)u^ 

2. 4>0">t> <■■; ■Ml. f lAst. 

4IXo-ffTplTUTI|t, VTpdr- 

i^Toi', m, [^it, (nncontr, 
gen.) ^lAd-Dt, "a friend") 
BTpdTriiTiit, "a soldiar"] A 
lotdier'i JHend, a /Hand of 
tko loldimy. 

MUrC-Bf, a, ocr adj. 
[♦Xioffi-a, "Phliana"; i. o. 
the territory of Pblios, an in- 
dependent dty in the N.E, 
part of the Peloponneeiu (noir 
the Moris)] (y, or belongiifff 
tOfFiliatia; PMiaiian. 

^optLiiflaL, contr. prei. inf. ~ 
mid. and pasi, of f (i3&. 

^oP-4m -m, f. <peBiv», 1. 
aor. i^Bv^i t. a. {^^ffi-ot, 
"fear, fright"] 1. Act.: To 
fiighlen, ttrrify 3. I^is.: 

^c^-iofot -OU|UU, p. Tlpiff- 

Tliuu, 1. aor. ipoSiieity, !• f^t. 
4xiPiie^aiiiu, Tb be terrified, 
etc. ; 7, 80.— 8. Mid. : ^p- 
<op«i -ov)UL, f. ^^aofuu, I, 
aor. ^^oSlTi^lf ! a. To fiar 
on one's own part or account; 
to dread.— b. With Ace of 
per«on : To fear, dread, tland 
ia /tar or dread of; 7, 6 ; — 
at 1, 2 avpdTtuna (= ra&i 
OTpaTiiiTai) becoinea by at- 
traction the ace. dependent 
on f adoiifi(var,initead of bMng 
pnt in ita own dame m Uu 



VOCABULARY. 



283 



Subject (nom.) of (rrparti- 

4>dp-ot, Di>, in. Fe<lr,fiig}tt, 
terror, ete. [eitlier for fi^S'Di, 
fr. f^^-ofuu, " to flee eftlight. 
ed "; — or, like ^tfio/uu, to be 
coneidered immediately alia 
to Sans. ihSp- ay o," to terrify," 
a cansativQ of tbe root bhI, 
"to fear"]. 

■^o^MlMvot, contr. P. pres. 
mid. of4>oS<'(»; 1,2;7,6. 

♦oiviti], iji, f. Phmniea or 
MrBBieia ; a eonntrj of Syria, 
to tbe north of the Holy iJind. 

^f-iif -H. f. ^opiiTM and 
•^opiiaa, p. irf^ifDjKa, 1. aor. 
ifipiirm and ipiptiaa, y. a. [a 
coUateral form of ifiipu ; Bee 
4i(p» at end] (" To hear, 
carry "; hence) CV clotlies m 
Object : To wtar. 

^pr-Xav, lou, D, (dim. in 
form only) [ifiJpT-oi, " b bur- 
den "3 .^ iurjtfit, ^oJ. 

t^pafa, f. ^pacTBt/p. ri^pixa, 
1. aor. Jfif-pS™, V. a. lb Ull, 
sag, etc. ;— Rt 8, 9 folld. by 
Dat. of person and clanae in- 
troduced by Sti rfor ippiS-au, 
fr. root ^paS, skin probably 
to Sana. loot tad, "to 

^por^u -fi, f. ^poiofim, p. 
n^piicijKa, V. a. [for^ei'-iBj 
fr. ^p^p, ^fitii-6s, "mind"] 
("To bave infittiy"; hence) 
To think, or ponder, upon ; to 
take heed, or pay attetUion, 
to ; to Mind. 



ipouo-it, ov, at. [coDtr- 

and BBpir»tedforrp(isp-<<;; fr. 
rpoup-ia, "to look before or 
forward"] ("He who loots 
before or forward"; hence) 1. 

A watcAer, guard, tentinel 

2. Plnr. : Soldier 8 for guard, 
a garriton. 

♦ptry-Io, roi, f. [*pii, 
*pSy-6t, "a Pbryi or 
Phrygian " ; — Plur. : " The 
Fhr^fca or PhrygiBUS," a: 
people in the interior of Asia 
Minor] Tht coanfry of tha 
Phrsget; Flirggia. 

tpwuTKOi, su, m. Fhrynim- 
tits an Achsean, one of tha 
generals of tbe Qreek army, 

iffy-^, flt, f. r+wy, root of 
^(Vfp, " to flee "J 1. AJleeiag, 
jlighl, — 2. Sanithment, exiU. 

^x'u-i, v%, f. [^Xbk, 

ot oi^vXiairu, " to gnard "] 

A guarding or aalcMng. — 
2. A viatch or gvard of sol- 
diers, etc., by night. — 8. A 
tlation, pott, of soldiers. 

^Xof, oicDT, m. [for 
<tit\aK-s i fr, ^v\iara (= 
^uXJit-ffn)," to gnard"] ('■One 
whogQarda"; t. e.) Of soldiers : 
A guard; — Plnr,; Quardt. 

^keL{a)i(vov, T|, on, p. 1. 
aor. mid. of fiiJ\i(<ro'<g. 

^XajocrfiLL, 1. aor. inf. 
mid. o! ipbhiiiTBa. 

c^X£<r<ru (Attic (^Xa-rru), 
f. ^i/Xifo, p. wt^iJASxaj !■ aor. 
iipijioia, T. n. and a.: 1. 
Nent^; To guard or wafci, 



a8+ 



VOCABULARY. 



to tatp gaari or wsU. — 9. 
Act. : a. Zb g%ari, watch. — 
h, lb fait eare of, to Icttp 
<^«.— S. Mid.: 4>)L£«nfuu 
(Attk^lLarmMi), f. foAit- 
•rui, 1. not, ifrnKuli^t -. a. 
Xbgtard oa^tteV, to bt o» 
omi* gnardi to ittp guard 



e, 22 fcdld. by o 



-at 



^. 



... - {I 

CMOS WW jKM Asm matched 
nerguatehu^ s Le^ Ihnov 
tiaijtm iavB kfpt matt eart- 
~ il watdi I ef., ilM, oOo^ — 1>. 
Uh Ace. of thing or penon : 
Ibieo* th« aiatah agaitut ; 
to hiwata ofi to Mun or 
OBoid I to gimrd agaiiul ; 
a. 33; 7, 64.-0. FoUd. bj 
Bm iii and Inf.; To h» ea 
ont"* guard lo at not loht, 
tla.1 to be on om** gaard 
ttgaiiirt being, elt. ; 3, 85. 

rv-i(, ^t, f. 1 1. .^ toand. 
Of penoot : Voice, 
^it, ^rJi, D. [coatr. fr. 
^i-si i fr. ti'ti, " to shine "1 
/•• That whieb ihines"; heaee) 
£^U, whether actiul or Bgar- 
Rtdrs. 



X»tpo., f. xflptt, xM"lt^ 
and x'^m, p. ictxdpnita, 1. 
»or. ixi/nioa, 2. aor. pan. 
'X*^'. T. n,! L ». lb rejoice, 
to glad.— ^ Folld. b; part, in 



6e glad, or rtfoiee, to io, 
etc.! 2, 1.— 2. At leave-tak< 
ing : To tag fkrtiBeU, to bid 
good'bgt. — Phrase : (fr (witii 
BOO. tff peraon or thing) 
xaipii', Co permit or aUoic n 
a or thing to tag fan- 
■ hence) To givn itp, re- 
wm»ee, bidfareineU to, a per- 
son or thing : — ti likr 6iaf- 
^irrtip (Ik x^P'"' badefare- 
aell io tie fhroiBimg aioal, 
3, 23 I where ri iioMlsTiir ia 
a SabatanttTal Inf. nf Ace. 

^uu. BiBT, " to d«ure "J. 

XoXAoIot, mr, w. plor. He 
ChaUtet or Cialdia»t i the 
iuhftbitABta of Cbaldea, whidi 
formed the 8. portion of 
Babylonia. The Chaldeesare 
called ia Hebrew CItaedt, and 
irere probablj descended fimm 
Cketed (perhaps, " Eacraadi- 
er"), a son of Nahor, Abra- 
ham'! brother I see Qeo. xxiL 
23. In Asayrinn inscripldons 
faUi = XoAtucK = Ckaadt = 
the modem Kiirdet the let- 
ten *. r. ( (x) being inter- 
ehannd. 

1. aor. ix'^^^V'"'' '■ "" 
rxaXtx-ii, "bard, tMtter"] 
{" To b« x*^"^' "• henee) £ 
To be bitter in feeling, to bl 
angry or mraged. — S. With 
Dat. of person [S 102, (3)J : 
Zb be angry, or mrdt^ei^ tnjit 
a perwn: 6, ^t-S- l^t'' 



VOCASULARy. 



aSs 



DaL of "pmaa tod Gen. of 
CB0W[5§ 103,C3)sU7]:34> 
ie angiy, or tnraged, tuith a 
■pertoa/or or on oeootioi o/". 

X&Xnr^, ^-f'. Et^. Ofcir- 
OunutBiicet : Sard, d^teult ; 
— at 4, 14 X"*"'*'' •• predie. 
ated of the clauw rJU iliclac 
. . . KiS^iair; — bo alio the 
comp. x^"i^'pi"', at ?■ 2S> 
ia predicated of the elaoie Jc 
t\oiiriav , . . xXevrgffiu j — 



KptnaBai. ^^ Comp.ixoAnr- 
iJr«(Mi; (Sap.: xa'>*»-'iTi"i). 
X&XMT-ut, adv. [x^<T-iJii 
" difficult "] (" After tUe man- 
ner of tbe x^f-ift "i bence) 
1. Wmd^cully.—i. Ofper- 
■oni ; Alertly, bittarlg : — 
XiO.T&t fx<ir, {to ba OMffty 
or in an aagrg ttaU; L e.} to 
b» OKgrg or mrag^d, 6, 16: 
for x'^"''' ipiptif, aee ^iptt. 



en I a town of Bithynui in 
Asia Minor. 

XSXS^, or, m. plnr. The 
CHalpbet ; a people of Pontiu 
in Asia Minor, fiunoos for 
tlieir working in steel. 

X&pUi, S. pers, uDg. fut. 
ind. of x^^C")^^'- 

X&pit'H''*^ ^- X^'"''!""' '^^ 
xSpiniuu, 1. aor. fx'ipl'<''>1>'> 
p. psii. in mid. ibica afx^tv- 



^1, T. mid. [for x'V^'^'^^¥'^ t 
fr. x*("'. X<V"""*i> "ttf>Tonr"J 
(" To show fnTonr" to a per- 
son abont Bomctliin^ ; lience) 
1. With D«t of person : 3b 
gratify, pUam; to -praet 
pleaaag oi aeeeptabU tot 6,2 1 
—at 2, 4 the Sutyect of X'>p'(- 
mBai ia not eipresaed, as it ii 
the eame as tbat of tiie leud- 
tng verb, fftrD; — at 7, 10 
sapply atiraii after ^iif i<rat;i>l>'. 
— & With Dat. denoting « 
passion, feeling, ete.i To >'n< 
dulffa, yraijfy, give taiy to. 

X<ip-H, ITOJ {Aoc xipn-a 
and xip"), i- [X«P. root of 
Xa(.V-, "to rejoice"] ("A 
rq)oicing"j hence, " fiiTonr, 
kindness"; hence) 1. A uiue 
off (nam" received ; graWmdt, 
thankt, thoKli/kliKiii. — S. 
Phrase: x<fpi* (ii^riu. ("To 
know, or acknowledge, a sense 
of fiivonr" recdved; hence) 
». Tv feel, or h», gral^l.— 
h. Folld. by Dab of person 
and Gen. of canse [§§ 102, (8); 
117]: Ta feel, or^«, yrattfiU 
to a penonybf, or on aocouut 
of, something ; 0, 82. 

•f^Mavi^i^, 1. AOT. (^ of 
XVVofiaj, 

XajHurat, lu, m. dormiw. 
t», a LacedBmcmian ; one of 
the offloers sent by lliimbron 
to secntfi the wirioee of the 
Greek arm; ; «, 1. At 6, 89 
he is mentioned ai giring hit 
npport to Xeaophon. 



VOCABULAH V. 



XMf-^. "wi, m. ("The 
«nowytime"; hence) Winter; 

— at 6, 9 x"!'^"' '^ -A"!- °^ 
"Dnrmtion of Time" [§ 99] 
[nkJD to Sana. A jn-a, " idow" J. 

[akin to Snni. root H^i, " to 
i^onrej "i — and u, liternllj, 
" the conTejat "]. 

Xtipa, aoe, ring, of x«l/>. 

Xiipovotu, contr. prea. lui. 
mid. of x"?^"- 

X<ip''*i -«, fi X*<P'i<''*> T' s. 
rx»(p, "the hand"] ("To 
t^Dg into hand"; hence) 1. 
Act.: To ovarpoiner, matter, 
tuhdtia. — 9. Mid. : vttp-iojioi 
-ovjiai, f. x"P""l""i F- 
iHX<'p*f°'> ^- '"^'^- iX'V"'^ 
ixtir, Jb OBerpoiBer, mailer, 
or anftdiM tbr 000*3 calf or by 

XiCp<n>, or, comp. adj. (B«e 
HwJi) fTorw. — Ai Sntnt.: 
In Nom. or Ace. : x<^pof> d. 
A world (Aim; : — X'<P" ifruf 
ab7^,(a mom thing u lo him; 
1. e.) it it the Korea for Aiflt, 
6> i ; BO, X'^P"' atiT^ (Trai, 
that it it the taorie for him, 

Xfii^-vi](n>«, r^eov, f. 
[jfe^f ".(ancootr. gOQ.)xt)JA"- 
or, "ilrj land," u opposed to 
water; rfiiror, "an iiland"] 
(" l)ry-land-i aland "; hence) A 

rniiuiiZa ; especially (aa at 
13 ; 3, 2 ; 6, 14) that of 
Thnico I the Thracian Cherto- 
aeie i — at 2, 2 with N/w 



lU Xtf^iyjieor mpply fiauKi- 
Htyat irt'if. We [Hvceding 
context. 

X<|M> ^'i ^- 'l lea-htatk at 
breaktcater, 

■ffMn, Bi, a, nnni. atfj. plnr. 
.4 thatuand. 

y^\-6u -B, f. >:iA^«, p. 
it.XiA««». V. a. CxIA-Jt. 
"ioAiei"'\J^ give fodder to, 
to fodder; 2, 21. 

xUva, ace. aing. of X'^'- 

■j^tAt, mm, m.: I. jt» n»- 
der-garmetit, vett. — 8. A eoat, 
or rovtri»g, of any kind. 

yifAv, 6rBt, f. Saov [nkin to 
Sam. hima, " anoir "; cf. X(ip- 

xUft^, Slot, f. ^ milttaiy 
cloak I also, a ahort irjoai or 
mantle naed by horsemen. 

xolpot, ou, m. ^yy, Aoj; 

—Plnr.: Smne. 

Xpiofi*' Xpfif"". f- XP*"- 
liat, 1. aot Ixpnai/'-nr, p. peea. 
in mid, force Kixp'Ht^at, V. 
mid.: 1. With Dat. : Zb «M, 
fnai* vie of, emplog.—2. With 
Dat. and Aco. of nent. pron. 
01 Ace. of " Respect ": To «*«, 
or employ, in Bome way or for 
purpose: — 

s 

ttie, or employ, the armv, 
2, 81; where, al.so, iioiTD ia 
the Opt. in obliqne or in- 
directapesch. — 3. With danble 
Dat., of persons : To haet a 
peraon **, or /oi\ that which 



VOCABULAHy. 



287 



ii denoted by tbe wcond Dai ; 

2, 25.-4. To ht provided 
mth, to iave; lee ireDf^ 

DO. 8. 

X^, t XP*"!. inf. XpS™. 
impera. Teib [perbspafot'xpi'i 
fr. x/«f*> "to deliver an 
oracle"] (" IV' or "a deity, 
dclivera an oracle"; bence) 1. 
It it fttied or nrcaiary. — 3. 
It it meet, fit, rig Af, exped- 
ient,— at S, 9 xp4 has for lie 
Snbject the clanut rt irsifir 

'<pl Toii (tI SiW O-TpEm^dT^EU ; 

and at 6, 13 tlia cUnse S ri 
iroKU' i— at 6, SO the Sobject 
of XP^i"'! ^ the clanM f^n-n 

Xp^-j>a,^Toi,u. [rootxpi] 
=XP" '" Xpi-'f^ " to Ese*'] 
("That: which ia Died"; 
haaoe) Rnr. : Ooodt, effectt, 
properij/, money, etc. ; — at 

3, 86 = booty. 

XP^Ui pree. inf. of xp^- 
Xp^owVuL, fiit. inf. of xp<'- 

Xpi)ir0ai, eontr. pres. inf. of 

XpdfDt, ou, m. Tinu;—B,t 

4, 19; 8, 19 xp^i""' '* -&»>■ 
of" Duration ofTime"[§ 99]. 

TlfviT-Xor, idu, n. dim. ("A 
little piece of gold "; hence) 
Oold in general; — at 8, 1 ap- 
plied to a sum of gold. 

Xpwrd-ToXit, wi\ttii, f. 
[xpwiji, (ancontr. gfen.) xf fi- 
at, "gold"; T^Aii, "city"] 
(" Oold-citj ") CkrytSpilU 



(now called Scutari, and by 
the Turks Utkadar) ; a city 
oppo^te Byzantiom (now 

"CoDetantSnople") on the 
Awatic shore. 

Xpw|ui; tee xpdoitai. 

Xp'iV'f'*! I1 Of, contr. P. 
pree. of xp^^u. 

Xwfw< HI, f. : 1. A place, 
tpot. — 2. A land, eonnlri/, 
territory, etc. 

XHp-Ior, foil, n. (dim. only 

in ff - 

I. J. 

past, a stronghold, 

X«p(t, adv. Apart, lepar- 
atelg. 

X«f>-<>ti 00, m.:\.A place, 
pott, eta. — 2. Land, or di-. 
ttrict, abont a place: — jcaTa 
Tsiii x^P""*! "J* ""'' dotim the 
ditlrutle, up and down the 
eouttiry, 2, 3. 

^iym, t. ^/fo,!. aor. r^({a, 
r. a. To ilamc, centure, Jimt 
fault witi. 

itxvBH, f. i^tifu, 1. aor. 
Iilnuaa, V. a. : l,Act.i To de- 
" Mid. : 4tAa|ia>, f. 



+..;o-. 






ftirce (ijuvvitai, 1. 1 

d^Ttr, To lie, to tpealcfaltely, 

to play f alee. 

■ifH^-Tiof.tH, f. <^^iaZtm, 
p. pan. in mid. force i'^-ri^a- 

lUH, 1. aop. /JiJJ^lrTifilJf, T. n. 

[V^f-ai, "a pebble"; hence, 
" a vote " as given by casting 
pebbles into ^T^ipg nm] 



283 



VOCABULARY. 



1. Alone : Ta giva . . ... 

to vott. — 2. Witli Ace of 
thing : 7b vola for, eofa ; 
6, 14; 7, 18. 

i)n]^t<ruvTw, a. pert. ^ar. 
1. KOr. mlj. of f-iif tfswH. 

^rri-^ot, ^1^ f. [for ijn- 
^of ; fr. i^i-o, " to rnb 
naooth"] ("Thtt uliich 
rabbed imooth "; beoce, ' 
pebble " worn smooth by th« 
actioa of the sea, a rirer, eto. ; 
hence, " a pebble " in general ; 
heDcc) 1. A pebble for voting. 
—2. A vote , 7, 57. 

i|(vX-4. fli, f.[iHx-*> "to 
breathe"] ("That which 
breathca "; hence, "breath"; 
hence) 1. Life. — S. A foul .— 
h T^t ifiuxS^ fh>m tie umI, 
i.ii.fn>m tie ieart; 7, 43. 
i|ri>x-ot, «oi owj, n. i+Cx-". 
Hake oool"; Pass. " 



be I 









1. S,bteij- Ot 

2, ^ nuMC. and nent. <Ui. 

tit, adv. In tlUt way, to, 
that, in liefoUowiiv momw, 
atfollom. 

Am, S. pers, sing, imperf. 
ind. of otoum, 

■XokuItii, eontr. 3. pen. 
sinff. imperil ind. of 4\oicavT<ai. 

f|u|r, Imperf. ind. of olofiaj ; 

AJu-p^MMt, (fa, •!«><, t^j. 



{ii/iiu (nncontr. gen.) A^ij-m, 

"r«w"jfl8Ei,i8a.?j, "anra"] 
1. (Jf, or ieiongiag to, tok 
(i. e. Ia(e%r hilUd) oxen.— 
9. ^ids o/' rau ex-iidet. 
A^-fU'lvM, Xi^, iyov, adj. 

A|uiUy"i contr. 3. pers. 
ling, imperf. ind. of ifa\iry{ii. 

ifuMyom, contr. imperf. 
ini, ol ifjjiXvyiir. 

I. air, olaa, Sy, F, prei. of 
I. <f>tf. 

8. b-, gea. pIuT. of 5i, 
)(, S;--at 2, U KrTvr (mppiy 
aliT&r — tur arpKiriyar mil 
Koxar/Ai/) is Gen. Abs,; the 

Lplojment of a part, alone 
Oea. as a Qen. Aba., is not 

common, and in such a 
esse the pron. or sabet; is to 
be anpphed, as abore, IVom 
the oonteit. — With iiniu at 
1, 30 sappl; iii^t fr. preceding 
blur. — As Snbat.: Srro, (■>., 
n. plar. With Art,: ("The 
tbin^ that belong to one"; 
hence) Ons** effecit, proptrty, 
— euieta»ce ; 8, 23. 

Avjofuu -oiifuu, f. Jir^tniuu, 

j»n)fuu, 1. aor. itr^irSft^r, 
dmr^rHliiir, and (Attie) Iwpi. 
3^T)i' (fr- obsoL tpiiiiai), t. 
mid.: L With Ace. : lb bm, 
pumhatt; — at 2, 38 snpply 
i&rijv (= Si/yar ipa) after 
irtiirafiiu. — 2. Withont Ace. : 



VOCABUIMRY. 



2S9 



ifrtiVtatt, S. pen. plnr. (tit. 
ibd. of iipioimt ;~-at 6, 24 th« 
editions vncy between vnf- 
atwBf and Sima9<. 

Ar^<n)|iai, tai, ind. of 

Av-lot, Id, i«v, a(|j- ['''■I". 
" price paid " for a tbiiigl 
("Fertalniaff to£i>si"; hence) 
To ha bmtgkt or punhateds 
for »ale. — A* Subst. : ^Ib, 
we, Q. plur. (" Things to be 
bought or purchased ; things 
for B«le' '; Iience) Ooodtfar lale, 
commodiliet, market Kore: 

iirniai; cautr. 2. pera. ptiir. 
pres. opt. of Saiioiuu. 

Itrm^yiK, i). of. contr. P. 
prea. of uyienai; — at 3, 13 
rapply alrraii witjl ia/aBiUrta;. 

^|ii|v, imperf. ind, of sT. 

farro, 8. pen. plar. imperf. 
ind. of oIdiiiu. 
^Hv^oi^Xbimir, contr. 3. 

n. plnr. imperf. ind, of 
B»^u\SKiv; 9, 40. 

Apa, Bt, f. ! 1. -4 ««. 
a proper, or customarj, time 
far something.— 8. With iarl 
(either expressed or under- 
stood) and an Inf. : Time to 
•\o,ete.; 3,34; 4,10i3,16. 

ApfHiiUrvt, V, or, P. peif- 
pass. of ipitim. 

1. *t, adv. and conj.: 1. 
Adv. : a. Ax, like eu.Jaat a*. 
— b. At if, like a* i/.-o. la 
what van "^ manner t 1tov> ; 
—is 6Pt in iciaieeer toaif, 

Altai. Bsek VII. 



Aoieetier, 1, 6.— d. With 
Participle* other than the 
f utore, to give the reason of 
the principal rerb : At, at if, 
hg retuon of.—t. With Fait. 
fit., to mark a purpose or 
intention : Ati/,at,ae^ with 
the intentio* of' doing, etc./ 
1. 7; 1, 10; I, 40, eta.~t 
With Oen. or Ace. Abi., to 
represent something sappoacd 
or thought oft Ai, •■himkiiA 
or, riiiee.~g. With Super!, 
words, to denote "the highest 
possible " degree :— ii rdv- 
liTTa, at quicklg at fottUSe, 

1, 2Z; 2, 8 :— ^i &' -rix^irra, 
(howater »ott quiekly 1 i.e.) 
at quieilg as ever, 3, 44: — 
ill &r irAtCrTovi, (ioKever 

' moit I i.e.) at mam/ at eetr, 

2, 8.-h. With nomerols! 
About, mucA at<mC ; 2, 11; 
S, 2; 8, 15.— j- *'<"■ Brc 
When ; 1, 17 ; 3, 34, e/e.—k. 
With Adv. OP Adj.! Roio.~ 
a.Conj.: a. lAnf,— with ind., 
or with opt. in oblique narra- 
tive, to denote b ftct; with 
inf. to denote a purpose, 
resnlt, couaequeuce, or effect ; 
cf. 6. 43.— b. 80 tiat.—c. 
That, in order thai, to He 
end that; 1, 19; S, ZZ, etc. 
— d. laatmvch at, tinoe. — 
a. With Inf.; So as to ; 6, 22. 
— f. For Jirui 1 MuK, in viAat 
ttate; 6,33, efc. 

2. fit, deuioDstr, ailv, So, 
that. T,ilih;ii. 



VOCADULARY. 



i»-Bir-«,adv.(:s.,''thn«"; 


represent a fcrt.-0»> Wrth 


oiT-i., "reif, Tar'nC'Tbi.. 


InS to tf.arkart.nlt or effect. 


h>tI]i>TeT7iiiaiiDei''; bencs) 


— b. With Inf. to mai* an 


l.Juttio. inthittmymauHtr; 


intention or intended result : 




So «, OMfar.j^ thept^ynite 


j^l 1,. 


of doing, etc. 


AaV; Me txtr,. 


An, iwm. pInr. of l.alt; 


AT(,d,t. pinr. of 1. ol,; 


4,8. 


4,4. 


A4*^-^ -a. *■ 4#«A*™. 


mn(v), 8, pem. plor. pre». 


p. Af JAq«, 1. aor. At,i\^ga, 


.uH.ofl. .Im(:7, 24. 
ir-wtf, >d». [A., "a."! 


V. a. and n. [Sir jftX-Jv; fr. 
«4(Mt, ''herp"]!. Act.: Tb 


ir.p. enclitic particle, "in- 


i*Zp,«i,«rirt;(0i««/i/,&. 


d«d "] 1. ^« iiidftd. tvtn a,. 


of htntfit (0.-8. Kent: 2b 
Se d/ws or itrvice. 


Juil oM.—a. A, ifjait at if. 


Ar-T< (before b Kft vowel 




fifrr'; before an aipirated 


of d4>(A<». 


vo«rf firf), adT. and coiq. ; 


^n™,fix»'".8-PW»-«i««- 


1. Adv.: Soai.~-2.Coni.: ». 
«o (A»(.- (a) With IikOc. to 


aod plnr. imperf. ind. rf 


etxtpm. 



GEAMMAE-SCHOOL TEXTS, 

WITH ENGLISH VOCABULARIES. 
EDITED BY JOHN T. WHITE, D.D. OXON. 

MESSRS. LONGMANS & CO. didre lo ail attention to llu 
important Scnea of very cheap Gtammar-Schoo] TevtA 
(Latin and Gr«k) which they are now publishingf each ccntBiniiig 



prices YHying „r~'Sff!; 
^^ ese e. 5 ve 



. . Half-a-Crown 
These Teifis have been very ^vourably revieured and do 



CREEK TEXTS:— 
St. MATTHEW'S GOSPEL, 

Greek Text, English Vocabulary. Pijce v. 6d. 
St. MARK'S GOSPEL, 

Greeli Teit. English Vocabulaiy. Price u. 6d. 
St. LUKE'S GOSPEL, 

Greslc Ten. English Vocabulaiy, Price si. 6d. 
St JOHN'S GOSPEL, 

St. PAUL'S EPISTLE to the ROMANS, 

Creek Text, English Vocabulary. Price il «. 

The ACTS of the APOSTLES, 

Greek Text, English Vocabulary. Price 3J. id. 
XENOPHON, FinlBookoftheAnabsBs. Price «. 6rf. 
XENOPHON, Second BookoftheAnabasii. Price u. 
XENOPHON, Third Book of the Anabasis. Price rs. id. 
XENOPHON, Fourth Book of Ihe Ansbasis. Price ii. 6d. 
XENOPHON, Fifth Book of the Ambasis, Price .*. M. 
XENOPHON, SixthBoofcoftheAnaba^s. Price ti 6A 
XENOPHON.SeTenihBookoftheAnaba^ Priceu. 
FABLES Trcvti JESO'P and MYTHS 

from PAL«PHATUS. Price .J. 

DIALOGUES from LUCIAN. Price .t 

HOMER'S ILIAD, Book the F.BST. Price... 
HOMER'S ODYSSEY. Book the First. Price ... 

The FOUR GOSPELS in GREEK, 

With a Greek-Encli.h I.e<icon. Edited by John 1. Wh1t«, 

D.D. Oxon. Square jimo, price 5.. 

LATIN 7EXTS.— ;ic 

C^CSAR, First Book ofthe Gallic War. Price u. 
C-^SAR, Second Book of the Gallic War. Price... 



Wkite'3 Crammar-School Tacts. 



C.*:SAR,TWrdBoolioriheGlJlicWar. Price jrf. 
C-ESAR, Founh Book of the Gallic War. Price jol 
CESAR, Tifih Book of Ihe Gallic Wit, Price u. 
C.-eSAR,Si«hBookofllieG»mcWar. Price.!. 
CjESAR, SerenlhEookofdieGalHcWM. Price u. &(. 
CICERO, Oito Major. Price ii. 6d. 
CICERO, Lzlius. Price It. 6tf. 

EUTROPIUS, 

Finl and Second Booki of Roauu History. Price ». 

EUTROPIUS, 

Third and Foorth Booki of Roman Hutory. !*"» "• 

HORACE, 

V'mi Book of the Odo. Price n. . 

HORACE, 

Second Book oftheOdo. Price i>. 

HORACE, 

Third Book of the Odes. Pnce .i. 6^ 

HORACE, 

Fourth Book of the Odei Price u. 

NEPOS, ^ . . .J _ . 

Milliades,CimoD,Fiusaiuaj,andAn6Udes. Pnce9'£. 

OVID, . , ^ 

Sirlections rrcni Ih: Fasti and Epi&tlel. Fnce u. 

OVID, „ . , 

Select Myths from the MetamoiphoEes. Puce 9^. 

PH^EDRUS, 

Seleclion of Familiar and usually read Fables. Pnie 9rf. 
PH^EDRUS, First and Second Books of Fables. Price 
SALLUST.BfUomCalilinariom. Price«.6rf. 
VIRGIL, Fourth Book of the Geoigica. Price it 
VIRGIL, FirstBookofthc^Tieid. Priceit. 
VIRGIL,SecondBookofthe^^dd. Pri*e ". 
VIRGIL,, Third Bookofthe^neid. Price ir. 
VIRGIL,FoutthBookoftho«neid. Price ii. 
VIRGIL, Fifth Boottoflhe-Cntid. Price ii. 
VIRGIL, Si-th Book of the .t^eid. Price ii. 
VI RGI L, Eighth Book of the JEneid. Price ii, &J. 
VIRGIL, Teeth Book of the ffineid. Price h. 6d. 

LIVY, Books XXII. and XXIII. 

Lelin Text with Enili!"- "-' — ■ — -"-• """""= 



daty of Proper Names. Edited by Johm 



London, LONGMANS & CO. 



Kir, Google 



Kir, Google 



Kir, Google 



Kir, Google